Ąśholy swordĄˇ


 wedge

    You can search for "Holy Sword" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the easternmost part of the Shengyuan Empire, on the shore of the Emerald Sea, there is a mountain that pierces into the sky.  The peak is thousands of feet high, the cliff is as smooth as a mirror, narrow and steep, like a giant sword.

    Ł Ł It is said that this mountain is the weapon "holy sword" of the king of gods. During the battle between gods and demons, he was shot down by the devil king, accidentally fell into the world, and turned into this mountain.  Therefore, the name of the mountain is "Sacred Sword Mountain."

    Ł Ł At the tip of the holy sword mountain, among the misty clouds, rising to face the rising sun in the east, there are three thatched huts.  At this time, the two voices in the house who kept arguing almost toppled the entire thatched roof.

    Ł Ł  "I'm not going! If I don't go, I won't go. Save the people and maintain peace? Such a great thing, can I do it?" A young man's voice shouted loudly, and the high-pitched voice fully reflected his dissatisfaction  .

    Ł Ł An old voice that was no longer human-like begged bitterly: "My good apprentice, can you keep your voice down? Even if you don't go, even if you are dissatisfied, even if you object to being a teacherĄŞĄŞ  You donĄŻt need to be so loud against me, a crappy old man who is dying and precarious. Besides, you add the domineering ĄŽHoly Sword and HeavenĄŻ to your voice. Just spare this thatched hut that is as old as your teacher. It resists the holy  The wind and rain, the sun and the snow on Jianshan Mountain are already rotten. You screamed and the roof was knocked over. Do you know how hard it is to rebuild such a thatched hut?"

    Ł Ł "Okay, master, you can rest! Anyway, I'm not going, I'm going to you." An eighteen-year-old youth lay on the bed in the hut, shouted loudly, and then murmured: "Assist  The Shengyuan Empire resists the invasion of Mowu Continental Kingdom? Are you kidding me? This kind of highly dangerous and life-threatening mission, you want me to go? Although the Holy Sword Mountain is the patron saint of the Shengyuan Empire, I have the obligation and responsibility to assist  Sheng Yuan fights Mowu's attack. But in this kind of thing, there is a famous master on the top, and the royal nobles of Sheng Yuan, what can I do as an unknown person?"

    Ł Ł "Oh, my God, open your eyes and see, I, a disciple who has no humanity at all, he actually said such cruel and cruel words! In vain, I am a giant wolf and a cave she-wolf.  I rescued him on the groundĄŞI was bitten by a female wolf when I was in close combatĄŞand I worked so hard to raise him with feces and urine. Now he ignores my life-saving and nurturing grace, and is so cruel.  You really want me, an old man buried in the ground, to resist the cruel and inhuman black army of the Mowu Continent! Oh my god, I can't live anymore. All generations of ancestors on Holy Sword Mountain, you  Climb out of the coffin in Lingshen Cave, accuse him loudly, accuse this disciple and grandson who tosses your bones and shames you! He is the one who made your death uneasy and cursed." A white-bearded,  The rosy-faced "Old Immortal" pulled his beard, sat on the ground kicking his legs, crying and cursing loudly.

    Ł Ł "My master, don't act like someone owed you half a sweet potato and didn't pay back. According to the master's will, you are the one who is the victim of the disaster of the Mowu invasion.  Push it inhumanely on me, a minor who is only 17 years old and 11 months and 7 days old? You are clearly destroying minors. DonĄŻt you have the heart to let me spend my beautiful youth and flowers?  Are ordinary good years wasted on the cruel and inhuman battlefield? Do you have the heart to let my immature shoulders accept the oppression of suffering prematurely? My good master, you must not bear it?  During the Mowu invasion sixty years ago, I took you by my side with great foresight, and chose you as the holy sword recipient of this Mowu invasion, and I have already placed the burden of assisting Sheng Yuan in resisting Mowu.  On those tough and straight shoulders. Therefore, at this critical juncture, it is logical that you should resolutely take on this mission and lead the people of Shengyuan to fight hard for your relatives, for your homeland, for your motherland, and for your ideals! Master, I am here  I support you unreservedly in spirit, so go fight hard!" The young man impassionedly encouraged his master.

    Ł Ł The old fairy was tongue-tied, speechless, turned his eyes, then changed his face, and said secretly: "Hey, little brat, you really don't want to go? I missed this great opportunity, don't  Said that the teacher did not support you."

    Ł Ł  "What's a 'great opportunity'? Could it be that this is a wedding banquet and drinking wine?" The young man lay on his back on the bed and asked casually.

    Ł Ł "Great chance to become famous!" The old fairy shouted: "Think about it, don't even think with your brain, think with your toes. Don't just see the bad and not see the good.  Every generation of Holy Sword Mountain's people who are ordered to go down the mountain will receive incomparable attention and courtesy from the Shengyuan royal family, and will be worshiped as a savior. Think about it, the honor admired by thousands of people, the power to control tens of millions of lives, countless*  *** Fanatical worship, enthusiasm, and even the courage to dedicate yourself to your beautiful deeds After the deeds are completed, what kind of noble demeanor is it to retire with a crown and float away? Wouldn't it be the people of Shengyuan for decades and hundreds of years?  ??, even thousands of years of praise?  Hey, fame and fortune, how many such good things are there in the world?  Of course, you only need to repel the Dark Demon Army.  That's simpler. From my experience in a war, it's easy and effortless.  The Black Demon Army looks fierce and invincible, but the facts are like paper, which can be broken with a poke.  Otherwise, for thousands of years, the Mowu Continent has not attacked the Shengyuan Empire once?  Can't even pass Tianque City?  "

    Ł Ł  "There are so many benefits, why don't you go?" The young man was so moved that he sat up suddenly, but asked cautiously.

    Ł Ł "Well, I'm nearly a hundred years old, and time is running out. First, I can't stand the ravages of green frost and white dew on the rivers and lakes. Second, my reputation is like a cloud of smoke. I just want to retire in peace on the Holy Sword Mountain. This  This kind of beautiful job that shows your face and is full of scenery is left to you young people." The old fairy peeped at the young man's face and sighed, "Of course, if the teacher is forty years younger, hehe, this matter is your turn.  It's not your turn either."

    Ł Ł  "Master, you raised me so big, is it because you want me to take orders for you, while you live in Holy Sword Mountain for the elderly?" the young man asked suspiciously.

    Ł Ł "Nonsense!" The old fairy reprimanded awe-inspiringly, and then said earnestly: "As a teacher, at this age, is it possible that you can't be in command if you become a teacher? Isn't it because of you, you little bastard? What a good opportunity, you don't know how to cherish it with me?"  Thanks, I"

    Ł Ł  "Master, don't say it anymore, this disciple knows his mistake. Your kindness to my disciple is as great as a mountain." The young man exaggeratedly rolled over and got out of bed, hugged the old fairy's legs and cried bitterly.

    Ł Ł The old fairy said with a tragic expression: "If you don't show respect, who will you show favor to? Who made you my most beloved disciple? As a teacher, I would rather give up the fame, the respect of the royal family, the admiration of the common people, and the devotion of beautiful women."  I am willing to give this opportunity to you, the only disciple of my teacher! How can words express what I have lost as a teacher? How about it, donĄŻt you agree?Ąą

    Ł Ł  "No!" The young man said firmly.

    Ł Ł The old fairy who had failed in his scheme turned his eyes white and almost fainted when he heard the words.  Fortunately, the young man immediately said helplessly: "It's not that I don't want to go, but the holy sword is on your body. I can't go without the holy sword protection."

    Ł Ł The old fairy let out a long breath, overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "It's easy, I'll pass it on to you right away." After saying that, a strange-shaped long sword overflowing with cold light sprang out from the top of his head and pierced through the next moment.  Into the head of the young man, the heart is gone.

    Ł Ł When the young man saw the old fairy's expression of relaxation, joy, and deceit, he couldn't help but feel that he had been deceived. "Wow," he shouted: "Master, don't be in such a hurry? Why do you look so relaxed as if you were relieved?  "

    Ł Ł The old fairy said excitedly: "My good apprentice, I am very happy for you as a teacher."

    Ł Ł The young man was full of doubts, but with the holy sword entering his body, the meridians all over his body suddenly had a stream of erratic, unstoppable and extremely powerful true energy. He was overjoyed and gradually put his doubts behind him.

    Ł Ł  "This holy sword, also known as the Heart Sword, moves with the mind. It is formed by the condensed power of the God King. It also holds the battle power of the God of War, the intelligence of the God of Wisdom, and the light power of the God of Light  Ą­there is even the charm of the god of love. Taking the charm of the god of love as an example, it can bring out your personality potential to the fullest, making you respectable, admired, and loved by everyone, especially for girls.  Strength. The holy sword can destroy all offensive magic, whether it is water-based, fire-based, earth-based If it is used as a weapon, it can cut gold and break jade, and is invincible. The holy sword is in the body, which means that the god king is with you.  Now, you don't have to be afraid of danger." The old fairy said proudly.

    Ł Ł The young man's thoughts turned, and he grabbed the void with his right hand. In his hand, there was a three-foot-long strange-shaped long sword overflowing with cold air. He couldn't help playing with it happily.

    Ł Ł  "Haobo, the situation of the Shengyuan Empire is different now. After 60 years of peaceful life, Shengyuan Wentian plays with martial arts, and his admiration for martial arts is not as good as before. "Shengwu", "Yuanwu" and "Shenwu" are three  Legion, except for the Shenwu Legion commanded by Prince Xia Qin, which is located in the western border and is located in the first line of defense of Shengyuan against Mowu, so it still has a certain combat effectiveness, the rest of the Shengwu and Yuanwu armies are all terrible  However, the Mowu Continent has gone through sixty years of rest and recuperation, and has worked hard to dominate. At this time, the national power is strong, and the black magic army in the country is extremely powerful, far better than before. You have to be careful." The old fairy said earnestly.  exhorted.

    Ł Ł  "Eh? Didn't you say that there is no danger?" The young man named Haobo said with a pale face, startled and bewildered.

    Ł Ł  "Hey, it's always right to be careful." The old fairy laughed dryly, "By the way, the former marshal of the Shenwu Legion and the master of Prince Xia Qin is the registered disciple of your master, so Prince Xia Qin  He can be regarded as your senior brother, and he should take care of you. Well, you should go." As he spoke, the old fairy suddenly kicked his beloved disciple on the ass, causing him to fly out of the hut in the clouds and the mountains rolled.  Rolling down the hill like a drum.

    Ł Ł  "Didn't Mowu have ten years to invade? Why did you drive me down the mountain at this time" Haobo couldn't hold back, rolling down the steep cliff of the Holy Sword, saying "Wow!"  Shouting (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)On the sky, let him fly out of the hut in the clouds and fog, and roll down the mountain like a drum.

    Ł Ł  "Didn't Mowu have ten years to invade? Why did you drive me down the mountain at this time" Haobo couldn't hold back, rolling down the steep cliff of the Holy Sword, saying "Wow!"  Shouting (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Knights of the Holy Sword

    ?

    Ten years later.

    Ł Ł  Nine hundred and twenty-five years of the Holy Yuan calendar.  Shengyuan Frontier Fortress is the provincial capital on sunny days.

    Ł Ł Provincial Governor Qi Jia stood humbly in the study of the GovernorĄŻs Mansion, looked at the young man sitting in the chair in front of him with a contemptuous smile, and said cautiously: Ą°My lord, please allow a few more days.  Come up, I will offer the gold coins immediately, and I will never default on it again."

    Ł Ł The young man said "Huh?", opened his slightly closed eyes, and casually pointed to the teacup on the table in front of him.  The governor, Qi Jia, hurriedly bowed his fat body to take up the teacup, and respectfully handed it to him.

    Ł Ł The young man held a teacup, glanced at the nervous governor with a fat face full of oil and sweat, and said in a tone: "Qi-jia-governor-governor, you can't be so dishonest and ask for debts."  Arrears are not the specialty of our "Holy Sword Mercenary Knights". Among all the mercenary groups in the Shengyuan Continent, our "Holy Sword Mercenary Knights" is second to none? We signed the contract two years ago. It can be said clearly  In vain, you hired us with four million gold coins per year to maintain the law and order of Qingri Province. In the past two years, you should know yourself, has there been another case of theft or weapon fighting in your province?  Robbers exist? There are ronin who cause trouble in Mowu Continent, warriors who are looking for people to fight, spies who spy on news, but there is still one person in your province? We have done everything we promised, and the gold coins you promised are only paid.  Last year's four million, this year's so farĄŞĄą

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia bowed his head and kept saying: "Master Wanwang is more accommodating and accommodating."

    Ł Ł The young man frowned and said, "I know it's not easy for you, but my brothers have to eat and dress, and the prices in your province are so expensive on sunny days, and you need money for everything. There is no money to send  They, in a fit of anger, gave up and quitĄŞĄą

    Ł Ł The governor was shocked when he heard the words, like the grass growing in the templeĄŞhe panicked and begged: "Oh, Mr. Hao, I, I beg you, you must not do that  If you leave, those snitches, samurai, ronin, and spies in the Mowu Continent will have to come back to harass again. Sunshine Baiye has just improved a bit in the past two years, so there will be another mess  , The people do not need to make a living! Master Hao, you must accumulate virtue and do good deeds."

    Ł Ł The young man smacked his lips as if he had eaten a bitter olive: "Governor Qijia, you can't always be so perfunctory to me. I have been accommodating for half a month, and the brothers down there are full of complaints.  The money for the toilet is gone, and if this continues, I will not be able to control the situation.Ąą

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia cried and said: "This season's tax revenue should have been released 20 days ago, but it was so many days late, but it must have been released in the past few days. I hope you will persist.  "

    Ł Ł The young man sighed, and said slowly: "It seems that you are really in trouble, and it's not impossible to accommodate a little bit, but how can I tell my brothers this empty talk?"

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia listened to the words, and immediately his eyes lit up. He thought for a while, took a step forward, and said with a flattering smile: "I must let the adults explain to the following, so as not to embarrass you. Look, how about you  A little more commission?"

    Ł Ł The young man took a sip of tea, noncommittal.

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia looked at the young man's face and asked tentatively, "Add another hundred thousand gold coins?"

    Ł Ł  "Pfft!" The young man took a sip of tea and sprayed it all over the floor, raised his head and frowned, his expression was doubtful: "Governor Qijia, this is not a matter of extra money, I really"

    Ł Ł The Lord Governor moved his fat body uncomfortably, frowned and said, "How about two hundred thousand?"

    Ł Ł  "HissĄŞ", the young man took a breath like a toothache, "This matter is indeed difficult, the brothers below"

    Ł Ł Qi Jia wiped the fine sweat that was oozing densely from his forehead, and said with a bitter face as if he had eaten half a catty of Coptis chinensis: "Three hundred thousand?"

    Ł Ł  "It's really hard for me to explain, it has been delayed for half a month"

    Ł Ł  "ĄŞHave a total of 500,000 yuan been paid?!" The governor gritted his teeth and almost cried.

    Ł Ł The young man threw down the teacup, patted the armrest of the chair and sighed: "Oh, what should I say? Well, it's really not easy for you, and I have seen your sincerity, so let's do what's difficult and do our best. However, a gold coin  Come, you have to pay immediately!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the figure of the young man swaying away, Governor Qijia collapsed on the ground as if he had been cramped.

    Ł Ł The young man left the Governor's Mansion, crossed two streets, entered a teahouse, nodded slightly to the busy Dr. Tea, quietly walked through the noisy lobby, and entered the interior.  Walk out from the back door of the inner room, but it is another courtyard.  The young people passed through the triple courtyard. On both sides of the courtyard hall and between the roof ridges, shadowy figures appeared and bowed to salute.passed.  "I said "forgive me", but my tone was extremely cold and arrogant, without the slightest intention of apologizing.

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia's eyes flashed a cold light, "haha" said with a friendly smile: "The general has Prince Junzhi, so it should be so, be polite, be polite."

    Ł Ł The princess said loudly: "Iron Spear, tell them, is there any danger along the way?"

    Ł Ł Iron Spear arrogantly looked at Haobo who casually looked at himself, and said coldly: "Safe journey. How dare the clown of Mowu Empire come to the territory of Shengyuan?  The driver who came to offend the princess, I, Iron Spear, only taught him whether he came back or not. This general is confident that even if the Demon King of Mowu comes in person, he will never think of hurting a hair of the princess from his subordinates. Greed for life and fear of death.  The clown at the end of the battle formation is naturally watching the wind and catching shadows, and the grass and trees are all soldiers."

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia was taken aback. Rao couldn't bear to change his expression because of his decades of ups and downs in the officialdom.  Although he did not catch up with the invasion of the Mowu Continent 60 years ago, from his father's horrifying descriptions, plus what he has seen and heard in the past few decades, he is fully aware of the horror of the Mowu Continent  , and the elite strength of the Mowu army is beyond the imagination of the people of Shengyuan; now the entire Shengyuan Empire is in decline, and as the pillar of the empire, the Shengyuan army is also weak. It is unknown whether it can stop the invasion of Mowu this time.  ,ĄŞĄŞthis is not known by the arrogant and ignorant brat.

    Ł Ł  "A stupid pig!" Governor Qi Jia cursed viciously in his heart.  Iron Spear's ignorance was not enough to annoy him so much, the key was that insulting Haobo made him really intolerable.  Haobo and his Holy Sword Knights' abilities Qi Jia, the governor, knew well that he had been tolerating the commission to rise again and again, and swallowed Haobo's unreasonable troubles.  The wishful thinking of assisting the Shenwu Army to fight, but now the arrogant and ignorant iron spear has upset his two-year plan with a spoon, and Governor Qijia is really dizzy.  He was afraid that Hao Bo would be angry, so he would terminate the contract. He was apprehensive, carefully observed Hao Bo's face, and thought about how to comfort him without a trace.

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia's worry was completely unnecessary, Haobo didn't care, stretched his waist and yawned, lazily said: "Master Governor, don't forget, 4.5 million gold coins a year." He stood up and shook his head.  Swayed away.

    Ł Ł After hearing the 4.5 million gold coins, the governor, who had just been relieved, immediately felt as if a piece of flesh had been cut off from his own body, his face was in extreme pain, and he was so ugly and lifeless.

    Ł Ł The little princess looked at Hao Bo's figure, her eyes were red, her mouth was pursed, and she stomped her feet fiercely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 side of couch

    ?

    A burst of chaotic and heavy footsteps came from outside the door, "Boom" the door was knocked open, and a fat and bloated figure stumbled in.

    Ł Ł The man entered the door and rushed straight to Haobo's desk, hissing: "Master Hao, something has happened, something has happened, you must help."

    Ł Ł Sitting in his old lair, in the study behind the teahouse, Hao Po, who was recuperating on the teacher's chair, opened his eyes in surprise, and said in surprise, "It's the governor? How did you find it here?"

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu, who was standing behind Haobo with his hands behind his back, said with a smile, "Your Excellency, drink your saliva first, and speak slowly if you have something to say."

    Ł Ł The person who came was Governor Qijia. He saw a teacup facing him on the desk, as if it was specially prepared for him, but at this moment he had no time to think about it, so he took the teacup and drank it down in one gulp.  He ran all the way from the Governor's Mansion, panting and sweating profusely. This journey was just a warm-up for ordinary people, but it was undoubtedly a disaster for his olive body with pointed tops and bottoms and a round middle.

    Ł Ł  "Where's your guard? Why are you alone?" Haobo asked strangely.  The governor of Qijia always liked to talk about ostentation, no matter where he went, he was always surrounded by clouds, but now he was alone, no doubt the sun came out from the west.

    Ł Ł  "I asked them to wait at the door of the teahouse. The matter is too urgent, and it's too late to post to you, Mr. Hao. It's presumptuous for me to come here alone, so how can I let them come in and disturb you?" His Excellency gradually panted, and sat down.  Said on the guest sandalwood chair.

    Ł Ł  Haobo showed a satisfied look, but he sneered and said: "If you are polite to others, you must ask others. Tell me, what's the matter, maybe I can help you?"

    Ł Ł  "You must help me." Governor Qijia stood up in a hurry.

    Ł Ł  "Sit down, sit down and talk slowly." Haobo said with a pleasant face, his eyes were kind like a hungry wolf looking at a helpless lamb.

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia anxiously said: "The princess is gone! To be precise, the princess was kidnapped."

    Ł Ł  "Hey? Is it strange? Isn't the princess protected by someone? WhyĄŞ" Hao Bo was surprised.

    Ł Ł Governor Qijia took a breath, suppressed his anxiety, and said slowly: "Three days ago you left the garden in a huff, and I sent them back to Tianque City the next day. I think the three soldiers led by General Iron Spear  The sixteen guards were short-handed, so they picked out five hundred of the eight hundred guards in the Governor's Mansion, and ordered General Iron Spear to take them with them. But I just got the news, and since then I have been 150 miles away from Tianque City, and the five hundred guards and the thirty  The six guards were annihilated in one fell swoop, and the entire army was annihilated! And the whereabouts of the princess is unknown"

    Ł Ł  "Where is that majestic General Iron Spear?" Hao Bo asked with a half-smile.

    Ł Ł  "It was evenly split in half with a knife, and hung on two trees on both sides of the ancient road." The governor said with a mournful face.

    Ł Ł Looking at the pondering Haobo, the governor looked like a life-saving straw, and said eagerly: "Master Hao, you must help to save the princess. The princess must have been taken captive by the Mowu Empire.  Come to threaten Prince Xia Qin. Now the Mowu Empire is about to invade soon. Whether Shengyuan can block Mowu's iron hoof, this burden is all on the shoulders of the prince alone. The prince has recently dispatched troops, prepared food, planned strategies,  Training soldiers and so on, I have been very busy, and now this incident happened again. Although the prince will not use the princess as a threat for Mowu, but it will definitely be affected, so he has nothing to do.  Into the calculations of the Mowu Empire. The Mowu Empire is coming with a strong force, and it is unstoppable. If the prince cannot fight this war in the best condition, then, my lord, the consequences will be disastrous! Of course, you donĄŻt want to say this  I will definitely understand, but saving the princess is indeed the most important thing. Master Hao, you must help me."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and said: "Oh! So the matter is very serious? Uh, it stands to reason that I am obliged to do this, but I have no clue about this matter. How can I find it? Even if I find it, five hundred strong soldiers will  After being completely annihilated, the majestic Iron Spear General was split in half. I am afraid that this small mercenary army will be useless, right? There is no guarantee that the entire army will be wiped out"

    Ł Ł The flesh on the governor's plump cheeks kept trembling, and he gritted his teeth, as if he had made an incomparable determination: "Five million gold coins!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was looking heavy, expressing that this matter is very difficult and that he is absolutely incompetent, immediately said: "Although this matter is extremely dangerous, it is of great importance. How can my Knights of the 'Holy Sword'  Ignore it? Even if we try our best to save the last knight, we will rescue the princess. Governor, donĄŻt worry, I promise to rescue the princess unscathed."

    Ł Ł The governor was dumbfounded, and said stiffly: "But you still have to escort the princess back to Tianque City."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked helpless: "Oh, my lord governor, you really know how to do business, you don't want to be an officialThese two brothers inherited the characteristics created by the Chuangshi God, but they were born out of blue. They each split into a lot of gods, such as the gods of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, the god of love, the god of beauty, the god of fire, the god of war, the god of wind, etc.  What's interesting is that each deity is in duplicate, one is the son (female) of the god of light, and the other is the son (female) of the god of darkness.  So it eventually split into two camps with distinct barriers.  In the beginning, it was just conflicting with each other, which was only limited to the cold war, and then escalated to insults, and then destroyed each other, and finally a war broke out.  First, the two god kings led their children to fight with each other, and later it spread to humans. The humans of the two camps also fought fiercely for the gods they served.  "

    Ł Ł  Speaking of this, Xuanwu, who was stunned, murmured: "Hey, it's still so lively."

    Ł Ł Drinking a sip of tea and moistening his throat, Haobo continued: "The result of the war is naturally the defeat of the dark gods. The defeated light god kingĄŞthat is, the light god we believe inĄŞput the dark god king and his children directly  They were chased to the dark island where the sun was setting in the far west, and they were demoted as the Dark Demon King, and at the same time renamed the God Realm to the Light God Realm. Humans who believed in the Dark Demon King naturally had no good fruit to eat, and were expelled from the fertile and productive land where they had lived for generations.  The rich and suitable 'Splendid Plain' (that is, the current territory of the Shengyuan Empire) was moved to the west of the Splendid Plain, where the climate is harsh, desolate and barren, and the 'Barren Wilderness'."

    Ł Ł At this point, Xuanwu vaguely understood the cause of the current situation.

    Ł Ł "The Dark Demon King is unwilling to fail, but in the war of gods and demons, both gods and demons suffered heavy losses. Many gods and demons were killed in battle, and both sides were greatly hurt. It takes thousands of years for gods and demons to breed an offspring.  Therefore, it will take a long time to wait for the next war. But the Demon King is naturally restless. He encourages the human race who believes in him to attack the Guangming Human Race in an attempt to regain the Splendid Plain. Therefore, for thousands of years, the two opposing countries of human beings have continued to fight, but the gods and demons have faced each other.  Quiet, everyone is recuperating in secret, actively preparing for the next big battle."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu finally understood the general outline of the matter, he let out a long breath, and a new question came up: "Brother, why do Gods and demons compete with each other, why doesn't their parents, the God of Creation, ignore it?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo shook his head and sighed: "Is there a pair of parents who can really manage their children? And a child who is really obedient to their parents?  The gods left this continent and went to other worlds. And because the dragons, dwarves and other five races support the creation gods, they did not participate in the human wars, and have always guarded their own areas and remained neutral."

    Ł Ł  "Then what's going on with senior brother, Holy Sword Mountain, and the people who have been appointed in the past?" Xuanwu couldn't help asking seeing that Haobo had never talked about his origin.

    Ł Ł  Haobo said: "The Holy Sword Mountain and the people who were ordered happened after the battle between gods and demons. The king of gods and the king of demons were seriously injured after the battle, and they both urgently need to recuperate, so they don't want to provoke a second battle between gods and demons."  Therefore, he tacitly stays out of the human war and does not participate in it. But the king of God is also afraid that the light human beings will not be able to resist the attack of the dark human beings, so he painstakingly came up with a way.  Sword, and selected an outstanding human being, bestowed on him the holy sword, and ordered him to use the power of the holy sword to lead the light humans to defend the territory and repel Mowu when Mowu invaded. That human being was the first to be ordered  "Jing Lan". The holy sword has been passed down to me for twenty-four generations."

    Ł Ł  "With the help of the power of the Holy Sword, wouldn't our Shengyuan be invincible?" Xuanwu couldn't help but excitedly said.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled bitterly and said: "The god king can pass down the holy sword, but the devil king, do you think he will just sit around and do nothing? Taking this war as an example, he chose the third highness of the old emperor of the Mowu Continent and brought him to the dark  Demon Island cultivated it himself for a year, and awarded him the treasure of Demon Island, the supreme demon soldier 'Magic Blade'. Let me tell you, the Demon King is determined to win this battle."

    Ł Ł  "Wow! Senior brother, this is not for you? Isn't the pressure on you so heavy?" Xuanwu shouted in surprise.

    Ł Ł  "Why? Do you know that I, the one who is ordered, have a hard time? Hmph, if you really want to defeat me, it's not that easy" Haobo said proudly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 small test

    ?

    On the commanding hill to the east of the "Xusa" town, Hao Bo stood with his hands behind his back, looking gloomy at the lights in Xusha Town at the foot of the hill.

    Ł Ł Behind him, a hundred thin and strong knights stood in line, motionless as if they were stone statues, while a gloomy and soul-piercing murderous aura was floating in the air.

    Ł Ł A short and strong man rushed up the peak, followed by two attendants.  The man bowed to Hao Bo and said in a respectful voice: "The white tiger of the 'Holy Sword' Knights, I have seen the head of the regiment, and the 2,000 cavalry under it formed a siege around Xusha, entered the attack position, and waited for orders."

    Ł Ł The person who came was Baihu, the second deputy head of the Knights of the Holy Sword, after Lie Haobo and Qinglong, the first deputy head, and the third person with real power in the Holy Sword.  His stature is half a head shorter than Haobo's, but he is more robust. He is full of muscles and full of energy, containing an explosive power. Anyone who sees him has no doubt that his explosive power is enough to destroy everything.  But seeing his eyes, people will immediately forget the shock brought by his figure.  His eyes are stable and resolute, shining with a fearless and persevering light, which makes himself feel safe and secure but makes the enemy feel extremely fearful, and the flashes of wit and wisdom in it from time to time show that  It can be seen that he is a talented figure with both wisdom and courage and is worthy of being alone.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded, turned his head and looked at him gently and joyfully, and said with a light smile, "Stay where you are."

    Ł Ł Baihu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes, stay where you are." He didn't ask the reason at all, and just showed his deep respect and incomparable trust.

    Ł Ł At this time, another vigorous figure came up to the peak, approached Haobo, knelt on one knee and said, "Report, under the command of Xuanwu deputy head of the 'Holy Sword' Knights, the captain of the third team of the dog group, Ye Ri  , I have met the head of the group." He raised his head while speaking, and looked at Haobo with admiration, incomparable loyalty and fiery.  Just by looking at his eyes, one can tell that he is loyal to the person in front of him, and has even surpassed the boundary of life and death, enough to do anything for him.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said: "Thanks for your hard work, get up and answer."

    "Yes." Wu Ri got up and said, "There are 483 residents in Xusha Town, and everyone is an elite who has experienced many battles. Now the town is on the first level of alert, and 30 people are scattered outside the town.  The three detachments of the clear sentry and dark card dog group have been cleared, two of us were injured, and no one was killed."

    Ł Ł  "Okay! Not bad." Hao Bo nodded in appreciation, "Your task is completed, and the evaluation is excellent. Now return to the provincial capital of Qingri Province and report to the order, and the leader of Xuanwu will record the merits and file it."

    Ł Ł  "Your subordinate will leave!" Yu Rilang said in a loud voice, looking enviously at the hundred knights who were his companions and now promoted to Haobo's personal guards, he turned and left.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said to Baihu: "Command your subordinate cavalry to surround and not attack. If any fish escapes from the town, it will be shot and killed, and no one is allowed to slip away."

    Ł Ł The white tiger waved to the entourage behind him, and the entourage immediately rushed down the mountain to deliver the order.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned to face the hundreds of knights, and said in a solemn voice: "Brothers, from today onwards, you have been promoted to be my bodyguards. In order to test whether you have the ability to protect me, now I have a task for you  you."

    Ł Ł A hundred knights roared in unison: "The holy sword shines, the glory belongs to us! Swear to the death to complete the task."

    Ł Ł  Haobo nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Under your feet, in this small town of Xusha, there is a brigade of the Mowu Continent, the enemy of our Shengyuan Empire, lurking. They are on our territory.  Openly captured the Princess Xining of our Shengyuan Empire, and killed 537 soldiers. Now the task for you is to wipe them all out, and give the Shengyuan people a sigh of relief!"

    Ł Ł White Tiger couldn't help frowning when he heard the words. He knew the strength of the hundred knights in front of him. They were all selected and trained by Haobo himself.  second to none.  But after all, a hundred people is a little too thin, and it will definitely be difficult to attack the elite army of more than 480 magic and martial arts. Although the victory will be won, the price to be paid will also be heavy.  But his trust in Haobo made him not disagree,ĄŞhow could the person he admired wholeheartedly be such a fool?  Based on his understanding of Haobo's characteristic of never trading at a discount, I believe he must have a reason for doing so.

    Ł Ł The reaction of the hundred knights was even more exaggerated, and they showed expressions of eager joy, as if they were not going to fight a difficult battle but to go to a wedding banquet to drink wedding wine.

    Ł Ł Hobo looked at the hundred guard knights he had trained by himself, and was very pleased with their performance of ignoring danger and not fearing bloodshed and sacrifice.  There is no doubt that the power of the three of them is too disparate. ThereforeĄŞ" Haobo suddenly gave a wicked smile (Bai Hu, who had always been familiar with his habits, couldn't help but shuddered when he saw this smile, knowing itGrowing up in the mild climate of the Splendid Plains, they were as short and frail as flowers in a greenhouse, so they would definitely be vulnerable in a face-to-face duel.  In fact, the overall combat level of the Shengyuan army is indeed not as good as that of Mowu.  But now Li Gang, who is known as the "Hercules of Magic and Martial Arts", was thrown straight back by an unknown kid from Sheng Yuan. This is undoubtedly a hell!

    Ł Ł It is undoubtedly very difficult to immediately overthrow the deeply rooted belief that Mowuren's physique is stronger than Shengyuanren's.  Li Gang attributed the failure of this knife to his lack of preparation. He raised his vindictiveness, let out a deep roar, and slashed at the damn young man in front of him like a thunderbolt.

    Ł Ł The giant ax and the saber collided again, and this time Li Gang was even worse. His body was shocked and flew backwards, and blood spurted out in mid-air.  He climbed up from the ground in disgrace, the despair in his heart was more serious than the injury, and he wondered if he had stayed in Shengyuan for a long time, and his combat effectiveness had also been greatly reduced due to being assimilated?

    Ł Ł The young man squinted at him with a look of disdain.  Li, who had just been stimulated, almost fainted, spat out blood in his mouth, and shouted: "Warrior goes crazy!" Following the shout, the bones all over his body made a "cracking" sound, and his figure suddenly became thicker and taller, and expanded  Half of the body, the clothes were completely torn, and the eyes turned red like blood, and the demeanor was filled with a smell of madness.

    Ł Ł The young man was startled, and then he looked overjoyed: "Ah, I can't see that you are still a 'berserker', which is a bit interesting. Come on, let's do it."  Down.  Originally, Li Gang was taller than that young man, and after his mad transformation, his height was exaggerated to be three heads taller than him. At this time, he was condescending and slashed down like a mountain, with a huge momentum.

    Ł Ł The young man couldn't wait, and still blocked it with the axe.

    Ł Ł After a thunderbolt from the blue, Na Zhili was still shocked back two steps.  Li Gang really wanted to cry without tears, deeply mourning his own incompetence, but after he became mad, he could no longer control himself, and now he waved his pistol crazily, turning into thousands of sword shadows, attacking the young man like a storm.  "Splash" to go.

    Ł Ł The young man was as constant as a mountain, and he used his giant ax to block all the mad knives that threw the wind.

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked on coldly, and felt pity for Li Gang in his heart: You are a weak human being, no matter how powerful you are, if you fight recklessly with the so-called "natural warrior", you are asking for trouble?

    Ł Ł After Li Gang's crazy attack, it was difficult to make an inch, and he was not made of iron after all, and his physical strength was exhausted, so the momentum of the attack could not help but weaken.

    Ł Ł The young man smiled "haha": "Why, no strength? Then give me an ax!" With a whistling sound, he followed the ax and slashed across Li Gang's chest.

    Ł Ł Li Gang was shocked, and cut across the axe, trying to break the axe.  Who would have thought that this ax was actually a phantom type, it sliced ??through the air, and the ax flashed out from behind the knife, and the spearhead in front of the ax pierced straight into his chest like a thunderbolt.

    Ł Ł Li Gang looked at the young man in disbelief. The two had been fighting for a long time just now, and the young man's huge ax had been opening and closing all the time, which made him mistakenly think that his skills stopped here.  Such a delicate and feminine ax technique.

    Ł Ł The young man looked coldly at Li Gang who fell to the ground on his back, turned his head to the other young man and said, "I'm ashamed of my brother, it took so long."

    Ł Ł This person is a white tiger.  The young man who rescued the princess was of course Haobo.  Before Haobo could answer, the little princess who had been snuggling into his arms and watching from the sidelines suddenly came alive, broke free from his embrace, picked up the gun on the ground, raised his hands above his head, and chopped off Li Gang who was still twitching.  The head, blood spattered, sprayed directly on her head and face.

    Ł Ł Haobo and Baihu were shocked and stared at her dumbfounded.

    Ł Ł The little princess said bitterly: "If you kill my five hundred sergeants, if you don't kill you, it will be hard to get rid of this girl's heart" After saying a word, she fell on her back.  She was captured and locked up in the dungeon. She has not touched a single grain of rice so far, and she has survived only because of her strong spirit. Now she was washed by the pungent blood, but she couldn't hold on any longer, and fell unconscious on the ground.

    Ł Ł  Haobo and Baihu looked at each other, and the words "a tiger father has no dog daughter" flashed across his mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Four The Contract of Sale

    ?

    The princess woke up again, it was already the next morning, and found himself lying in a moving carriage.  She asked confusedly, "Where am I?"

    Ł Ł Haobo's lazy voice sounded outside the carriage in time: "Our honorable princess has woken up? This is naturally on the way back to Tianque City. There is food in the carriage, fill your stomach first."

    Ł Ł Princess Fang gradually recalled yesterday's events at this time, she opened the curtain, and saw Hao Bo sitting crookedly on the driver's seat of the carriage, waving his whip and driving the horse with a dull expression.  The long ancient road leads directly to the far west. There are continuous forests on both sides of the road, and the chirping of birds is heard from time to time.

    Ł Ł The princess asked: "Are we really going back to Tianque City?"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said in a nonchalant manner: "If I don't send the delicate princess back to the Prince's Mansion as soon as possible, and then be captured by people with ulterior motives, I will not be able to bear this responsibility!"

    Ł Ł  Facing Hao Bo's cynicism, the little princess blushed and said in a low voice, "I'm sorryĄŞ"

    Ł Ł "I'm sorry? Five hundred and thirty-seven lives, just because your honorable princess was happy to go out and play for a while, you were inexplicably slaughtered like a chicken and dog. Sorry? Ten thousand "sorry" is a fart  Use? Can they come back to life again? Forget it, you arrogant and conceited aristocratic lords and young ladies who have already died." Hao Bo said disdainfully.  He already had a chronic disease of hating beauties and nobles, but now facing the princess who is both beautiful and aristocratic, under the stimulation of double heavy material, the attack became more severe than usual.

    Ł Ł  "He really didn't do it on purpose Wow!" Hearing his harsh words, the little princess felt even more sad, couldn't help but burst into tears, and simply burst into tears.

    Ł Ł As soon as she cried, Haobo panicked, scolded himself for being self-defeating, hurriedly stopped the carriage, turned around and coaxed her: "Okay, okay, why are you crying? You are already dead, you can cry again  I can't survive." He had never dealt with a crying girl, so he was at a loss for a while.

    Ł Ł But knowing that he was persuading the law like this, it would be better not to persuade, the little princess cried even more sadly when he heard it.

    Ł Ł Hobo looked at the crying little princess, helpless, with a dejected look on his face, deeply regretting what he was doing for no reason, so he stepped forward to pat her on the shoulder like coaxing a puppy, and said without saying a word  : "Oh, oh, it's alright, don't cry. Oh, oh, don't cry." He could only say these words over and over again.

    Ł Ł Facing the little princess, he stretched out his hand to pat her on the shoulder, leaning a little too close, with the tendency of half-hugging her, but he felt that something was wrong, the little princess had already jumped into his arms, with her head against her  His chest, his hands around his waist, with the support to vent, he cried more freely, until he was in a mess.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked at the fuzzy paste of tears mixed with snot on his chest.  own mouth.  He was really helpless, and said casually: "Okay, okay, it's my fault, okay?"

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, the little princess agreed immediately: "It's because you are wrong, wow, it's because you are wrong"

    Ł Ł  "Huh?" Hao Bo was stunned, feeling very surprised.

    Ł Ł  "Isn't it? If you agreed to escort me back to Tianque City, would such a thing happen again? Wow" The little princess said while crying.

    Ł Ł Haobo felt that something was wrong, and after going around for a long time, it seemed that he had to bear the crime of 537 human lives, and he felt that he couldn't bear it.  The little princess did not intend to let him go, grabbed his shoulders with both hands and shook him vigorously, and said hoarsely, "Is it your fault? Is it your fault? Tell me!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was rubbed with staring eyes, dizzy and brain swollen, and said in a daze: "Oh, oh, yes, yes, you are absolutely right. Please spare me, please."

    Ł Ł How did the little princess miraculously silence her crying when she heard the words, wiped away her tears, and said nonchalantly, "Didn't you admit your mistake a long time ago? Forget it, I won't pursue it for the time being. What about the food? I'm starving to death.  "Search the food from the carriage, and swallow it in the mouth.

    Ł Ł Haobo sat in the same place as if in a daze, unable to recover for a long time, he pinched himself hard to see if he was dreaming.

    Ł Ł The little princess gave him a blank look, and said angrily: "Hurry up and drive? I want to go home as soon as possible."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo sat back in the driver's seat in a daze, drove the carriage, and after walking for thirty miles, he still felt his brain was at a loss

    Ł Ł So in this wonderful atmosphere, the carriage drove back and forth to Tianque City.

    Ł Ł 

    Ł Ł  ** ** ** **

    Ł Ł 

    Ł Ł In Nansan Town, Xusha Town??Keep it, hehe, IĄŻm reluctant, so I just accept this beadĄŞĄŞthis is the price of an acquaintance, itĄŻs already very cheap!  Of course, this bead is only a deposit, remember to remind your father to pay the rest of the gold coins when you return to Tianque City.  "

    Ł Ł The little princess reluctantly took a last look at the luminous pearl. It was a birthday present given to her by Prince Xia Qin on her 18th birthday, and it was her most beloved thing.

    Ł Ł  Haobo put away Ye Mingzhu, coughed dryly, and said with a serious face: "Since I teach you swordsmanship, I can be regarded as half a master, so I have to be responsible to you. I hereby declare that if you learn swords because you don't put your heart and soul into it  If you canĄŻt meet my requirements, or you canĄŻt bear the hardships and want to give up halfway, hey, then I will take extraordinary measures to let you achieve the goal of qualified graduationĄŞĄŞI donĄŻt think you will be stupid to deal with me  Doubt your ability?"

    Ł Ł Looking at his ferocious expression, the little princess couldn't help but shuddered, and couldn't help but feel like "man is a knife, I'm a fish", and nodded pitifully.

    Ł Ł "In addition, for the smooth progress of the course, so that you can become a swordsman in the shortest possible time, I have to formulate a few treaties. Hmph, if you dare to violate it, I have the right to immediately terminate the teaching and confiscate the deposit."  Seeing that the little princess was silent like a cicada and had no objection, Satisfaction continued:

    Ł Ł  "Treaty One: You are not allowed to cry again! No matter any time, any place, anything!

    Ł Ł Treaty Two: Everything I say is right!  It's all truth!  You have to be willing to do it immediately without hesitation.

    Ł Ł Contract Three: If you have doubts about my words, refer to the second treaty!

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞhow, can you do it?  If it can be done, the contract will take effect immediately; if it canĄŻt be done, we will terminate the employment contract, but the deposit will not be refunded.  "

    Ł Ł At this time, the little princess had the feeling of "selling himself into slavery" again, and said pitifully: "Do I still have a choice? I agree!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 ľÚÎĺŐÂ ĘÚŇŐ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Á˝ČËÔŘÁÔÎďťŘľ˝ÂíłľĹÔŁŹşĆ˛´śÔĐĄż¤Ö÷ľŔŁşĄ°ĎÖÔÚ˝ŤÄăťáľÄËůÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨ĘŠŐšŇťąé¸řÎŇż´ĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÖŞź´˝Ť˝řĐĐŃ§˝ŁŁŹĐËˇÜÎŢąČŁŹÔçÔÚşĆ˛´ÔÚĐçÉ°ĐĄŐňľÄľŘŔÎžČËýĘąŁŹËýśÔËűľÄÎäšŚžÍŇŃłç°ÝÎŢąČĄŁĐĄż¤Ö÷Á˘ź´°ÎłöşěÔÂąŚ˝ŁŁŹÂôÁŚľÄ˝ŤËůťáľÄ˝ŁŐĐŇťŐĐŇťĘ˝ŇťŇťŃÝÁˇŁŹÖąÓĐ´ó°ë¸öĘął˝ŁŹĚŤŃôŇŃłÁĂťÎ÷ĚěŁŹşĆ˛´ÓÖÉúÁËŇťśŃóôťđŁŹËýˇ˝˝ŤËůŃ§ľÄ˝Łˇ¨ÂôĹŞÍęĄŁŇňÎŞĐĄż¤Ö÷ĘÇĎÄÇŘÇ×ÍőľÄŐĆÉĎĂ÷ÖéŁŹźÓÉĎ×ÔÉíÓÖĆŻÁÁżÉ°ŽŁŹŇň´ËÉîľĂÇ×ÍőŐĘĎÂľÄ˝ŤžüĄ˘ť¤ÎŔĄ˘ÎäĘżľÄĎ˛ťśŁŹśÔşĂÎäľÄËýśźŔÖÓÚ´ŤĘÚ¸öČýŐĐÁ˝Ę˝Ăî×ĹŁŹšĘËýľÄËůŃ§ĘľÔÚžŤĂîśřÔÓśŕĄŁÁˇÍęŁŹ×ÔźşŇŕžőľĂÉőĘÇÁË˛ťĆđŁŹ°ş×ĹÍˇľČ´ýşĆ˛´ľÄÔŢĚžżä˝ąĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´Č´´óÖĺ×ĹĂźÍˇŁŹşöČťÍťŘŁľÄÎĘËýľŔŁşĄ°°ŽÇéĹŽÉńĂŔ˛ťĂŔŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷Ňť´ôŁŹŇťĘą˛ťĂ÷°×°ŽÇéĹŽÉńÓëËýŃ§˝ŁÔőĂ´°¤ľĂÉĎŁŹľŤËýÁ˘ĘąťśĐŔľÄľŔŁşĄ°°ŽÇéĹŽÉńľąČť×îĂŔÁËŁŹËýÔÚÖÚśŕĚěÉńÖĐĘÇ×îĂŔľÄŁŹŇ˛ĘÇÎŇ×îĎ˛ťśľÄŇťÎťĄŁĄąĹŽČË°ŽĂŔąžžÍĘÇĚěĐÔĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´Ą°ŕ¸ĄąÁËŇťÉůŁŹÉńÉŤşĂĎńĎÖÔÚ˛ĹÖŞľŔ°ŽÉńĘÇ×îĂŔľÄŁŹ˝Ó×ĹÎĘľŔŁşĄ°Čçšű°ŽÉńÄĂ×ĹŇť¸ů˝ÁĘşš÷×ÓŁŹŐžĂŠżÓŔď˝ÁĘşŁŹÓÖĂŔ˛ťĂŔÄŘŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ĂźÍˇ´óÖĺŁŹÔ˝ˇ˘˛ťżÉËźŇéŁŹľŤąž×ĹĄ°ĹŤÁĽĚőÔźĄąÉĎľÄšćÔňŁŹťšĘÇŔĎŔĎĘľĘľťŘ´đľŔŁşĄ°ÄÇżÉĚŤÁîČËĄ˘ÁîČËśńĐÄÁËĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł Ą°˛ť´íŁĄĄąşĆ˛´ÂíÉĎĹÄŐĆÔŢÍŹŁŹÍű×ĹŇťÁłĂÔăŻľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ŁŹľăÍˇľŔŁşĄ°ÄăÁˇ˝ŁĘą¸řÎŇľÄžÍĘÇÄÇÖÖ¸ĐžőĄŁĄąËűŔíŇ˛˛ťŔíÁłÉŤşěŇťżéÇŕŇťżéÄŃż´ľ˝źŤľăľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ŁŹŔäąůąůľÄŃľłâľŔŁşĄ°ÄăÁˇľÄÄÇĘÇ˝Łˇ¨ŁżÂŇĆß°ËÔăŁĄÖŞ˛ťÖŞľŔŁŹśÔŃ§˝ŁŐßŔ´ËľŁŹ×îłóśńĄ˘×îÄŃż´Ą˘×îÁîČËśńĐÄľÄŁŹÄŞšýÓÚŃ§˛ťĘĘşĎ×ÔźşľÄ˝Łˇ¨ĄŁĂż¸öČËśźÓĐ×ÔźşĚŘŇěľÄĚĺÖĘĄ˘śŔŇťÎŢśţľÄĆřÖĘĄ˘ÓëÖÚ˛ťÍŹľÄĆ˘ĐÔŁŹśřĂżŇťĚ×˝Łˇ¨Ň˛ÓĐËüśŔĚŘľÄĚŘĐÔŁŹąČČçÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨ĘĘşĎÉíÇżÁŚ×łľÄČËÁˇĄ˘śřÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨Č´ĘĘşĎÉí°ŤÁŚĐĄľÄČËÁˇŁŹÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨ĘĘşĎĆ˘ĆřźąÔëľÄČËĄ˘śřÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨Č´ĘĘşĎĆ˘ĆřĆ˝şÍľÄČËŁŹÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨ĆřÖĘÇĺ¸ßľÄÎäĘżĎŔżÍÄÜˇ˘ťÓËü×î´óľÄÍţÁŚĄ˘ÓĐľÄ˝Łˇ¨Č´ˇÇĐÄľŘşÚ°ľľÄĐ°čÉÄ§Íˇ˛ťÄÜÁˇľ˝źŤ´ŚĄ­Ą­Ňť¸öČËŃĄÔń˝Łˇ¨ŁŹžÍŇŞŃĄÔńĘĘşĎ×ÔźşľÄĚĺÖĘĄ˘ĆřÖĘĄ˘Ć˘ĐÔľÄ˝Łˇ¨ŁŹÄÇŃů˝řŐš˛ťľŤĘÂąśšŚ°ëŁŹśřÇŇźŤŇ×ˇ˘ťÓ˝Łˇ¨×î´óľÄÍţÁŚĄŁČçÁˇľÄ˝Łˇ¨¸ůąž˛ťĘĘşĎ×ÔźşŁŹşßŁŹÄÇ˝ŤÄŃ×÷´ç˝řŁŹÉőÖÁÔ˝ÁˇÔ˝˛îĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ĂćÉŤÓÖžŞÓÖĎ˛ŁŹÖťžőşĆ˛´Ňý×Ôźş˝řČëÁËŇť¸öÇ°ËůÎ´ÖŞĄ˘ÎŢąČŐ¸ĐÂšâĂ÷ľÄĂĹžśŁŹżńĎ˛ÖŽĎÂŇťżĹĐÄĄ°ĹéĹéĹéĄąľÄÓÉťşśřź˛Ô˝ĚřÔ˝żěĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ËćĘÖŐŰŇť¸ůĘ÷ÖŚ×÷˝ŁŁŹŔäÉůľŔŁşĄ°ÎŇ˝ŤÄă¸Ő˛ĹËůÁˇľÄ˝Łˇ¨ŁŹ¸ůžÝÄăľÄĚĺÖĘĄ˘ĆřÖĘĄ˘Ć˘ĐÔŁŹ´óźÓÉž¸ÄŁŹÓÖźÓÉĎÎŇ×ÔźşľÄŇťĐŠ´´ŇâŁŹ˝ŤËü¸ÄłÉÁËĘĘşĎÄăÁˇľÄ˝Łˇ¨ĄŁś÷ŁŹÄăľÄ˝ŁĂűşěÔÂŁŹÄÇžÍ˝ĐËüşěÔÂ˝Łˇ¨°ÉĄŁÎŇÖťÁˇŇťąéŁŹ¸řÎŇż´ÇĺÁËŁŹźÇ×ĄŁŹÄă×ßľÄĘÇÇáÁéÇĺŇÝľÄÂˇ×ÓŁŹŇŞĎ¸Ď¸ľÄĚĺÎśŐâËÄ¸ö×ÖĄŁĄąËľ×ĹŇťŐĐŇťĘ˝ŃÝĘžĆđŔ´ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ČŤÉńšá×˘ŁŹÓĂĐÄźÇŇäŁŹŇťąß´§ÄŚĆäÖĐÇáÁéÇĺŇÝľÄ¸ĐžőĄŁşĆ˛´ŇťÁˇÍęŁŹËýÁ˘ź´°ÎłöşěÔÂ˝ŁŁŹ×ÔÍˇÖÁÎ˛ŇŔŃůşůÂŤŇťĐşśřĎÂŁŹžšÎŢËżşÁĆŤ˛îĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´Á˝ŃŰ´ôľÉľÄŇť°ă´óŁŹžŞŃČËýľÄ´ĎťŰžšŇťÖÁÓÚËšŁŹĐÄĎÂľÄžŞĎ˛ĎńĘÇĆňŘ¤źńľ˝ÁËŇť´óżé˝đ×ÓŁŹĐËˇÜÖŽÇéľš˛ťĎÂÓÚÍśľ˝Ă÷ĘŚľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ŁŹĄŞĄŞËű×ÔĄőĄőÍęÇŕÁúĄ˘°×ť˘Ą˘ÖěČ¸Ą˘ĐţÎäËÄÎťĚě˛Ĺ×ĘÖĘĘŚľÜŇÔŔ´ŁŹŇŃÓĐź¸ÄęĂťÓĐÓöľ˝ÎňÁŚČç´ËÇżĄ˘×ĘÖĘČç´Ë¸ßľÄĂŔÖĘśř˝ĚÁËĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐÄĎÂÇÔĎ˛ŁŹąíĂćČ´ŇťÁłŔäżáŁŹ´óÉůľŔŁşĄ°¸ŤÔäşŰźŁĚŤÖŘÁËŁŹ¸ĐžőĚŤÉúÓ˛ÁËŁŹźÇ×ĄŁŹÖťšÜˇ˘ťÓÇáÁéÇĺŇÝľÄ¸ĐžőŁŹ˛ťŇŞžÖĎŢÓÚ˝ŁŐĐĄŁ˝ŁŐĐĘÇËŔľÄŁŹČËĘÇťîľÄŁŹÖťŇŞ¸ĐžőśÔÁËŁŹËćąăŇť˝Ł˝ÔĘÇŐĐĘýĄŁĎÖÔÚÔŮŔ´ĄŁĄąËűźűĐĄż¤Ö÷×ĘÖĘČç´ËľÄ¸ßŁŹÁ˘ź´Ň˛˛ťśŻÉůÉŤľÄĚá¸ßÁËÄŃśČĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ŇŕĘłÎśÖŞËčŔÖÔÚĆäÖĐÁËŁŹÍüÇŢÍüĘłŁŹÔÚóôťđĹÔŇťąéÓÖŇťąéÎŢĐÝÖšľÄÁˇ˝Ł˛ťÍŁĄŁ˛ťÖŞšýÁËśŕł¤ĘąźäŁŹÖťžő×ÔźşŇť˝ŁÓÖŇť˝ŁťÓłöŁŹÔ˝Ŕ´Ô˝ÇáÁéÂüĂîŁŹËłłŠÄŞĂűŁŹ˝Ľ˝ĽľÄ´óžőĂţ×ĹÁËĄ°ÇáÁéÇĺŇÝĄąľÄĂĹžśŁŹĐÄĎÂ×ÔĘÇ´óÎŞťśĎ˛ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ËýŐýÎčľÄĐËÖÂ¸ß°şŁŹşĆ˛´ŔÁŃóŃóľÄÉůŇô´ŤŔ´ŁşĄ°şĂÁËŁŹ˝ńĚěľ˝´ËÎŞÖš°ÉŁŹťš˛ť´íĄŁłÔšýˇšżěËŻžőŁŹĂ÷ĚěťšŇŞ¸ĎÂˇĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ťŘšýÉńŔ´ŁŹˇ˘žőÔÂŇŃšýÖĐĚěŁŹĆÄžőŇâÓĚÎ´ş¨ŁŹźűşĆ˛´ŃŰÖĐ´óÓĐÔŢĐíÖŽŇâŁŹ˛ťÓÉ¸üĘÇĐËˇÜŁŹľŤ×ŞÍˇŇťż´ĘłÎďŁŹ˛ťÓÉ´óÎŞĆř˝áŁşŇťÖťżžÂšÍČąťËűżĐľÄ°×šÇÉ­É­ŁŹ˝öĘŁĎÂľÄČýÁ˝żé˛ĐČâŁŹŇ˛ĘÇ¸˝ÔÚÂšÍČšÇÉĎČËŔŕŃŔłÝÎŢˇ¨Ň§ľ˝ľÄ˛żÎťśřĐŇĂâÓÚÄŃŁŹ¸ü˛ťż°ľÄĘÇŁŹÔçŇŃŔäľÄÓ˛°î°îľÄĎńĘÇĘŻżéĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷Íű×ĹŕŤŕŤÖąČÂĄ°śÇ×ÓłĹľÄşĂÄŃĘÜĄąĄ˘ŇťŇĄŇť°Ú×ßľ˝Ę÷ĎÂÂí°°ÉĎËŻžőľÄşĆ˛´ŁŹ˛ťÓÉßŹ˝ôÁËşěÔÂąŚ˝ŁŁŹşŢ˛ťľĂÉĎÇ°żłÉĎÁ˝˝ŁĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ľÚśţĚěÇĺłżĐĄż¤Ö÷ŐýËŻľÄĎăĚđŁŹşöžőĆ¨šÉÉĎľÄÉńž­ÄŠÉŇ˝ŤŇťŐóÎŢąČźâČńľÄÍ´ĚŰŁŹÖŇĘľľÄ´Ť´ď¸řÁË´óÄÔËžÁî˛żĄŁź¸şő˝Óľ˝ĐĹĎ˘ľÄÍŹĘąŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷˛Ň˝ĐŇťÉůŁŹËŤĘÖÎć×ĹÄÇ˛ťż°ľÄ˛żÎťŁŹĂÍľÄĚřÁËĆđŔ´ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ĘÖłÖŇťĚőĎ¸śřČÍľÄĐĄÖńÖŚŁŹÂúŇâľÄÍű×ĹËü´řŔ´ľÄĐ§šűŁŹŔäŔäľŔŁşĄ°ĆđŔ´ŁŹÁˇ˝ŁŁĄĄąËľÍę×ŞÉíČĽÖóÔç˛ÍĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷żŢÉĽ×ĹÁłŁŹČŕ×ĹĆ¨šÉŁŹÂýÍĚÍĚťÓ˝ŁÓÖÁˇĆđŔ´ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ÔÚ´ËşóľÄČŐ×ÓŔďŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷˛ťľŤČĚĘÜşĆ˛´ÔçĆđÍíËŻĆ´ĂüÁˇ˝ŁľÄĹ°´ýŁŹ¸üšýˇÝľÄĘÇŁŹËű˝ŤÂíłľČÓľô¸ÄČĂĐĄż¤Ö÷ĆďÂíŁŹťšŐńŐńÓĐ´ÇľÄ´óĚ¸ÍáŔíŁŹËľĘÇĄ°°˛ŇÝĘÇŇâÖžľÄÚŁĄąŁť´ËÍâťšŇŞÓŚ¸śËűŇťĘąľÄÍťˇ˘ĆćĎëŁŹąČČçşĂśËśË×ßÔÚÂˇÉĎŁŹşöČť˝ŤĐĄż¤Ö÷ČÓĎÂÂíĄ˘¸úÔÚÂíşóÉĎĆř˛ť˝ÓĎÂĆřľÄĹÜÉĎ°ëĚěŁŹĂŔĆäĂűÔťĄ°ÁˇÇášŚĄąĄŁ×ÜÖŽËűĘÇžĄŇťÇĐĹ°´ýÖŽÄÜĘÂŁŹÍÚżŐĐÄËźľÄŇÔ´Ý˛Đť¨źžÉŮĹŽÎŞŔÖĘÂĄŁĂżľąŇšÍíĚýľ˝˛ťż°¸şşÉľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ˇ˘łöÍ´łţľÄĂÎß˝ÉůŁŹËűžÍ˛ťÓÉź¤śŻľÄź¸şőÁ÷ĎÂĐËˇÜľÄŔáËŽĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ËäČťą¸ŔúĹ°´ýÉíĐÄ˝ÔĘÜľ˝ŃĎÖŘľÄ´Ý˛ĐŁŹľŤĐĄż¤Ö÷Ň§˝ôŃŔšŘÓ˛źáłÖÁËĎÂŔ´ĄŁËýľÄžóÇżŁŹÁîÔ­ąžŇÔÎŞËýżŐÓĐŇťÉíşĂ×ĘÖĘśř˝żŔď˝żĆřłÔ˛ťÁËżŕľÄşĆ˛´ŁŹ˛ťľŤˇĹĎÂÁËĐÄŁŹÇŇÔÚĐÄĎÂ°ľÔŢĄŁśř°žšýżŞÍˇČýĚě×îźčÄŃľÄĘąşňşóŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷˝Ľ˝Ľ˛ěžőľ˝şĆ˛´ľÄĹ°´ýÁôĎÂľÄşóŇĹÖ˘ŁşËýÖťžő×Ôźş˝Ľ˝ĽľÄÓÉÄÚśřÍâÔÚ×öÍŃĚĽťťšÇľÄąäťŻŁŹĚěĚěÔçĆđÍíËŻÁˇ˝ŁĄ˘˛ßÂíź˛łŰĄ˘Í˝˛˝ąźĹÜĄ­Ą­Čç´ËŔÍŔŰŁŹžšĂťÓĐËżşÁăžă˛ÖŽ¸ĐŁŹˇ´śřÉń˛ÉŢČŢČĄ˘Ô˝ˇ˘žŤÉń°ŮąśĆđŔ´ŁĄ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł śřÓëşĆ˛´Ďŕ´ŚÔ˝žĂŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷Ô˝ˇ˘¸Đľ˝žŞŃČŁŹÔ˝ˇ˘¸Đľ˝ËűľÄÉî˛ťżÉ˛âŁşÔÚÇçČŐĐĐĘĄ×Üś˝¸ŽłőźűËűĘąŁŹžőľĂËűÍâąíËäČťşÜżĄĂŔľŤźűÇŽŃŰżŞÄÚĐÄöťöşŁŹžÍşĂĎńŇť¸öËŽĚÁŁŹŇťŃŰÍűČĽÂĚ˛¨ľ´ŃúŇËČËĐÄÉńŁŹľŤËŽľ×ĎÂČ´ĘÇŇť´óŰçśńĐÄČËľÄŔĂÓŮÄŕŁťľČËű×ÔĐçÉ°ŐňÄ§ÎäžüĘÖÖĐžČłöËýĘąŁŹËäČťžŞŃČËűľÄĘĆÁŚŁŹÓĄĎóČ´ĂťÓĐ×Ô¸ůąžÉĎ×ŞşĂŁŹžőľĂËűşĂąČŇťĚő´ó˝­ŁŹËäČťÄÜÁżĘÇşÜ´óŁŹČ´ČÔĘÇŔĂÄŕ˛ť×Ĺľ×Łťśř×ÔśŠÁ˘ĆőÔź¸úËűŃ§˝ŁÖÁ˝ńŁŹËć×ĹÁË˝âľÄźÓÉîŁŹÖťžőËű˛ťľŤÎäźź¸ßÇżÎÄ˛ĹěłČťąřˇ¨žŤÍ¨ŁŹśřÔśźűľÄ×żĘśĄ˘śŔĚŘľÄËźĎëĄ˘îŁÖÇľÄźűĘśŁŹ˝Ô¸ßłöËýËůČĎĘśľÄČË˛ťÖšŇťľČŁŹÁîËý¸Đžő×ÔźşşĂĎńľô˝řÁË´óşŁŔďŁŹ˛¨Ŕ˝şĆĺŤŁŹÎŢąßÎŢźĘĄ­Ą­Ňň´ËËýż´şĆ˛´ľÄŃŰšâŇ˛ËćÖŽŇťČŐÓúŇťČŐľÄž´Ä˝ÇŐˇţŁŹĄŞĄŞŐâĘÇËýłýÇ×ÍőÍâĘ×´ÎśÔČËĐÄÔĂłĎˇţÎĺĚĺÍśľŘĄŁśřĚýť°ľÄłĚśČŁŹŇ˛ÓĐ¸ŐżŞĘźľÄžÖĘřÓÚĄ°ĹŤÁĽĚőÔźĄąŁŹ˝Ľ×ŞłÉÁË×ÔČťśřČťĄ˘ÎŢąČľÄÉîĐĹŁŹśřľ˝şóŔ´žšłÉÁËĎ°šßĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ´ËĘąĐĄż¤Ö÷ÍČÉĎ°ó×ĹÎĺšŤ˝ďÖŘľÄĚúÉ°°óÍČŁŹąřĆ÷şěÔÂ˝ŁąťĂťĘŐŁŹťťłÉÁËŇťąúËÄĘŽ°Ë˝ďÖŘľÄĐţĚú˝ŁŁŹşĆ˛´ż´×Ĺťš˛ťšýńŤŁŹÓÖźÓÁËŇť¸ąÖŘżřź×ĄŁČç´ËÖŘ×°ÉĎŐóŁŹĂżĚěŇŞÁˇ˝ŁÁ˝¸öĘął˝Ą˘Í˝˛˝ĹÜÁ˝¸öĘął˝ŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷ĘÇĆŁÓÚąźĂüŁŹÉńž­ÖąąÁľÄ˝ô˝ôľÄĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł Íű×ĹłÔÁŚľÄÎč×ĹÖŘ˝ŁľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ŁŹşĆ˛´ĐÄÍˇ´óŔÖŁŹżÚŔďČ´ĂťÓĐÍŁšýŃľłâŁşĄ°ÄăÁˇľÄÄÇĘÇ˝ŁÂđŁżÄÇźňÖąĘÇ˝ÁĘşš÷×ÓŁĄ¸řÎŇźÇ×ĄŁŹÇáÁéÇĺŇÝŁŹŇŞÓĐĂŔ¸ĐŁĄĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ĐÄĎÂŕÖšžŁşČç´Ë×°ą¸ĎÂŁŹÄăÁˇŇťÁˇĘÔĘÔŁŹÄÜĄ°ĂŔĄąľÄĆđŔ´ÂđŁżČ´Ň§˝ôŃŔšŘŁŹżÔŇ˛˛ťżÔŁŹźŤÁŚťÓÎč×ĹĐţĚú˝ŁĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´żĐÍęŇťĚőżžŔÇÍČŁŹĂţ×ĹąĽŐÍľÄśÇĆ¤ŁŹÍű×ĹšýÎçľÄĚěÉŤŁŹËăËăžŕĚěăÚłÇťšÓĐĆß°ËČŐÂˇłĚŁŹÍű×ĹźčĐÁÁˇ˝ŁľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ŁŹ´óÖĺĂźÍˇľŔŁşĄ°˝řŐšŐâĂ´ÂýŁŹŐćĘÇśŞÎŇľÄÁłŁŹż´Ŕ´˛ť˝čÖúÍâÁŚĘÇ˛ťĐĐÁËĄŁĄąĎë×ĹÄÇ¸öČĽ´ŚľÄĐ×ĎŐŁŹĂćÉŤÂÓšýŇťËżÓĚÔĽŁŹËćź´ĎÂś¨ÁËžöĐÄŁşĄ°˛ť¸śłöžÍĂťÓĐťŘą¨ŁŹžÍČĽĄŽ÷ź÷Ăś´ĄŻĹöĹöÔËĆřĄŁĄąÉĎÂíśÔĐĄż¤Ö÷ľŔŁşĄ°ÉĎÂíŁŹ¸úÎŇČĽ¸öľŘˇ˝ĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÍŁĎÂ˝ŁŁŹÄ¨×Ĺşšżŕ×ĹÁłľŔŁşĄ°ľ˝ÄÄśůČĽ°ĄŁżÎŇťšĂťłÔÎçˇšÄŘĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ľŔŁşĄ°ľ˝Ňť¸öż´ż´ÄăÔËĆřČçşÎľÄľŘˇ˝ĄŁĂťłÔˇšŁżÄÇ˛ťĘÇÓĐÎŇłÔĘŁľÄŔÇÍČŁŹĚáÉĎąß×ßąßłÔşĂÁËĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł Á˝ČËĆŤŔëšĹľŔŁŹÔÚťÄÁš˛ťż°ľÄÔ­Ň°ÉĎąźłŰÁËĘýĘŽŔďŁŹŔ´ľ˝ŇťĆŹĐĄÇđÁęÇ°ĄŁşĆ˛´ÍˇÇ°´řÂˇŁŹĘěĂĹĘěÂˇľÄ×ÔÇđÁęŇť¸öŇţąÎľÄšČżÚ˝řČëŇť¸öĐĄšČŁŹÔÚšČźä×óšŐÓŇ×ŞŁŹÔÚĐĄż¤Ö÷ÔÎÍˇ×ŞÄÔľÄĘąşňŁŹşöÔÚŇť×ůÉ˝ąÚÇ°ÍŁĎÂÁËÂíĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷Ňť´ôŁşĄ°Őâ˛ťĂťÂˇÁËŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ÔžĎÂÂíŁŹ×ßľ˝É˝ąÚÇ°ŁŹˇÖżŞ˝ĹĎÂľÄ´ÔÉúĂŻĂÜľÄÔÓ˛ÝŁŹśŮĘąÂśłöŇť¸öˇ˝Ô˛ŐÉĐíĄ˘ÉîÓÄÓÄľÄś´żÚŔ´ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ĎÂÂíŁŹ×ßÉĎÇ°Ě˝ÍˇĚ˝ÄÔľÄŐĹÍűŁŹĂćĎÖžĺÉŤľŔŁşĄ°ŐâĘÇĘ˛Ă´ľŘˇ˝ŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ľŔŁşĄ°ÎĘĘ˛Ă´ŁżĎÂČĽŁĄĄąŇť˝ĹőßËýĆ¨šÉÉĎŁŹÖąőßĎÂś´ČĽĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÔŠÇüľÄ´ó˝ĐÉůÔÚś´żÚťŘľ´ŁşĄ°ÎŇľÄĆ¨šÉşĂÍ´ŁĄČËźŇ×ÔźşťáĚřÂďŁĄĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ś´˛˘˛ťÉîŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷ÂäÔÚŇťśŃ¸É˛ÝÉĎŁŹşÁˇ˘Î´ËđĄŁĹŔĆđŔ´ËÄĎÂŐĹÍűŁŹˇ˘žő×ÔźşÖĂÉíŇť¸öˇ˝Ô˛ĘýĘŽŐÉľÄżŐżő´óś´ÖĐŁŹś´ľÄËÄąÚÁ×ťđČźÉŐŁŹÉőĘÇĂ÷ÁÁĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł Ą°şôĄąľÄŇťÉůŁŹşĆ˛´Ň˛ÂäÁËĎÂŔ´ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷˛ť°˛ľÄÎĘľŔŁşĄ°ŐâĘÇĘ˛Ă´ľŘˇ˝ŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ľĂŇâľÄľŔŁşĄ°ŐâĘÇÎŇˇŃÁËÇ§ĐÁÍňżŕˇ˝ŐŇľ˝ľÄÄ§ĘŢŃ¨žÓĄŽ÷ź÷Ăś´ĄŻŁŹĘÇÎŇĂÇĆďĘżÍĹ×¨ÓĂľÄŃľÁˇťůľŘĄŁÄăĘÇĘĽ˝ŁÍâľÄľÚŇťČËŔ´ŐâśůĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷Ć˛Ć˛×ěŁşĄ°ÓĐĘ˛Ă´ÁË˛ťĆđŁżťšÄ§ĘŢł˛Ń¨ÄŘŁŹÁŹŇťÖťÄ§ĘŢśźĂťÓĐĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ĆłËýŇťŃŰŁŹŔäŔäľŔŁşĄ°şĂĎˇÔÚşóÍˇÄŘŁŹËćÎŇŔ´ŁŹÎŇĂÇľ˝ĎÂĂćľÚČý˛ăČĽĄŁĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÄżľÉżÚ´ôŁşĄ°ĎÂĂćťšÓĐČý˛ăŁżŐâÔőĂ´żÉÄÜŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´˛ťĐźľŔŁşĄ°×Üš˛ÓĐĆß˛ăÄŘŁĄ˛ťšýŇÔÄăĎÖÔÚľÄÄÜÁŚŁŹŇ˛ÖťÄÜÔÚľÚČý˛ăťěťěÁËĄŁĄąËľ×Ĺ´řËý×ßľ˝ÎťÓÚÎ÷ąą˝ÇľÄÁůĂ˘ĐÇ´ŤËÍŐóÉĎĄŁĆôśŻ´ŤËÍŐóŁŹŇťË˛źäŔ´ľ˝ŇťÉČłÁÖŘľÄĘŻĂĹÇ°ĄŁşĆ˛´ťŘÍˇśÔĐĄż¤Ö÷˛ťťłşĂŇâľÄĐŚľŔŁşĄ°ĄŽ÷ź÷Ăś´ĄŻÖŽĹŔĐĐžüÍĹŁŹťśÓ­šâÁŮŁĄĄąËľ×ĹÍĆżŞÁËłÁÖŘľÄĘŻĂĹĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ŇťŃŰÍűČĽŁŹ˛ťÓÉ´ôÁËŁşżŞĂĹşóĘÇŇť¸öąČľÚŇť˛ă´óś´×ă×ă´óŇťąśľÄ´óĚüŁŹ˛ťšýŐâŇť˛ăżÉ˛ťĎóľÚŇť˛ăÄÇĂ´żŐľ´ľ´ľÄŁŹľŘÉĎĂÜĂÜÂéÂéĹŔÂúÁËŐÉĐíł¤ľÄňÚňźĄ˘ĘýŐÉł¤ľÄňáňćĄ˘ËŽÍ°´ÖĎ¸ľÄňţÉßĄ˘Öíšˇ°ă´óľÄĐŤ×ÓĄ˘ÁłĹč´óĐĄľÄÖŠÖëĄ­Ą­´ËÍâ¸üśŕľÄĘÇ˝Đ˛ťłöĂű×ÖľÄĹŔĐĐšÖÎďĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĘÔĎëź¸ÍňÖťŁ¨ĚőŁŠĄ˘´óľÄŇěłŁľÄĹŔĐĐšÖÎďÔÚÄăĂćÇ°ČäČäĹŔśŻŁŹÄÇĘÇşÎľČľÄž°ĎóŁżĐĄż¤Ö÷ČŤÉíÖąĆđÁËŇť˛ăźŚĆ¤¸í´ńĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´Ŕ­ËýĚůĚüąÚÇÄÇÄĹŔÉĎŇťżéź¸ČË¸ßľÄžŢĘŻÉĎŁŹźűËýËŤ´˝˝ôąŐŇť¸ąČý˝Ĺőß˛ťłöËżşÁÉůĎěľÄÄŁŃůŁŹžÍˇĹĆúÁËŇŞËýĄ°˛ťŇŞłöÉůĄąľÄžŻ¸ćĄŁśřĚüÖĐľÄĹŔĐĐšÖÎďÉĐĂťÓĐ˛ěžőľ˝ÓĐČËÇÖČëĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´´ŐĐĄż¤Ö÷śúąßŁŹÇáÉůľŔŁşĄ°ż´ľ˝ĚüÖĐŃëÄÇĚőĘŽŐÉÓŕł¤Ą˘ŐÉÓŕ´ÖľÄžŢÉßÁËÂđŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÖťžőËűľÄşÇĆřÎÂĹŻľÄĺŚ×Ĺ×ÔźşľÄśú´šŁŹĐÄĎÂ˛ťÓÉľÄˇşĆđÁËŇěŃůľÄ¸ĐžőŁŹŇťĘąźäžšÍüźÇÁËÉí´ŚşÎľŘŁŹĂÔĂÔşýşýľăÁËľăÍˇĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ľŔŁşĄ°šÔšÔ´ô×ĹąđśŻŁŹŇ˛ąđłöÉůŁŹÎŇľ˝ËüÉíÉĎ¸řÄăŐŇ¸öşĂśŤÎ÷łÔĄŁşŮŁŹÄăŐćşĂÔËĆřŁŹŐâźŇťďź¸ÄęŔ´ŇťÖą˛ŘÔÚś´Ń¨ÄÚ˛ťÂśĂćŁŹČĂÎŇź¸´ÎśźżŐĘÖśřˇľŁŹ˝ńĚěżÉĘÇąăŇËÄăÁËĄŁĄąËľ×ĹŇťÉůÇáşČŁşĄ°łöŔ´°ÉŁŹĘĽ˝ŁŁĄĄąŇťąúŇřšâŇŤÄżľÄĆćĐÎł¤˝ŁÁ˘ź´łöĎÖÔÚËűÍˇśĽĄŁËćÖŽÓÖŇťÉůľÍşČŁşĄ°ĘĽ˝ŁŁŹťĂĐÎŁĄĄąĘĽ˝ŁÁ˘ź´ÓÉł¤˝ŁĐÎĚŹËőłÉŇťÍĹŁŹťĂłÉÁËŇťÁŁśěľ°´óĐĄĄ˘ŇěĂ˘ËÄÉäľÄÖé×ÓŁŹĐü¸ĄÔÚËűÍˇśĽČý´ç´ŚŁŹšâĂ˘ÖąÁýŐÖÁËÖÜÎ§ČýŐÉľÄżŐźäĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ÂÓĎÂžŢĘŻŁŹź˛ÉäĎňĚüÖĐŃëÄÇĚőĹŔĐĐžüÍĹľÄĘ×ÁěžŢÉßĄŁËůž­ÖŽ´ŚĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢˇ×ˇ×ÉÁąÜŁŹÎŠżÖąÜÖŽ˛ťź°ŁŹ×´ÉőÎˇžĺĄŁžŢÉßŇŕ¸Đžőľ˝ÎŁĎŐľÄŔ´ÁŮŁŹťĹĂŚśÔ×ĹĚü˝ÇŇť¸ö÷îşÚľÄ˛ťźűľ×ľÄžŢś´ĹŔČĽŁŹČ´ÂýÁËŇť˛˝ŁŹąťşĆ˛´ÇŔĎČŔš×ĄČĽÂˇĄŁžŢÉßąĎžšĘÇĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢľÄĘ×ÁěŁŹËäŇ˛ÉőĘÇÎˇžĺŁŹČ´¸ß¸ß°şĆđÁËÍˇŁŹĄ°ËťËťĄąÍÂ×Ĺź¸łßł¤ľÄÉŕĐžŁŹÉÁľç°ăśÔşĆ˛´ľąÍˇÍĚĎÂĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ŇťĐŚŁŹÍˇśĽĘĽÖéťŻ×÷ÁËŇťľŔ°×šâź˛ÉäČëÁËžŢÉßżÚÖĐŁŹ˝Ó×ĹÓÖ×ÔžŢÉß¸šÖĐĆĆłöŁŹŇŔĐüťŘşĆ˛´ÍˇśĽĄŁśřžŢÉßŁŹŇŃČťÍÇČťľ˝ľŘŁŹŇťĂüÎŘşôÁËĄŁşĆ˛´×ÔÉß¸šŇťŐóĚÍĂţŁŹÍÚłöŇťÖťČ­Íˇ´óĐĄĄ˘şěšâž§Ó¨ľÄÖé×ÓŔ´ŁŹ´ř×ĹÂÓťŘÁ˘ÉíľÄžŢĘŻÉĎĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ´ËĘąÖÚĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢËĆşő¸ĐÓŚľ˝Ę×ÁěŇŃËŔŁŹˇ˘łöŇťŐó***śŻŁŹČçśŚÖĐˇĐÖŕŁŹ°şÍˇ˛ťśĎËť˝Đ×ĹŁŹËÄ´ŚËŃŃ°×ĹČëÇÖŐßĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ÎŐ×ĹÖé×ÓŁŹśÔÄżľÉżÚ´ôľÄĐĄż¤Ö÷ľŔŁşĄ°ÍĚĎÂČĽĄŁĄą˛ť´ýĐĄż¤Ö÷ÓĐËůąíĘžŁŹŇŃÉúÉúČűľ˝Ëý´ôŐĹľÄżÚÖĐĄŁĐĄż¤Ö÷şíÁüˇ˘łöĄ°ßŔĄ˘ßŔĄąľÄÉůĎěŁŹÖé×ÓŇŃČťťŹČëÁË¸šÖĐŁŹ˛ťÓÉĂćÎŢČËÉŤŁŹź¸şőżŢłöŔ´ŁşĄ°ÄÇĘÇĘ˛Ă´ŁŹśńĐÄËŔČËÁËŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´łÁÉůľŔŁşĄ°ÄÇĘąĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢĘ×ÁěžŢÉßÇ§ÄęĐŢÁśľÄÄÚľ¤ŁŹÓĐÖúÄăĚá¸ßšŚÁŚŁŹ˛ťÖŞşĂ´őŁŹČÎşÎČËśźÄÜľĂľ˝ÂđŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷˛ťź°Ëľť°ŁŹŇŃžőĐĄ¸šŇťŐóÖËČČŁŹĎńČźÉŐĆđÁËŇťÍĹťđÇňŁŹŇťË˛źäÓÖťŻ×÷ÁËÎŢĘýľŔÖËČČľÄĆřÁ÷ËÄĎÂˇřÉäËÄÖŤÓëČŤÉíŁŹ×ÔÍˇˇ˘źâľ˝˝Ĺşó¸úÎŢËů˛ťź°ŁŹ˛ťÓÉžŞżÖľÄ´ó˝ĐľŔŁşĄ°°ĄŁŹÎŇÖĐśžÁËŁŹžČĂü°ĄŁĄĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ŔäŔäś˘×ĹËýŁşĄ°şúËľŁŹĘ˛Ă´ÖĐśžÁËŁĄÄăĘÇ˛ťĘÇ¸Đžő¸šÖĐĎńČźÉŐ×ĹŇťÍĹťđÇňŁŹśřÇŇČŤÉíÔďČČŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷żÉÁŻ°Í°ÍľÄľăÁËľăÍˇĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł Ą°ĘÇ˛ťĘÇťš¸ĐžőČŤÉíĎńŇŞąŹŐ¨ŇťŃůŁŹÖťžőÓĐÎŢÇîľÄÁŚÁżŁŹĎëŇŞ´óżł´óÉąĄ˘´ó´óľÄˇ˘ĐšŇťÍ¨ŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÁŹÁŹľăÍˇĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´´óÉůľŔŁşĄ°şĂŁŹĎÖÔÚ°ÎłöĐţĚú˝ŁŁŹĘŠŐšşěÔÂ˝Łˇ¨ŁŹ˝Ť´óĚüľÄÄ§ĘŢÉą¸öžŤšâĄŁĄąËľ×ĹŇťÉůÇáşČŁşĄ°ąůĐÄŐňĐ°ÁéĎŹĆřŁŹŐňŁĄĄąĘłÖ¸źâŇťľŔ°×šâÉäČëĐĄż¤Ö÷ĂźĐÄ˛ťźűĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÖťžőŇťľŔÇĺÁš´źşÍľÄž˘Ćř×˘Čë×ÔźşÄŃĘÜÎŢąČĄ˘ź´˝ŤˇčżńľÄĘ§ČĽŔíÖÇľÄĂźĐÄŁŹÁ˘ĘąÉńÖÇťÖ¸´ÇĺĐŃŁŹľŤžŢÉßÄÚľ¤ťŻ×÷ľÄÖËČČĆřÁ÷ČÔÔÚĚĺÄÚÂŇ´ÜŁŹÁîČŤÉíÓżśŻ×ĹŇťšÉĎńŇŞąŹŐ¨Ňť°ăľÄłäĹćž˘ÁŚĄŁËýśţť°˛ťËľŁŹ°ÎłöĐţĚúÖŘ˝ŁŁŹÔžĎÂŃŇĘŻŁŹłĺČëÁËĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢČşÖĐĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢŐýËÄĎÂŃ°ŐŇÉąËŔĘ×ÁěľÄČëÇÖŐßŁŹźűĐĄż¤Ö÷łöĎÖŁŹÁ˘ź´ŔďČý˛ăĄ˘ÍâČý˛ăľÄĂÜĂÜÎ§×ĄŁŹŐĹŃŔÎč×ŚŐůĎČżÖşóľÄłĺČĽŁŹÓű˝ŤËýÉúÉúËşłÉËéĆŹĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł śřĐĄż¤Ö÷´ËĘąČŤÉíÄŃĘÜĎÂŁŹžš˛ťÔŮśÔÄ§ĘŢ¸Đľ˝ĚÖŃáśńĐÄŁŹŇť˝ŁťÓłöŁŹ°ëżŐŇťľŔÓĹĂŔľÄťĄĎßÉÁšýŁŹĎńÁ÷ĐÇťŽĆĆŇšÄťŁŹž˘łăĘĆČńśřÓÖÇáÁéÂüĂîŁŹÁ˝ÖťľąĎČĆËľ˝ľÄśžĐŤÁ˘ź´ąťťÓłÉËÄśÎĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷źűÉąľôÁ˝ÖťŮź´óľÄśžĐŤžšąČÔ×źŚťšČÝŇ×ľÄśŕŁŹ˛ťÓÉ´óÎŞĆćšÖŁŹČ´ŇŃÎŢĎžĎ¸ËźŁŹľąĎÂĘŠŐšşěÔÂ˝Łˇ¨ŁŹ˝ŤÉíÇ°ąĆłÉŇť¸öˇ˝Ô˛ŐÉĐíľÄŐćżŐľŘ´řŁŹ˝Ť˝řČëšĽť÷ˇśÎ§ľÄĹŔĐĐÎď˛ťÍŁľÄĹüËŔĄŁËýĂżťÓśŻŇťĎÂĐţĚú˝ŁŁŹžÍžőĚĺÄÚÄŃĘÜľÄ¸ĐžőËćÖŽÉŮÁËŇťˇÖŁŹśřÔÚĚĺÄÚËÄĎÂÂŇ´ÜľÄÖËČČĆřÁ÷ŁŹžÍËćÖŽŇťľăŇťľÎľÄťăÂŁľ˝ľ¤ĚďŁŹ˝Ó×ĹÓÖž­šýĐŘĚĹľźČëĘÖąŰŁŹÖą×˘ČëĘÖÖĐľÄ˝ŁÄÚĄŁŐâšÉÖËČČľÄž˘ÁŚ×˘Čë˝ŁÖĐŁŹÁîşěÔÂ˝ŁÍţÁŚ´óÔöŁŹÉßĄ˘ĐŤĄ˘ňÚňźĄ˘ÖŠÖëľČˇĘ´óľÄÖŤĚĺÇáŇ×ąăąťĚôˇÉÉĎ°ëżŐĄ˘ËŚĎňÍâÎ§ŁŹžšĐÎłÉÁËŇť¸öŇÔĐĄż¤Ö÷ÎŞäöÎĐÖĐĐÄĄ˘˛ťśĎĎňËÄÖÜ˝ŚłöĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢĘŹÉíľÄĆćšŰĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ŐýżłÉąľÄ¸ßĐËŁŹŇť¸öŔäĹ­ľÄÉůŇôÔÚśúĹĎČôšÄÂŕ°ăÇĂť÷ŁşĄ°ÄăÄÇĘÇşěÔÂ˝Łˇ¨ÂđŁżÄÇźňÖąĘÇÔÚÉąÖíĄ˘ĘÇÔÚ˝ÁĘşŁĄĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ĂźĐÄÄÇľŔąůÁšľÄĆřÁ÷Ą°ÍťĄąľÄŇťĚřŁŹÖÜÉíŇť˛üŁŹÁ˘Ęąˇ˘žő¸Ő˛Ĺź¸˝Łľ˘ÓÚÖŘĹüĘľżłŁŹĆŤŔëÁËÇáÁéÇĺŇÝľÄŇâžłŁŹľąĎÂÁ˘ź´ĐŢŐýĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ˛ťÖŞšýÁËśŕł¤ĘąźäŁŹĐĄż¤Ö÷ÖťžőĚĺÄÚÄÇľŔ´¨Á÷˛ťĎ˘ÖÜÓÎ˛ťś¨ľÄÖËČČĹćČťž˘Á÷ŁŹËć×ĹÁˇ˝Ł˛ťĐÝŁŹ˝Ľ˝ĽľÄÔÚĚĺÄÚČŤĆž×ÔźşĐÄŇâśřśŻŁŹŇŞĐĐÔňĐĐŁŹŇŞÖšÔňÖšŁŹËćĐÄČçŇâĄŁśř˝Łˇ¨ŇŕËćÖŽ´żĘěÁ÷łŠÎŢąČŁŹÔçŇŃÍťĆĆÁËşĆ˛´Ëů´ŤľÄ˝ŁŐĐľÄžÖĎŢŁŹ´ďľ˝ËćĘÖŇť˝Ł×ÔČťśřČťÔĚş­×ĹÇáÁéÇĺŇÝľÄÖÁÉîŇâžłľÄľŘ˛˝ĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´×ÔĘźÖÁÖŐŇťÖąŇťË˛˛ťË˛˝ôś˘×ĹĐĄż¤Ö÷ŁŹËćĘąžŔŐýËýłöĎÖľÄĆŤ˛îŁŹźűËýÖŐÓÚ°˛ČťśÉšý×ßťđČëÄ§ľÄÎŁĎŐĆÚŁŹÖą˝úÖÁ´ółÉľÄžłľŘŁŹĐŘÄÚŇťżĹĘŻÍˇˇ˝ÂäĎÂľŘŔ´ŁŹł¤ł¤ÓőÁËŇťżÚĆřĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ÓÖšýÁËŇť¸öĘął˝ŁŹĆäźäşĆ˛´ÁŹ´ňÁËÁ˝¸öíďŁŹŐöŃŰźűĐĄż¤Ö÷ČÔĐËÖÂ¸ß°şŁŹşÁÎŢÍŁĘÖľÄźŁĎóŁŹĂźÍˇ´óÖĺŁŹ´ňÁË¸öşÇÇˇŁŹ˛ťĎëÔŮľČĎÂČĽĄŁËűÂÓĎÂžŢĘŻŁŹłĺ˝ř°üÎ§ČŚŁŹ˛ťÓÉˇÖËľŔ­ĐĄż¤Ö÷ĎňĘŻĂĹ×ßČĽĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷ÂúĂćĐËˇÜŇť¸ąÉąľÄĐËĆđľÄŃů×ÓŁŹ˛ť¸ßĐËľÄ´óÉůżšŇéľŔŁşĄ°ÎŇťšĂťÍćšťŁŹ˛ťŇŞŔ­ÎŇŁŹÎŇťšŇŞźĚĐřÉąĄŁÎŇŇŞ˝ŤŐâČşśńĐÄľÄÄ§ĘŢÍ¨Í¨ÉąšâŁĄĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł şĆ˛´ÎĹŃÔ´óˇ­°×ŃŰŁşź¸ÍňÖťĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢŁŹÄăÉąľÄÍęÂđŁżĄ°ĹéĄąľÄšŘÉĎĘŻĂĹŁŹ˝Ť˝ô×ˇÉíşó˛ťÉáľÄĹŔĐĐÄ§ĘŢšŘÔÚś´ÄÚŁŹĐ×°Í°ÍĹĄ×Ĺż¤Ö÷ľÄśúśäľŔŁşĄ°ČÂĘ˛Ă´ŁżÍüźÇĚőÔźÁËÂđŁżĆ¤Ń÷ÁËĘÇÂđŁżĄą

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł ĐĄż¤Ö÷Á˘ź´ËłŃŰ´šĂźŇťÉůŇ˛˛ť¸ŇżÔÁËĄŁ

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ł Ł (źÇ×ĄąžŐžÍřÖˇŁşwww.hlnovel.com)

 Chapter 6 His Royal Highness Mowu

    ?

    Ł In the early morning of the next day, Haobo, who was dreaming of raining gold coins from the sky, felt a sharp pain from his buttocks. He jumped up immediately after covering his buttocks, and saw the little princess holding a small bamboo stick, looking fierce  Standing in front of him, he said, "Don't you get up and cook, slacker?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo clutched his buttocks, staring blankly at the young princess who was brisk and full of energy and practiced swords. It took him a long time to recover, and he suddenly felt that it was a big mistake to feed her the Snake King Neidan.

    Ł Ł The little princess secretly saw Haobo yawning, listlessly putting the small iron pot on the fire to cook dry food, he was very happy, and felt very proud: So you also have today, hum, and the well also fell into the bucket  when!

    Ł Ł At this moment, in the depths of the bamboo forest, there were several subtle sounds of Guqin "ding ding gurgling".

    Ł Ł Little Princess Daqi: How can there be a piano sound in this barren mountain?  But the sound of the zither, which seemed to be normal, came into her ears, which made her feel that something was wrong. She only felt that her heartbeat suddenly intensified "suddenly, suddenly, suddenly", as if it was about to jump out of her chest.  The sound of the zither suddenly broke out and turned into the sound of "clank, clang, clang" and the sound of metal and iron. The little princess only felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling like blood flowing backwards, and the scorching air of the inner alchemy in the dantian was suddenly aroused, which made her split  With a sword in the middle, he involuntarily made a steep turn, and "pushed" a big hole in a bamboo that was thick as a bowl in front of him.

    Ł Ł The two horses, which were grazing loosely, also neighed for a long time at this time, and their expressions were quite anxious.

    Ł Ł The little princess didn't know why his sword turned suddenly, so he took a peek at Hao Bo, fearing that he would be blamed, but saw Hao Bo looking at the depths of the bamboo forest where the sound of the piano was coming from, with a dignified expression and thoughtful expression.

    Ł Ł But the sound of the piano stopped, and after a while, it suddenly sounded again, but this time it twisted into a tune, no longer a few monotonous notes.  The sound of the zither is soft and gentle, as if someone is calling softly in the depths of the bamboo forest, one can't help but feel obedient to go.  The inner alchemy in Xiaojun's main body was twitching and jumping, and it was in harmony with the melodious and seductive piano sound. He lost his attention for a moment, lost his sanity, and walked in a daze to the depths of the bamboo forest involuntarily.  As the saying goes, "playing the piano to a cow, the cow can't understand the sound." The two horses did not react as strongly to the highly accomplished piano sound as they did to the magic sound that contained the supreme magic power just now, and they just lowered their heads to eat grass.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked at the depths of the bamboo forest where the sound of the zither came from, his eyes flickered, and he shouted: "Quiet!" The "Bingxin suppressing evil spirit and rhinoceros" in the eyebrows of the little princess jumped suddenly, sensing Hao Bo  The energy of the body radiates from the center of the eyebrows to the whole body, soothing the dry and hot energy of the inner alchemy.  The little princess came to her senses, saw that she had already walked a few feet away, and hurriedly retreated to Haobo's side, feeling something was wrong in her heart.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo pulled out the red moon sword that was confiscated by the little princess and was playing with himself all the time, cut a section of verdant green bamboo, hollowed out the eyes, made a bamboo flute in a short while, and swept the surrounding people  Large or small, more or less holes are chiseled on the green bamboo, until more than a dozen bamboos with the thickness of the mouth of a bowl are chiseled.  During this period, the sound of the piano became more and more provocative, seductive, lingering and euphemistic.  The little princess has "spiritual energy" to protect her body, although the inner alchemy in the dantian can't help but squirm, but she barely holds it and remains unmoved.

    Ł Ł The sound of the piano has been useless for a long time, and the player seems to become anxious. As soon as the sound of the piano is turned, it suddenly becomes high-pitched and blazing, full of wildfires, raging fires, and fierce and unstoppable scenes.  The heartbeat of the little princess increased accordingly, following the sound of the piano, fast and fast, slow and slow, and her feet followed the rhythm of the heart, she stepped forward suddenly, and once she took a step, she couldn't stop, and then she fell forward again and again, as if being pulled by life  .

    Ł Ł At this critical juncture, a few cool and soft flute sounds rang out, "whining and whimpering", which immediately calmed the restless and fluctuating mood of the little princess.  The little princess let out a long breath, only feeling that she was sweating through the heavy clothes, mentally exhausted, which was no better than running for two hours with the heavy armor, and hurried back to Haobo's side, as if only here could make her feel safe.

    Ł Ł The qin players in the depths of the bamboo forest seem to have no idea that there is someone here who is proficient in rhythm and can break his own magic sound with the bamboo flute.  The vicious murders I heard were wind and sand invading the face, drums piercing the sky, sharp arrows piercing bones, knives breaking and guns snapping, the sound shaking the rivers, thunder and lightning collapsing, flesh and blood flying everywhere, and the sun was dim  The tragic image of hissing.  And the sound waves came wave after wave like a violent storm, piercing the sky and covering the earth.  The bamboo leaves in the bamboo grove were shaken and shot in all directions, dense as rain and snow, sharp as flying arrows;  The pot also shattered into two halves with a clang.

    Ł Ł However, no matter how turbulent the sound of the piano was, the little princess beside Haobo just looked at it in amazement, but she was not harmed at all.  She only felt that the melody of Haobo's flute was clear and clear, forming an invisible barrier around her, preventing the extremely dangerous piano sound from intruding.

    Ł Ł Haobo heard that the sound of the piano was extremely high-pitched, and it was difficult to continue. At the critical moment when it was about to slow down and the old strength had been exhausted, the new strength was not born, the wide sleeves were suddenly brushed out, and two streams of energy rushed out from the sleeves,  blow toEven if I missed this move,ĄŞthis kid dared to risk his life, what a hell!  "

    Ł Ł At this point, the little princess and the hundred knights were also very surprised, and Wolverine and the others suddenly excitedly said: "Captain, if we capture this kid alive, won't we be able to blackmail the Mowu Kingdom?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo shook his head: "Things are not that simple, you don't know how powerful this kid is, if he was captured so easily, then he is not the direct disciple of the Dark Lord. Back then I sneaked into Mowu Kingdom to investigate the situation  , Mowu Kingdom has already spread rumors about this kid's brilliance and strategy, so I managed to meet him. At that time, I knew that this kid was extraordinary, and we would inevitably become each other's rivals, and there would be a contest in the end.  I didn't expect this day to come so soon." Said, he rode out of the fortress, and galloped towards His Royal Highness Xijing, the leader of the Mowu Cavalry.  Wolverine and Silver Eagle hurriedly rode to follow.

    Ł Ł At a distance of 30 steps away from Xijing, Haobo reined in his horse, raised his whip and laughed loudly: "It turns out that brother Xijing is here, and the Shengyuan Empire is very honored. Why didn't brother Xi inform the younger brother in advance, so that  Let the little brother do his best as a landlord?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing also laughed "haha": "Happy! Ming people don't talk dark words. I really don't know that I can meet Brother Hao here. It's really a surprise, otherwise I must prepare a big gift and give Brother Hao a gift  Big surprise."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo admired his frankness greatly, shook his head and smiled wryly: "Such a surprise is not small, so you don't have to worry too much, brother."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing smiled more cheerfully: "As the saying goes, 'It's better to meet by chance', you and I said goodbye five years ago, and never thought that the reunion would be so abrupt.  Hurry up!"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "Not bad, not bad, but brother Jing Jing is still talking about ostentation like five years ago, and he brought so many attendants when he came to my Shengyuan country for sightseeing. Compared with him, my younger brother pales in comparison. I  The Shengyuan Kingdom has a vast territory, and there are many capable people and strangers, more stars and rain. Don't get lost, brother, and be caught as a stable boy by blind strangers, or ask for ransom from the old devil emperor.  ItĄŻs not worth the loss, and itĄŻs deeply embarrassing.Ąą

    Ł Ł  All the generals behind Xi Jing were all angry, staring at Haobo viciously.  Jing Jing shook his head and smiled: "Brother Hao's mouth is still as unforgiving as usual, but in the Shengyuan Empire, apart from Brother Hao, there are not many younger brothers who really take it seriously. I am really ashamed, in fact, I should have thought of it a long time ago.  Besides Brother Hao, Shengyuan, who else has the strength to suppress my six thousand hidden elites, who are unable to move an inch without revealing their own body? Brother Hao, do you really want to fight against the younger brother to the end?  That foolish emperor did his best? Now as long as brother Hao nods, what my younger brother said five years ago still counts, and the post of prime minister of the Mowu Continent is waiting to be filled."

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Brother Xie, I have always regarded you as a confidant, but now I realize that it is my own wishful thinking. Do you think that Brother Xie thinks that I am a villain who will defect in battle and covet fame and fortune?"

    Ł Ł Jingshou smiled seriously and said: "Brother Hao is naturally not, and the younger brother also knows that Brother Hao will not change his original intention, but he really values ??Brother Hao too much, so he can't help but make noise again."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded with a smile: "I am comfortable with this flattery. Boy, are you here for our 'Flower of Saint Yuan' Xining Princess this time? Unexpectedly, I got into this mess, whether  Surprised?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing nodded and smiled and said: "It was indeed an accident, but it can be regarded as a surprise, after all, one brother Hao can reach ten princesses of Xining."

    Ł Ł  Haobo deliberately opened his eyes wide and said: "Brother Xie has changed his plan and started to think about the younger brother? The younger brother is not as delicate as 'Shengyuan Zhihua', his bones are as hard as iron, be careful  If you swallow it, you wonĄŻt be able to digest it, but youĄŻll be strangled to death.Ąą

    Ł Ł Jingjing's eyes suddenly passed the sharpness of a blade, and he smiled lightly: "Brother Hao's mere 100-man team, I really don't pay attention to it. Brother Lao Hao is worried, whether it will hurt your appetite, that's my brother  thing."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned his horse's head, led the two Wolverines to ride back, and said with a big laugh: "Then let's see, is it brother Xie's appetite that digested the little brother's snack, or the little brother's snack?"  It will spoil brother's appetite."

    Ł Ł The two of them were secretly trying their best in their words, but neither of them took advantage of it, and neither of them got any useful information. The next step is to rely on force to solve it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Seven Confrontation

    ?

    "WooĄŞĄŞ" Amidst the sound of the horn, the first charge of the Mowu Army finally came.

    Ł Ł  A thousand cavalrymen came riding madly from three directions. It was obvious that Jiajing was planning to make a quick decision and break through the small fortress made of dead horses in one fell swoop.

    Ł Ł Mowu's advance lurking army is strong and strong, and thousands of riders rush forward together. It is really huge, and its momentum is no less than that of landslides and tsunamis.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked at Jing Jing who was commanding behind the Mowu Army, and curled his lips: "I don't know how to live or die! It seems that I want to give you a bucket of cold water, kid, to help you wake up."

    Ł Ł The little princess saw that the faces of the hundred knights were as calm as water and showed no signs of panic, while Haobo's sharp eyes like hawks were staring at the charging magic cavalry, but he did not show any sign of it.  One hundred and eighty steps are already within the range, now it's one hundred and fifty steps, why haven't you moved yet?

    Ł Ł Finally, Haobo's cold voice sounded: "Preparation for windingĄŞ"

    Ł Ł  Hundreds of knights immediately set their arrows on the bowstring, and all pointed to the outside of the fortress.

    Ł Ł  "Target -"

    Ł Ł Hundred sharp arrows aim at the selected targets.

    Ł Ł  At this time, it was nearly a hundred steps away, the little princess could vaguely see the ferocious face of the Mowu sergeant, and couldn't help feeling dizzy for a while.

    Ł Ł  "Shoot!" Hao Bo finally ordered.

    Ł Ł Hundreds of cold lights shot out in unison with a "buzz", like locusts flying across the sky. At the same time, a hundred magic cavalrymen rolled on the ground.  But the following cavalry couldn't hold back their momentum and rushed forward, either turning into gourds rolling on the ground, or trampling the fallen cavalry and horses into meat paste.  After the first round of arrows, less than half of Mowu's thousand cavalry had been lost.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the archery skills of these hundred knights are not only extremely accurate, but also extremely powerful, the armor of Qingqi is like thin paper, easily pierced, the little princess couldn't help but turn pale, and one of the arrows  Even more exaggerated, it pierced through two magic cavalry, but it was Captain Wolverine.  At this moment, the little princess realized the importance of Hao Bo's evaluation of her archery skills as "fancy".

    Ł Ł An arrow was shot, and almost in the blink of an eye, the arrow was wound again, "Om!" Another hundred arrows were shot, and then the Mowu army fell to the ground again.  As for the gap between the arrows, the Mowu cavalry only rushed forward ten steps.

    Ł Ł  "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" Immediately afterwards, three rounds of arrows were shot.

    Ł Ł When the Mowu cavalry saw that they were only a few dozen steps away from the enemy, they were overjoyed, but they had no time to look back. After five rounds of arrows, there were no more than a hundred horsemen charging.

    Ł Ł Such extraordinary results were achieved due to the extraordinary archery skills of the hundreds of "loyal and brave" knight guards, which can be called "magic shots".  It is the moment when the horse leaps up and the front hooves will fall.  An arrow hit the horse's front hoof, and the horse running at full speed immediately dived forward to the ground. Of course, the horse was useless, and the cavalry on the horse fell with their heads and necks broken.

    Ł Ł The 100-member team was created by Haobo. It took five years of painstaking efforts to reach such an appalling level. It left behind a "wonderful" experience that was too miserable to look back on, and could not help but feel cramps in the calves.

    Ł Ł At this time Haobo also joined the archers, skillfully drew three mace arrows from the quiver, buckled the string and drew the bow, his left hand was like holding a mountain, his right hand was like holding a baby.  In a flash, the three Mowu cavalry turned over and fell off their horses at the same time.  A hundred knights including Wolverine cheered in unison, their morale was high, and then all arrows were fired!

    Ł Ł The first charge of a thousand cavalrymen of the Mowu Army was annihilated at a distance of less than 50 steps from the horse corpse fortress, declaring the end.  Only less than 300 people who fell off their horses on the way and crawled back with injuries escaped their lives.  The generals of the Mowu Army did not expect such a result, and they were all pale.  The commander, Jian Jing, was also surprised, but smiled and said: "Hao Bo is indeed worthy of being Hao Bo, and he has not lived up to the title of 'Heir of the Holy Sword'. This game really did not disappoint me."

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Yulian reminded softly beside him: "Your Highness, it is best to fight quickly, delaying time is not good for us." Seeing Jing Jing nodded in agreement, he said: "Mr.  If there is no news, IĄŻm afraid itĄŻs bad luck! His Highness has no one to protect him, so he should leave this place as soon as possible.Ąą

    Ł Ł Jing Jing let out a light "sneer", and said in a cold voice: "Ouyang was ordered by me to secretly rob Xining princess, he must have had a conflict with Haobo, and was injured by him. Alas, I didn't expect  The successor of the Holy Sword personally escorted Princess Xining, Ouyang's death was my fault."

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian said: "In the past, every time our Mowu counterattacked Shengyuan, it was a bad thing for the heir of the holy sword. Now this kid is right in front of us. It's really a golden opportunity. Get rid of this kid with all one's might, and come to Ouyang  Mr. revenge, secondly, no future troubles,The axeman was unable to hold back the momentum of his gallop.

    Ł Ł Haobo broke through the shield army and light infantry army attacked by the magic force army, and then crossed a distance of 200 steps, rushing into the besieged thousands of magic force cavalry formations.  The leader of the Mowu army, Jian Jing, saw him breaking through the southeast with a strong momentum, frowned and said: "My boy, I really saw through my intention of stationing troops." He hurriedly dispatched cavalry to intercept and rescue him, but it was a step too late.  Facing all the cavalry, Haobo simply discarded his silver spear and drew out his "holy sword", opening and closing, slashing and slashing fiercely, his armor flattened, the blade was broken horizontally, and blood gushed like a spring.  The "Holy Sword" was cast by the King of Light with the divine power of the king. When used as a weapon, it can be used to cut iron as straight as mud, and it is unstoppably sharp.

    Ł Ł  Haobo went straight through the siege, whipped his horse and fled to the south.  The cavalry sent by Xijing to rescue him only had time to see his ponytail.

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian saw such a tight siege, he flew away the boiled duck, threw his whip on the ground in hatred, and said anxiously to Jingjing: "Your Highness, lead the fine cavalry to chase after Xiaoer Haobo and Princess Xining as soon as possible."  What's the use of killing the remaining hundred junk knights of Saint Yuan? Let them fend for themselves."

    Ł Ł Jingjing smiled slightly: "Yu Lian, this is the first time I've seen you unable to control your emotions, don't worry, Haobo can't leave him. Commander Li Wan, you personally lead two thousand fine cavalry to pursue Haobo and Xining  Princess, if necessary, you donĄŻt have to stay alive, itĄŻs a great achievement to come to see you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Excited Li Wan immediately received the order, mobilized two thousand elites, and chased in the direction where Haobo was escaping.

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Yulian frowned and looked at Jingjing in puzzlement, and said, "Your Highness, why don't you let me lead a team to hunt them down? And you must clean up these one hundred garbage knights?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing sighed: "Yu Lian, you have seen how terrifying these one hundred knights are, Haobo took the risk and chose to break out of the siege, I think it was also for us to chase him and save these one hundred knights,  In this way, the value of these one hundred knights will exceed our imagination. In this case, how can I let them see the sun of tomorrow? You must know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. As for HaoboĄŞ  ĄŞĄŞ" He glanced at Yu Lian who was disapproving, and said calmly: "ĄŞNaturally someone will 'take care' of him."

    Ł Ł Looking at the direction where Hao Bo left, Jian Jing murmured: "Brother Hao, it seems that we will not have the chance to meet again in this life. Alas, without Brother Hao as an opponent, what fun is there in my life?"

    Ł Ł At this time, Yu Lian suddenly thought of a person, and was slightly taken aback. He couldn't help admiring Jian Jing's far-reaching and exhaustive ingenuity, and looked at his handsome face with incomparable respect.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eight: The Messenger of Hades

    ?

    Hao Bo has been galloping for half an hour, before he could hear the hooves of horses chasing densely behind him, but the horse he sat on was not a dragon colt after all, and his speed slowed down, gradually showing signs of exhaustion.  A large dense forest suddenly appeared in front of him, Hao Bo was overjoyed, and shouted: "God bless!" He urged his horse to gallop straight into the forest.

    Ł Ł Drilling into the depths of the forest, Haobo heaved a sigh of relief, and thought: It's so safe.  Busily untied the nephrite cloak, and took out the little princess.  The little princess nestled in front of him, blinking her bright eyes, as if waking up from sleep, and murmured: "We broke through the encirclement? Are you, are you not injured?"

    Ł Ł Before Haobo could answer, the holy sword in his body jumped suddenly, and the warning sign suddenly appeared.  And the strong breath of death suddenly rushed from all directions, and almost at the same time, a black cold light shot at it silently from the depths of the forest.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo took a long breath, drew out the holy sword, and split the cold light away with one blow.  Unexpectedly, Hanguang's sword suddenly shattered into dozens of small cold lights, drew an oblique arc in the air, and then circled and shot towards the little princess who was nestling on his chest.  Hao Bo snorted coldly, moved his sword like a wheel, and knocked down dozens of cold lights one by one.  Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a sharp black light suddenly shot out from the ground and penetrated straight into the horse's belly.  Jianma hissed long and sadly, fell to the ground and died.

    Ł Ł Haobo jumped off the horse with the little princess in his arms, and suddenly realized: the purpose of the visitors was always to get off the horse, and if he killed the mount, he would have difficulty in escaping, and would have to be trapped in a tight siege and die in a fierce battle, so vicious  plan!

    Ł Ł Hao Bo put away the holy sword, and said loudly to the depths of the woods: "Who is in the forest, who hides his head and shows his tail and is ashamed to see others? Hmph, you must have been lying here in advance, looking for my bad luck.  That kid only has such trivial skills." He said in a very dismissive tone, but in his heart, he really admired Jingjing, and recalling the series of encounters today, he has always been in a passive position of being led by the nose.  , needless to say to fight back, I was so nervous that I didn't even have a chance to breathe.  By this time, he had really learned a lot about the way of planning and then acting like thunder.

    Ł Ł A soft and melodious voice said: "It's just a horse, but I have to spend so much trouble, it seems that you are not ordinary?" Following the voice, eight strong and middle-aged men carried a pack sedan chair  Come out from the forest.  Sitting on the pack sedan chair was a middle-aged man with a pale complexion and feminine facial features.

    Ł Ł The holy sword of Haobo senses the powerful, boundless, gloomy, unfathomable and abundant energy of the incoming person, and the unstoppable restlessness in the body is like strong vitality meeting tenacious death.  Hao Bo was surprised inexplicably,ĄŞĄŞthis was the first time he met such a high-level practitioner since his debut.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said coldly: "Who is your Excellency, tell me your name?"

    Ł Ł The middle-aged man chuckled: "Boy, you don't know who I am? Hehe, didn't Jing Lan, the first generation of the Holy Sword Mountain, not warn you incompetent disciples and grandchildren to be vigilant against the 'Messenger of the Underworld God'?"  ' revenge?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned: "What is the 'Messenger of the Underworld God'? And Master Jinglan has proved that the Dao has existed for thousands of years, so how can it be related to you?"

    Ł Ł The middle-aged man said lightly: "'The Messenger of the Underworld God' is me, and I am the carrier of the Underworld God on this continent, so I will naturally live forever. Have you never heard of it? Let me tell you, just let you juniors  Be more knowledgeable. IsnĄŻt your human creation legend the so-called Heavenly Father God and Earth Mother God?  Here. ThatĄŻs right, he is the great god of the dead, ĄŽKarizĄŻ. The great god of the dead advocates death, and when he ruled this continentĄŞah, how glorious and exciting it was at that time!Ąą  Messenger of the Underworld God" as he spoke, his eyes showed infinite reverie.  Haobo and the little princess looked at each other, both of them were puzzled.

    Ł Ł The melodious voice of the Messenger of the Underworld God continued: "At that time, there was no fluctuation of life on this continent.  Animalsthat's a wonderful paradise."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, the little princess frowned, and looked at the messenger of the underworld god in disgust.  A gleam of coldness suddenly flashed across Haobo's eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "So the heaven you longed for is a lifeless hell? The 'God of the Underworld' you sacrificed to is the creator of this hell?"

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God said gloomyly: "That's right. The end of life is death. Since death is inevitable in the end, why not end life in the first place and die forever?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was furious: "Fart! The true meaning of life lies in the process, not just the ending. It is impossible for us to increase the length of life, but we can always increase its height. Although the ending of everyone's life is the same, but  life overThe energy of the enemy is unprecedentedly abundant and powerful, and his master is facing an incomparably dangerous situation, and he can't stop making dragon noises, astonishingly volatilizes all the energy contained in it, and madly injects it into Haobo's body.  Connected into one, into a state of water and milk.

    Ł Ł The holy sword is forged by the God King of Light with supreme divine power, it can be said to be a part of the God King of Light.  Because it is in the form of a pure energy body, it can be stored in the bodies of the recipients of the Holy Sword throughout the ages, protecting their lives and stimulating their potential.  Also because it is in the form of a pure energy body, it has always existed as an independent individual, and has never merged with any holy sword recipient.  But now, under the high pressure of the death energy of the arch-rival Hades, and under the influence of the natural law of life that divides the power to be weak and unites to be strong, the holy sword has completely released its own energy, pouring into the vast dantian, and his true energy.  Melting into one, combining two into one, has always become a part of his true energy.  ĄŞĄŞIn this way, Haobo completely absorbed the energy of the holy sword, and his physique was also transformed by the holy sword.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo only felt the incomparably abundant, powerful, incomparably holy and bright energy surging in his body, and his whole body was light and straight to fly away from the ground, feeling incomparably sufficient spiritually.  Made a white rainbow, containing 100% of the spiritual power and true energy, and forcibly blocked the scythe of darkness.

    Ł Ł When the two strokes intersected, Hao Bo's figure suddenly froze in an instant, and he felt the ghostly breath of death on the scythe, which turned into a thick fog and surrounded the holy sword heavily, and the holy sword broke apart in an instant,  The body's true energy was broken, and the sun and moon wheels in the body were broken

    Ł Ł  Haobo spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a meteorite or a shooting star. The trees he encountered broke and broke, and he did not stop until he hit an ancient tree around his waist.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes flickered, "It's interesting, interesting, and there are people who can make me vomit blood." He took a long breath, and in an instant the holy sword's true energy was restored, the sun and the moon reunited, facing  Wielding a dark sickle, the dark messenger flew towards him with a ferocious expression, and wanted to kill himself under the sickle. He said in a cold and low voice: "The 'Eight Gods and Demons' of the 'God's Sacred Body'!"  A ĄőĄő splits out from the entity, and stands in eight directions of east, west, south, north, southeast, southwest, northwest, and northeast with itself, and instantly surrounds the flying angels.

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the God of the Underworld rushed towards him like a thunderbolt, slashed out with a scythe, and seeing Haobo standing still in front of him, he couldn't help being overjoyed, thinking that Haobo had exhausted his strength and would die.  Unexpectedly, halfway through the slash of the scythe, a strong wind rang out from the left side and right waist at the same time, I was shocked, I didn't have time to clean up Haobo, so I hurriedly retracted the scythe to return to defense, and the scythe hit the left and right successively.

    Ł Ł In the sound of "ding" and "clang", the dark sickle blocked the two attacking holy swords respectively.  The envoy suddenly saw that there were seven or eight giants standing around him, his heart sank, he was shocked but not afraid, he sneered and said with disdain: "The magic of phantom, such a small skill, what can I do?"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo smiled: "Really? Then take my sword!" Eight Hao Bo waved the holy sword at the same time, followed the eight directions, attacked and defended well, and attacked the envoys in the formation.

    Ł Ł The envoy took two swords with all his might, and two mouthfuls of blood spurted out, feeling very bad: the eight Haobos were all entities, not phantoms;  There has always been an irresistible momentum, compared with the strength of the sword just now, it has increased by more than ten times?  For a moment, the horror in his heart was beyond words.

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God did not know that Haobo was able to fully cast the "Divine Sacred Body", but it was all thanks to him.  This "Sacred Body of God" is the sacred martial skill left by the king of the gods on the holy sword mountain, which is exclusive to the gods. It is the supreme martial art of the Lingshen cave in the holy sword mountain.  It is difficult to reach the highest state of Mahayana perfection.  Haobo originally only cultivated to the state of "the sun and the moon are in one body, and the essence is shining outside", which is one level behind anyway, but under the high pressure of the death breath of the messenger of the god of the underworld, the holy sword in Haobo's body was completely transformed into an energy form  , and the holy sword zhenqi in his body, which originally belonged to the same source, suddenly melted into one, which made Haobo's strength suddenly increased by a big step, and finally reached the state of Mahayana perfection.

    Ł Ł This "God's Holy Body" can be split into one hundred and eight people if it is used by a god king. However, Haobo's body belongs to a mortal body after all, limited by his constitution, so only a fraction of the god king can be split  .  But if this is the case, it is enough to shock the world.  The body separated from the "God's Sacred Body" is the same as the real body, but it is not as simple as the eight real bodies. The eight real bodies are connected with each other, and the energy veins are connected. Such a real body is equal to  Wouldn't it be terrifying to have the cumulative strength of eight real bodies?

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God, who was besieged by eight Haobo groups, felt overwhelmed in no time. Although he carried the supreme divine power of the Underworld God, the divine power he carried was limited after all due to his physical limitations.  At this time, under the attack of Haobo's "God's Split Holy Body", he lost sight of the other and couldn't hold on.  "Bang", he was punched in the back again, and the fragments of the internal organs in Zhi's body spurted out along with a mouthful of blood; and then there were two swords on his body, one left arm was cut off, and the right rib was pierced.  In the end, Haobo's eight palms were all printed on his forehead, cervical spine, back of the heart, chest, double ribs, and two thighs. A pair of wings of the Messenger of the Underworld was blown off, and his whole body turned into a rain of blood, bursting and dying.  die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The fragments of the internal organs in the body spurted out with a mouthful of blood; and then two swords were attached to the body, a left arm was cut off, and the right rib was pierced.  In the end, Haobo's eight palms were all printed on his forehead, cervical spine, back of the heart, chest, double ribs, and two thighs. A pair of wings of the Messenger of the Underworld was blown off, and his whole body turned into a rain of blood, bursting and dying.  die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter IX Narrow Escape

    ?

    Hao Bo shook his body, his body turned into one, his face was flushed, his chest heaved violently, he spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and he couldn't help panting while leaning on his sword.  The "Divine Split Holy Body" was done by him with great strength, until his physical strength was exhausted and his true energy was exhausted.  He looked up at the place where the Messenger of Hades exploded, his pupils contracted suddenly, and he saw a shadowy figure standing there.

    Ł Ł The figure suddenly turned into a gust of breeze, blowing towards the bearer who had been standing beside the pack sedan chair with dull eyes.  One of the bearers suddenly moved, stretched his arms and legs, stretched his muscles and bones, and walked straight forward.  He stretched out his hand and drew out the sickle of darkness, and said with a sneer, "My boy, you actually exploded my body, but if my primordial spirit is not destroyed, I will never die."

    Ł Ł Hearing his voice, Haobo looked at him in surprise, as if bitten by a snake.

    Ł Ł  "The souls of these eight people have been sacrificed to the god of the underworld. I cultivated the body with medicine as my carrier. This carrier is much stronger than my original body. How about it, boy, do you still have the strength to fight again?"  ?Ąą The bearer was obviously the messenger of the god of the underworld, and his eyes flickered evilly, and he said mockingly.

    Ł Ł Haobo stood up slowly, and said with a faint smile, "It seems that you still have two skills. Since ancient times, 'righteousness can never overcome evil', I will let you be ashamed!"  Essence, come out, my majestic blade! Cut off the demons in front of you! Break!" A white light shot out from between his brows, turning into a shining silver blade, and shot at the messenger of the underworld god.

    Ł Ł The messenger of the god of the underworld was shocked: "Ah, you have actually advanced to the realm of the god of 'condensing energy into a blade'? This, this is not fair!" He turned around and wanted to escape.

    Ł Ł The powerful blade penetrated straight into the back of his head and disappeared. Almost at the same time, a faint figure escaped from the body of the bearer, and the sickle of darkness turned into a cloud of black air to wrap it, and suddenly shot into the ground and disappeared.

    Ł Ł Arrogance followed closely behind the figure, and also emerged from the body of the bearer, but it was too late to catch up.  Hao Bo concentrated on retracting the powerful blade, and sighed secretly, knowing that the soul who had escaped from the messenger of the underworld god had indeed left behind a huge trouble, but his true energy was exhausted, and there was nothing he could do.  At this time, the eight bearers lost the control of the spirit of the god of the underworld, and suddenly collapsed to the ground and turned into bones.

    Ł Ł  At this time, the little princess ran forward, supported Haobo, looked at him anxiously and worriedly, and kept asking: "You, are you okay? Is the injury serious?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned and pushed away her support, and said coldly: "You don't have to be hypocritical to curry favor, just step aside. Damn, why did I agree to that old fellow Qi Jia to escort you to such a burden?" He said with confidence  He took out the night pearl and threw it back to the little princess, "Get away from me immediately, the contract between us is terminated, now I see you and I will be angry! Get out, and disappear from my sight immediately!"

    Ł Ł The little princess was like a thunderbolt hitting the top, she was stunned, her complexion was extremely pale, she murmured: "You, how could you yes, I got you in trouble I, I'm sorry  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo gritted his teeth and said: "Knowing 'I'm sorry', why don't you get out of here? I don't want to see you again for a minute, no, for a second!"

    Ł Ł The little princess's eyes filled with grievances, she wanted to cry, and said with great restraint: "But, but your injuryĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said angrily: "Fart, you are injured! Are you cursing me to die early? Damn, my loyal knight team is because of you, and now life and death are unknown. You are now cursing me for being injured, but  What a snake and a scorpion! Are you going to get out? If you donĄŻt get out, IĄŻll kill you!"

    Ł Ł Being so insulted by the person I respect and like so much, the little princess finally couldn't help it, tears rolled down, and cried: "I know it's my fault, I shouldn't sneak out of my house, I'm the one who killed you."  Killed so many people. But, but I really didn't mean it, please forgive me, you beat me, scolded me, you can do whatever you want, just don't drive me awayĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said with a grim expression: "You didn't 'intentionally', you have already killed so many people, now you 'intentionally' stay by my side, do you want to kill me even more? Hehe, I don't like you  Right!"

    Ł Ł The little princess was full of grievances and sadness, and the crying finally turned into howling, and choked up: "Brother Hao, you, how did you become like this? You are not, you are not like this, like this!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo said viciously: "Then what should I do? Coaxing your princess in a humble way? I am! What are you crying for? I told you, I hate other people crying!"

    Ł Ł Hearing this, the little princess hurriedly held back her sad tears, but was sobbing and couldn't stop for a while.

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said with disgust on his face: "Look at yourself, it really disgusts me. Don't act like this, I've had enough of you."

    Ł Ł After all, the little princess has a noble status, she was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and she is also beautiful and cute. How has she ever suffered such anger?  I haven't heard even a heavy criticism.??, A young man with long silver-white hair fluttering, flew off his horse, threw himself in front of Hao Bo, grabbed Hao Bo's shoulders and said ecstatically, "Brother, you are fine, that's great!"

    Ł Ł Then dozens of riders got off their horses at the same time, and they all knelt on one knee and said: "I have seen the leader."

    Ł Ł The young man in the fiery red shirt suddenly realized that he was impolite, and hurriedly knelt down on one knee: "I have seen the leader."

    Ł Ł  Haobo picked him up and said happily: "Suzaku, you are finally here." ĄŞĄŞThe person who came was Suzaku, the third deputy head of the "Sage Yuan" Knights.

    Ł Ł The little princess saw that under Suzaku's silver-white long hair, a face was as white as a crown of jade, handsome and flawless, and a pair of eyes were as blue as sea water.  ĄŞĄŞThe Knights of the Holy Sword have such a handsome figure, I can't help being surprised.

    Ł Ł  Haobo took a deep breath and reluctantly said: "The situation is very urgent now, so there is no need to say more, Suzaku, how many people did you bring?"

    Ł Ł  "I brought all three thousand elite riders." Suzaku said, "A few days ago, Xuanwu junior brother Fei Ge sent a letter, saying that the lurking magic and martial forces in the territory are gathering wantonly and are ready to go. It may not be good for you, so I came here urgently.  .I immediately gathered my subordinate cavalry and came day and night.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo pulled the hand of the little princess, and walked out of the forest and said: "Get on the horse immediately, march quickly, and go to rescue my 'loyal' cavaliers."

    Ł Ł Suzaku and the cavalry behind him all listened in silence, and a trace of anger flashed across Suzaku's handsome face: "How dare the Mowu army come here to act wildly, I want him to come and go!"

    Ł Ł Outside the forest, three thousand fine riders lined up and waited neatly, without any confusion.  Seeing Hao Bo come out, the three thousand knights all drew their weapons and raised their swords high above their heads, shouting: "I have seen the captain!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo waved: "Brothers have worked hard." After receiving the gift, he immediately carried the little princess on an empty horse.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku got on his horse and waved his hand, and the three thousand fine riders set off at full speed.

    Ł Ł  Mercedes-Benz not long, suddenly far away, dozens of horsemen galloping towards them like the wind.

    Ł Ł  With sharp eyes, Suzaku said happily to Haobo: "Leader, Laiqi seems to be a subordinate of Senior Brother Baihu."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and went out with Suzaku to meet him.

    Ł Ł The dozens of riders reined in their horses by the side of the road and shouted loudly: "ReportĄŞĄŞ; Leader, the leader of the White Tiger has already fought with the Mowu Army, and sent me to look for and protect you."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said loudly: "Very good! I'm fine. My 'loyalty' cavaliers were under the siege of the Mowu army. How about the casualties?"

    Ł Ł The knight said: "The ninety-nine 'loyal' knights are intact and there are no casualties."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was overjoyed: "Okay! Go back to ride now, and wipe out the Mowu hidden army for me!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Ten Turning Defeat into Victory

    ?

    On a slightly raised hill, Haobo and Suzaku stood side by side, looking at the northern field of vision, the entanglement and fight between the cavalry under the White Tiger and the advance army of Mowu.  Suzaku's three thousand elite riders stood quietly behind them.

    Ł Ł The morale of the 100-man guard team, which had been unable to attack Haobo for a long time, was very low, but the white tiger cavalry came with a force like thunder and was unstoppable.  downwind.  However, the Mowu advance army is the elite of the Mowu army after all, and they have an advantage in numbers, and the command of Jijing is also very powerful, so Ren Baihu rushes left and right, and strikes in every possible way, but he can't break through its defense.  Bottom line, the progress of the battle cannot be determined.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku frowned and said, "I didn't expect this bone to be so difficult to chew. Fortunately, I arrived too. Otherwise, after half an hour, Brother Baihu's offensive will be exhausted, and he will suffer a big loss if he is counterattacked by the Mowu army."  , he suddenly saw Haobo's hundred "loyal and brave" guards who were still fighting in the Mowu Army, and he couldn't help but admire and envy: "Head, your hundred guards are really amazing.  This bone as hard as iron of the Mowu Army has been beaten for such a long time, and none of them has died, and they are still alive and well. Hee hee, senior brother, donĄŻt just take advantage of Xuanwu, donĄŻt you think that the ĄŽSharp ShooterĄŻ under my command  Not at all? A thousand 'sharp shooters' are exchanged for a hundred of you, and you will suffer a bit as a senior brother, agree?"

    Ł Ł Haobo was very angry and funny, he laughed and scolded: "What time is it, are you still in the mood to talk about this? My hundred guards are the elite of the entire human race, so don't make up your mind. Go, attract the elite cavalry to defeat Mo Wu Da  The old nest of Jingjing in the rear was kicked."

    Ł Ł  Suzaku said joyfully: "Brother's advice, at this time the Mowu advance army is showing signs of exhaustion, I'll kick it's lair, and fight back and forth with Brother Baihu, it will inevitably be defeated, so the situation of the battle can be determined."

    Ł Ł The little princess, who has been comfortably leaning against Haobo's chest and quietly watching the battle situation, said at this time: "The old den of the Mowu Army, the Third Highness Ji Jing is an important person. If he can be killed in one fell swoop, not only will this battle be very important."  Surely, even in the battle between Mowu and Shengyuan that will start soon, we will be sure to win."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, Haobo and Suzaku were taken aback.  Haobo has been paying attention to the battle situation in front of him, but he hasn't thought about it so far. At this time, he thought that if he could really make Xijing hate this place and make the Mowu Army lose its soul, then the Mowu Army would not collapse without a fight, but there is no doubt.  If you don't resist a blow, it will be very easy for the Shengyuan army to win.

    Ł Ł Suzaku glanced at the little princess with brilliance, and said enviously to Hao Bo: "Senior brother, I haven't seen you for a few days, you are very good at picking up girls, and you have acquired such a superb quality.  From this point of view, the title of 'Holy Sword and Love Saint' must be added to your head to be worthy of the name."

    Ł Ł  Haobo couldn't laugh or cry: "How can I be worthy of such a glorious title, you should keep it for yourself!"

    Ł Ł The little princess suddenly showed a twitching attitude, and said coquettishly: "I hate it, Captain Suzaku, there is nothing between him and Brother Haobo, and we have not done anything."

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞWell, these words are clearly saying "there is no ambiguity between us, and we have done everything".

    Ł Ł Suzaku's blue eyes protruded and almost popped out of their sockets: Based on his understanding of Haobo, even if he was killed, he would not believe that Haobo would cheat on a girl.  He was extremely shy and shy, hesitant to speak, but he couldn't help but not believe it.

    Ł Ł Suzaku burst into tears immediately, counting Haobo's crimes: "Elder brother, I never thought that you are this kind of person, you, are you still worthy of being a teacher, educating our group of pure and kind juniors? You are right  Do you think of the loyal worship of nearly 10,000 knights of the Holy Sword Knights? The ancients said, "The Huns are not destroyed, so what is the family?" But you, at the critical moment when the Shengyuan Empire is about to be destroyed, you still have the mood to fuck girls  The most intolerable thing for me is that the brothers havenĄŻt got married yet, yet you donĄŻt think about them at allĄŞsuch a good chick, why didnĄŻt you introduce me first?Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Po feels his head grows big, he just wanted to explain, when he lowered his head, he suddenly saw the snickering face of the little princess, he suddenly realized that in order to stick to his side, this chick intentionally made his relationship unclear  , The whole world knows about the trouble, so that I have to continue to be unclear with her, so that I can't drive her away.  Thinking about the reason clearly, Hao Bo turned his eyes white angrily, and saw that Suzaku was still holding onto him, he hurriedly chopped up the mess, and said in a solemn voice: "Suzaku, as the head of the Holy Sword Knights, I order you to hurry up!"  After the speed soldiers attack the formation of the Mowu advance army, be sure to kill the leader of the Mowu army, Yanjing!"

    Ł Ł  Suzaku swallowed unwillingly, and swallowed thousands of words of crusade, and said bluntly: "Accept the order!" Waved three thousand fine riders to rush towards the rear of the Mowu army.

    Ł Ł Suzaku leads three thousand holy sword ridersgas.  The head of the group may not know that in order to cooperate with the action of seizing the princess in our territory, the Mowu Continent actually launched a war in advance and captured two important military towns on the front line in one fell swoop.  All the 20,000 elite soldiers in the town died in battle, which greatly frightened the Third Army Corps, and now there is a bit of talk about it.  In order to boost the morale of the Marshal, he will make a big splash for your Knights, and the leader Wanwang will cooperate later.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was stunned. He did not expect the Mowu Continent to act so quickly. Although he knew that this day would come, he was still a little caught off guard when it happened.  He pondered for a moment, then called the Silver Winged Eagle, and said: "The situation has changed now, and there is no time to delay. You should send an order to the Baihu and Suzaku commanders so that they don't have to go back to Qingri and Yaoyue provinces, and immediately lead their subordinates to drive away."  Stand by near Tianque City."

    Ł Ł Silver Eagle took the order and left.

    Ł Ł Not a moment later, we arrived at the ten-mile long pavilion outside the east gate of Tianque City.  From a distance, tens of thousands of fine cavalry lined up, imposing and imposing, but before the formation, I saw two apricot-yellow banners waving in the wind, with eight gold characters embroidered on one side "Generalissimo Xia of the Shenwu Legion" and "Prince Youguo Xia" on the other.  Five black letters.

    Ł Ł The general of Fa Rui'an first led the horse back to report, only to hear the sound of "bang, bang, bang" the earth-shattering salute.  With a wave of Haobo's hand, hundreds of guarding knights lined up on both sides, surrounded the carriage that Xining Princess was riding in, and at the same time put on the most powerful posture of riding a horse, standing still.

    Ł Ł The gun salute fired twenty-four times, which was of the highest standard.  Hao Bo nodded slightly, feeling very proud.

    Ł Ł After the salute, amidst the melodious welcome music, the two banners parted, and a man in yellow robe rode a yellow hussar, leading dozens of cavalry officials and generals to meet them.

    Ł Ł Staying close, the man in yellow said loudly: "The leader of the Holy Sword Knights is polite, and Xia Qin is waiting here."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo saw that the visitor had a Chinese-character face, his eyes shone with divine light, Gu Panjian possessed majesty, a white face and long beard, a medium-sized figure, full of majesty and dignity.  He only felt that the distance was so far away, and the invisible pressure was coming. What surprised him was that this pressure was not the natural momentum possessed by martial arts masters, but it was a high-ranking, commander-in-chief of the three armies, who was decisive in killing and attacking.  The power and influence possessed by the generalissimo.

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo bowed immediately, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Hao Bo, the leader of the Holy Sword Mercenary Knights, has met Prince Yuguo Xia of the Shengyuan Empire and Marshal Shenwu. The Holy Sword Mercenary Knights were inspired by the Qingri Province  Hired by the governor, she escorted the princess of Xining to Tianque City, and now she has arrived safely."

    Ł Ł Prince Xia looked at Haobo appreciatively, nodded and said: "In front of this commander, you are the only one who looks at him without losing face, and you, Haobo, have been the only one for thirty years."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo lightly smiled and said, "It's the same, it's the same."

    Ł Ł The prince immediately grimaced, seeing how thick-skinned he was, he couldn't help laughing.

    Ł Ł At this moment, Princess Xining got out of the carriage, got on a horse, and came cheering: "Father King! Father King!"

    Ł Ł When seeing Princess Xining, Prince Xia immediately beamed with joy, but then feigned anger and said: "Leaving home privately, making a fuss, see how I will deal with you when I go back!"  Frosty, but full of vigor and vigor, I couldn't help being very happy, and thinking of the danger along the way, I couldn't help but feel distressed.

    Ł Ł The little princess urged the horse to snuggle up to the prince's side, and smiled softly. After a while, the prince who coaxed him couldn't help it, his beard curled up with joy.

    Ł Ł Fortunately, the prince is wise and martial, so he did not forget the business, he laughed and said to Hao Bo: "This king, Wen Dehao, with a team of a hundred people, actually wiped out six thousand elites of Mowu's lurking army.  His national prestige, this king really admires."

    Ł Ł  Seeing the honorable prince telling lies without changing his face or beating his heart, Haobo couldn't help admiring him, and thought to himself: You really deserve to be an old fox!  But he is also a person at the level of an oil-soaked loach and an old fried dough stick. With a humble expression on his face, he thanked again and again: "This is only due to the emperor's dragon power, the prince's blessing, and the courage of my hundred knights.  ItĄŻs really nothing. Besides, to be honest, the strength of the Mowu army is only average, what is invincible? As long as I, Sheng Yuan, unite as one and work together, I can definitely defeat them and drive them back to the Mowu Continent!Ąą

    Ł Ł The prince was very surprised, seeing that he had even spoken his own lines, he couldn't help but stare and said to himself: Brat, you've already said what I said?  After busy answering the words, he said loudly to the Shenwu army behind him: "Soldiers, standing in front of you is the Holy Sword Mercenary Knights who wiped out the six thousand elites of Mowu with a squad of one hundred people. They are the great army of our Shengyuan.  The pride of Sheng Yuan!"

    Ł Ł As he spoke, the prince suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "Who said that the magic army is invincible? Who said that the magic army is invincible? Who said that you stand up! I tell you, invincible, invincible,  It is the army of our Shengyuan Empire!"

    Ł Ł  "Long live Shengyuan! Long live!" Thousands of soldiers shouted in unison, waving flags and drawing swords.

    Ł Ł Haobo looked at all this with a dark smile, seeing the prince's satisfied face, he knew that the affectation was very effective.  When Zhengda shook his head, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, but he saw a sudden change in Shengyuan's army.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The soldiers shouted in unison, waved their flags and drew their swords.

    Ł Ł Haobo looked at all this with a dark smile, seeing the prince's satisfied face, he knew that the affectation was very effective.  When Zhengda shook his head, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, but he saw a sudden change in Shengyuan's army.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eleven The Assassin

    ?

    In the Shengyuan army, a puff of loess exploded, and four or five figures suddenly jumped out from the ground, each holding a shining short knife, and rushed towards the officers on horseback.  At this time, when the crowd was excited and the hearts of the people were shaking, the elbows and armpits were caught off guard. Several officers had been stabbed with a knife, and they fell off their horses with blood splashing.

    Ł Ł General Faruian shouted like a thunderbolt: "There are assassins!" He swung his sword to block a figure who was rushing towards him.

    Ł Ł However, these assassins were very skillful, darting across the dormant room, the wind became faster and faster, and they stabbed out without stopping, and immediately slid to the next target.  Undoubtedly, before the prince left the city, they had already ambushed underground, waiting for this moment.  Choosing to act at such a time of thunderous calls, the timing is undoubtedly just right.

    Ł Ł  All the officers were the elite of the Shenwu Legion after all, and they reacted extremely quickly. Following General Farui'an's call, they immediately drew their weapons and besieged the assassin.

    Ł Ł It became hasty, and everyone's attention was attracted for a while, and the prince also looked back.  At this moment, on the land about ten feet in front of the prince's horse, there was a "poof", and another figure leaped out, holding a sharp long sword, and stabbing straight at the prince on the horse.  Assassinate!

    Ł Ł All the generals turned pale with fright, but each of them besieged the assassin and it was difficult to rush to help.  But Haobo and all the guards are separated by a few feet away, beyond the reach of the whip, it is difficult to use force.

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞThis assassin shot, compared with the previous assassins, the time difference was only a few flicks of a finger, but it was at the moment when everyone's minds were restrained by them, and they did not recover. The calculation is so accurate,  No doubt it has been planned for a long time.

    Ł Ł The cold light in Haobo's eyes flashed away, but there was a sneer on his face, and he didn't care much.  He glanced at the prince, and unexpectedly found that the prince's face remained unchanged, without panic or fear, and he had the demeanor of a king who "couldn't change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him".  point.

    Ł Ł The assassin stabbed his sharp sword from bottom to top. In an instant, the sword was less than half a foot away from the prince, and the prince only had time to put his hand on the hilt. Needless to say, he did not have time to draw out the sword.  The momentum is not something he can resist.  Just when the heartbeat of the generals almost stopped and they were extremely desperate, a figure beside the prince jumped up from the horse and swung his sword down in the air.

    Ł Ł  "Zheng!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and the man abruptly blocked the assassin's decisive blow.  Shocked by the huge force from the sword, he turned a somersault after volleying, and fell to the ground. He was already three feet away, and his right arm holding the sword was so numb that he lost consciousness.

    Ł Ł The assassin was stunned by the sword, and he couldn't help but fly back a few feet. His success was on the verge of failure, and he was surprised and annoyed at the same time.

    Ł Ł The prince exclaimed at this time: "Ah, it's Yan'er? You, are you okay?" His calm face was swept away, and his voice trembled under anxiety and concern.

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞThe one who blocked the assassin's thunderous sword was Princess Xia Yan.

    Ł Ł All the generals secretly said: "Ashamed!" Shouting in unison, several people, each holding a weapon, jumped off the horse and surrounded the assassin who assassinated the prince.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo saw that the assassin had white beard and hair, was old, tall and burly, with divine light shining from his eyes, although the sword was useless, he did not feel embarrassed at all when he landed, Yue Zhiyuanli looked like a master of his generation.  A person suddenly flashed in his mind, seeing the generals besieging him desperately, he was shocked and said loudly: "Don'tĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Before saying a word, the assassin let out a cold "hum", and the long sword in his hand trembled, turned into a rain of light and shot outwards, invincible, and the battle was settled with only one sword.  The five besieging generals screamed in unison, turned over and fell, two of them were killed and two were seriously injured, and only one of them retreated completely.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo saw that someone could take the sword, he was very surprised. He saw that the general was about thirty years old, with a square face and wide mouth, short beard, tall and strong, with a resolute and calm face, awe-inspiring like a general.  wind.

    Ł Ł The assassin defeated five generals with one sword, and without hesitation, he immediately swung his sword and pointed at the prince on horseback.  At this time, there was no guard around the prince and marshal.

    Ł Ł The right arm of the little princess has recovered smoothly at this time, and he yelled coldly: "Don't hurt my father!" The horizontal sword blocked between the assassin and the prince.

    Ł Ł The assassin had some scruples about the little princess. Since the sword just now, he felt that the little princess's strength was not weak, but two completely different forces, one flame and one ice, sent him to life  He was even more surprised when he landed on the ground.  Immediately, he made a straight sword, piercing the little princess's chest. This sword was rigorous and sophisticated. Compared with the sword that defeated five generals just now, it was a little less gorgeous, but a little more solemn, and it was no doubt more difficult to deal with.

    Ł Ł The little princess was eager to save his father just now, he blocked the sword forcefully, his arms were numb and his chest was sluggish, and he was uncomfortable for a long time by the side. How could he dare to fight head-on again after learning from the past?  And even if she didn't??Not only will I not be reconciled, but I will also increase my vigilance, and then other things will happen, like sending troops again, or playing some tricks that I don't know, wouldn't it be bad?  Let them squat obediently in the palm of my hand, send some wrong and false information back to the country on time, and when the Mowu Continent is about to invade on a large scale, destroy and uproot them in one fell swoopĄŞĄŞwouldnĄŻt it be better?  "Looking at Hao Bo, who was listening with a demented expression, the prince laughed heartily, and continued: "It's not that I ignore the rogues, warriors, snitches, etc. of the Mowu Kingdom.  , as you can see, I don't have martial arts masters under my command.  A little sword demon in Mowu Kingdom almost sent me to the west, and of course I have nothing to do with those ronin and samurai.  The only solution is to send troops, but there is no doubt that it is hard to catch them.  Hey, I was also in a dilemma, thinking about it, so I had to ask my junior brother to help you outĄŞĄŞNo, the price you want is so high, can Governor Qijia agree?  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked speechless, nodded bluntly and said: "Okay, so you have been planning on me for a long time, and you even planned in advance that I was hired by Governor Qijia?  "

    Ł Ł Looking at Haobo's dejected look, Prince Xia Qin laughed and said, "That's right! Of course, I also want to thank you, and even the 6,000 latent legions of the Mowu Continent have been cleaned up for me, so that I don't have to worry about it again."  It's a trick, but this is only limited to verbal thanks, I will not give a copper coin."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, Haobo's face turned livid, and he almost spit out a mouthful of bloodĄŞĄŞhe has always been conceited in his resourcefulness and martial arts skills, but now he is complacent and ignorant after being played around by others. Can this make him not angry?

    Ł Ł "Okay, junior brother, you don't have to make a sad face. In fact, speaking of it, you just took advantage and didn't suffer a bit. Isn't it? Equipping and supporting a knight, a hundred gold coins a year is more than enough. Your holy sword hired knights can't count  Eight thousand people and one million gold coins are enough to satisfy you. You actually opened your mouth and asked for four million gold coins, which is enough to hire almost all the mercenaries in the Shengyuan Empire." The prince smiled lightly.

    Ł Ł Haobo took a deep breath, calmed down, and said coldly: "If you can make up for it, you can do that, and I never stopped you from hiring someone else. You should know that the price I want is  For my knight order, it is the most fair. Forget it, there is no point in arguing about it now. I will escort your daughter to get here safely. I have already paid for hiring the old fox Jin Qi, but I will teach your daughter swordsmanship, fee  I put a lot of energy and effort into it, you, as a father, have to express it no matter what? Don't shake your head, help you clean up the hidden army of Mowu, it's a free gift for me; but teaching your daughter swordsmanship, I and  Your precious pimple has something to say first, she wants me to ask you for tuition." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Employment

    ?

    The prince smiled wryly: "I already knew I couldn't escape, how much do you want?"

    Ł Ł  "I don't want too much, besides, we still have a relationship between brothers and sisters. Forget it, you can pay two million gold coins." Haobo said casually.

    Ł Ł Prince couldn't laugh or cry: "If you want two million gold coins, you still have a big face in it? Well, two million is just two million. I am very satisfied with Yan'er's swordsmanship, and I seem to be more sensible after I come back.  She is very cute, and I am very happy to be coaxed. Hey, so sensible, even four million gold coins are worth it!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo immediately picked up the quarrel, and pretended to decline: "Why is this so embarrassing? But since the brother is satisfied, he really doesn't want to make me lose too much, so I will reluctantly do it, and it is not too much to refuse."

    Ł Ł  "What do you mean?" The prince immediately asked vigilantly.

    Ł Ł "Didn't senior brother say 'Even four million gold coins are worth it'? You have good eyesight, and senior brother knows what to buy. A good teacher like me should be worth ten million. Since senior brother can't bear to take advantage of me too much  , four million is four million, I can't see others suffering." Hao Bo sighed.

    Ł Ł The prince opened his mouth wide, and after a long time, he said bitterly: "I finally realized why Governor Qi couldn't help but want to stab you. Anyway, four million is not impossible, but Yan'er's strength  "

    Ł Ł  "One year later, you will definitely reach the realm of a great swordsman. The prerequisite is to completely leave it to me, and you must not interfere." Hao Bo said flatly.

    Ł Ł Samurai's training level is divided into trainee swordsman, swordsman, advanced swordsman, low-level swordsman, intermediate swordsman, great swordsman, swordsman (sword demon), sword master (sword demon) and so on.  To be able to reach the realm of a great sword master can be called outstanding and commendable.

    Ł Ł Prince nodded and said: "Deal!" Then he asked suspiciously: "Brother, Yan'er has always been naughty and rebellious, without a little perseverance, no matter what I teach her, she will always give me a three-day fishing, two-day  Showing the net, what method did you use to make her improve so much in such a short period of time?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback for a moment, and then said seriously: "Brother, Princess Xiayan is not what you said, she is very smart, easy to learn, strong-willed, and strong-willed. It was just that your education method was wrong. Are you right?  If she uses the right teaching method, her progress will definitely surprise you."

    Ł Ł The prince was so happy that he couldn't hold his tongue together, and said wishfully: "I mean, Yan'er has been gifted and intelligent since she was a child, studious and well-behaved, ĄŞĄŞ don't look at whose daughter it is? Hmph, some people say that I spoil her too much, really.  Fucking fart! But Junior Brother, when she is really disobedient, how do you teach her?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was laughing secretly, opened his mouth wide when he heard the words, and said for a long time: "I, I, oh, I usually take reward measures, for example, cook a dish for her. Generally speaking, after eating this dish  Cai, she immediately became obedient."

    Ł Ł  "Oh?" The prince was very interested, "What kind of dish is it that has such great power?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo cleared his throat, and said seriously: "The name of this dish is 'Fresh Bamboo Stir-Fried Hip Meat', hehe, don't mention how much your daughter loves it. Sometimes you don't even need to make this dish, just mention the name of the dish,  Immediately, she was full of energy and worked hard, and that energy could not be stopped."

    Ł Ł The prince was very fascinated, and murmured: "'Fresh Bamboo Stir-fried Rump Meat', the name sounds average, but it is so delicious and so attractive to her? I'd better try it that day."

    Ł Ł Hao Po almost burst out laughing, but still said solemnly: "I created this dish by myself. It's too difficult to make, and the raw materials are very rare. I guess you won't be able to eat it in this life. The little princess is just as good."  I just ate it once or twice." I said to myself: I'm not lying, you are the uncle of the current emperor, who dares to beat your ass with bamboo slices?  Looking at your slander, do you think that anyone can eat it?

    Ł Ł The prince sighed in disappointment: "Let's forget it. Well, let's get back to business, let's talk about my Shenwu Legion hiring you Holy Sword Knights? How about it, how much do you want this time, let's ask for a price?  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo said: "War is a real battle with real swords and guns, there must be casualties, and you have to work hard, and you can't eat and wear well. Compared with us, we can easily be a security team, patrol the roads, and catch magic weapons.  Ronin, samurai, etc. are purely high-difficulty, high-risk, and high-pressure occupations. You should know the pros and cons of them much better than I do. With the combat power of our Holy Sword Knights, I think 20 million gold coins are completely worth it.  It's fair and reasonable."

    Ł Ł Although he was mentally prepared, the prince still couldn't help shouting: "Twenty million gold coins? Is it fair?" Seeing Hao Po's unflinching look, he said weakly, "Okay, two thousand gold coins  10,000 is only 20 million, who is I begging you? You know, come innbsp;Ł Ł The prince laughed "haha" and said, "Junior brother, it seems that my family background cannot be hidden from you. That's right, Lei Ya and Farui'an are all one of my 'True Four Heroes'.  The other two are General Cangmiaohai, who is currently guarding Xiling City, and General Shi Cao, who is in charge of the logistics supply of the entire Shenwu Army, such as food, equipment, and luggage. Shi Cao's specialty is in logistics supply, and he can really lead troops in battle  There are only Lei Ya and the other three available talents." At this point, the prince's voice became serious and he sighed, "Now I really understand the pain of the saying 'talent is rare'!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and said: "Yes, talents are rare. From my point of view, these three people are completely competent to be generals under your account. They have the ability to understand the commander's combat intention and the commander's battle plan.  The ability to apply it perfectly to reality. However, if you want them to lead the army alone, formulate combat plans, and command operations alone, I am afraid that they are beyond their capabilities? I think your Shenwu Army can create a situation and let it go  Apart from you, there seems to be no one else who can be a general, right?"

    Ł Ł The prince smiled slyly, the smile was like an old fox, and he said mysteriously: "This time you are really wrong, who said that I don't have another person who can be a general in my account?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was really surprised and inexplicable: "Could it be that you still have a future? Are there hidden talents that I don't know about?"

    Ł Ł "Great talents, I do have them; hidden ones, but not necessarily,ĄŞĄŞyou know them all." The prince smiled wickedly, and seeing Hao Po's face full of thoughts, he said: "Don't bother thinking about it, my  It is true that the Shenwu Legion has no other talents, but I donĄŻt have any, but you do! LetĄŻs not talk about you, a military genius who can be called a genius, but only the four deputy regiments of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu of your Holy Sword Knights.  Commander, any one person's military ability can be unique, right? Your Holy Sword Knights are now hired by my Shenwu Legion, so you and them are also my subordinates? Get it, you, and your knights, are  My back move is my real trump card!" The prince couldn't help but let out a burst of triumphant laughter.

    Ł Ł  Haobo jumped up from the chair as if his butt was on fire, pointed at the prince with wide eyes and said loudly: "You, you, you have already counted me in? I have long been a pawn in your defense against the Mowu Continent  ?You old crookĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Prince nodded and smiled: "That's right! You are absolutely right! To tell you the truth, I have noticed you since the day you went down the mountain ten years ago and stepped into Tianjing, the capital. Don't be surprised.  ItĄŻs no big deal to install people here, and IĄŻve arranged a few eyeliners in the capital? Over the past ten years, there have been troubles in the capital, and I know it like the back of my hand.  Knowing that you are the new generation of "Order" of Holy Sword Mountain, I have decided to place a heavy bet on you immediately because of the lessons learned from the ancestors who assisted the Shengyuan Empire in successfully repelling the invasion of the Mowu Continent. Why, don't you think this  Money has come so easily in the past ten years? DonĄŻt you think that no matter what you do, everything goes smoothly, and everything is almost perfect? ??Hey, without myĄŞthe second most powerful person in the Shengyuan EmpireĄŞassisting in secret, you would have easily  Have today's achievements?ĄŞĄŞDo you think it is so easy to form the Knights? Ah, God, for ten years, I finally got the harvest today!" The prince was so happy that he almost shed tears.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo slumped back to the chair, dejected, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt,ĄŞfeeling that he had been in other people's schemes for ten years.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirteen The Duke of Warlord

    ?

    Ł Prince poked his head in front of Haobo, and said with a flattering smile: "Of course, I also have something I don't understand. Who is your first deputy head, Qinglong? This person is hiding in the dark and has never  He has shown his face, but from the fact that he has continuously sent you the elite cavalry he has trained, you can tell that this person is definitely not simple. But no matter how I search, I just canĄŻt find it.Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo cheered up, laughed and said: "So there is something you don't know! Hehe, keep it a secret, I plan to give you a 'surprise' at the right time!"

    Ł Ł The prince knew that he couldn't ask, so he said in a preoccupied way: "Secret? Huh, I'll check sooner or later" As he spoke, his complexion turned extremely pale, and he slumped on the chair.

    Ł Ł Haobo stared sharply, his face paled in shock, "Teng" stood up, stepped forward in two or three steps, stretched out his hand to hold his pulse, his complexion became bleak for a moment, and he shouted angrily:  "You, your body"

    Ł Ł The prince had come to his senses at this time, took a long breath, barely supported, waved his hand to stop him and said: "Keep your voice down, it's no big deal."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo jumped into a rage, and roared: "It's not a big deal? YouĄŞ"

    Ł Ł The prince, who was leaning weakly on the chair, flushed suddenly when he heard the words, opened his eyes and said angrily: "What are you yelling about? Do you want everyone to know my current situation? Then this battle still needs to be fought?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo closed his eyes, took two steps back, and tried his best to calm down the turbulent thoughts in his heartĄŞthis matter must not be known, otherwise it will cause panic and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Ł Ł Seeing that Haobo had calmed down, the prince nodded in satisfaction, but slumped on the chair and regained his powerless demeanor.

    Ł Ł Haobo resisted the fluctuating emotions, and hissed: "Your current body is completely exhausted. If you can get rid of the ordinary world immediately and find a place to rest, I will give you the treatment of true energy, and maybe you can barely delay it for two years."  lifespan. If it goes on like this, it can last another year at most"

    Ł Ł Prince rested his eyes for a while, and gradually returned to normal. He waved his hands and said, "Today is to greet you again, and I have talked with you for so long, but I can't keep up with energy, and I am making a fool of myself. Don't worry, Mo Wu will not be repelled."  Continental country, I cannot die."

    Ł Ł Haobo said with pain and hatred: "You just want to repay the emperor's deep kindness, so you don't have to work so hard, exhaust yourself, and exhaust your mind. Even if you die from exhaustion, will the little emperor know your feelings?  He wished you would die early!ĄŞWho else knows about this? Does Yan'er know?"

    Ł Ł The prince smiled wryly and said: "Can she know? I thought I could hide it from you. Now there is only one person who knows except you."

    Ł Ł Haobo felt his eyes were astringent, and he wanted to shed tears, so he resisted and said coldly: "Let the shadow magician behind you show up, and let him use healing magic to heal you! ĄŞĄŞThe other thing you said  The only one who knows is him, right? I, I'm leaving." Turning around, he walked out of the study.

    Ł Ł The prince watched the study door close, and said with a wry smile: "Come out, you can't hide it from him."

    Ł Ł A strange white halo appeared out of thin air in the study, and gradually the halo disappeared, and then an old magician with gray beard and hair, wrinkled face and black magic robe appeared.

    Ł Ł Prince whispered: "With the practice of your great magister, you can't hide it from him, this kid"

    Ł Ł The magician was holding a magic wand, and a hexagram representing the identity of the great magister was impressively rusted on the magic robe.  The great magister said: "Don't pay attention to that kid, he is here, you can rest with peace of mind. Your body is really Sigh!" The great magister chanted the recuperating magic in a low voice  The spell, a mass of soft and warm white light followed the spell, covering the prince, penetrating into the body from the skin, soothing and stimulating the exhausted vitality in his body.  *****

    Ł Ł The next day, the prince held a military meeting in the Yin'an Hall of the Wangfu.

    Ł Ł A dozen senior generals of the Third Army, including Farui'an, Lei Ya, Shi Cao, and Yin Ji, were present.

    Ł Ł At the prince's signal, Haobo sat beside him, and the rest of the generals sat on both sides of the long table in sequence according to their titles.  Haobo glanced at the generals, knowing that this was an important meeting of the highest level of the Shenwu Legion.

    Ł Ł After a night of recuperation, the prince was in high spirits, and he did not look like a person who was dying of vitality.  Standing at the head of the long table, he said in a deep voice: "The Holy Sword Knights formed by Mr. Haobo will join our Shenwu Legion from now on to jointly resist the invasion of the Mowu Continent. Before this meeting, I first  Officially announced an appointment, appointing Mr. Haobo as the chief military officer of the Shengyuan Empire's Shenwu Army and concurrently serving as the leader of the Left Army President, this appointment will take effect immediately."

    Ł Ł Although Haobo knew that the prince would reuse him, he still did not expect to reuse him to such an extent.? Yingche, thick up to an inch, dignified and thick, and cold.  Seeing that there were really two lines of small writing inlaid with gold thread on the sword, Duke Lianpi couldn't help but murmured: "The one who holds this sword is ordered by the Holy Sword Mountain, and the Shengyuan Empire has obeyed his orders since the emperor came down.  No violations are allowed. Those who do not obey will destroy the nine clans! Emperor Shengyuan GaohaoĄŻs edict.Ąą After reading, Duke Lianpi knew it was true, and a thin layer of sweat instantly oozed from his forehead, his knees softened and he knelt down trembling  shouted: "Long live!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo leaned over to face him, and said with a sneer, "My lord, this broken sword must be fake, right?"

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi said in a trembling voice: "It's true, it's true!" Thinking of the last sentence "Destroy the Nine Races", he was sweating profusely for a while, and his soul was scattered.

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said coldly: "I'm going to take this sword and chop off your head, even if your master, that shitty emperor is here, can he save your dog's life?"

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi is the current emperor's close vassal, and he knows the emperor's mind very well.  The one the emperor admires most today is his grandfather, Emperor Gao Hao, the owner of this sword.  The emperor repeatedly talked about his grandfather's great achievements, admiring and admiring him, and always regarded it as his own brand, and repeatedly decreed that all the decrees of Emperor Gao Hao, from then on, must be followed unswervingly and must not be disobeyed.  Penalties for treason.  ĄŞĄŞIn this way, even if the emperor comes here in person now, facing the sword ordered by his grandfather, he can only bow his head and obey orders, how can he save himself?  What's more, Shang Ming Huanghuang said "from the emperor down".

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi was really panicked, and tremblingly said: "No, I can't. Please, please spare the little dog's life. The blood of the villain will only stain Emperor Gaohao's sword. Your Excellency, please,  I beg you to intercede on my behalf"

    Ł Ł Seeing Duke Lianpi begging for help, all the generals were happy and disgusted at the same time.  The prince also frowned, he knew that his nephew could be regarded as an emperor who devoted himself to governing, but he was a little too hasty, but why did he focus on pampering such a useless person?

    Ł Ł Prince knew that if he killed the Duke at this time, even though he uttered a bad breath, it would be tantamount to completely offending the emperor, which would make the emperor even more jealous, and would make the emperor speed up the pace of taking back the military power of the Shenwu Legion, so he winked at Haobo  .

    Ł Ł  Haobo nodded knowingly, and said in a slow tone: "Master Duke, do you still think you are qualified to participate in the military meeting?"

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi had a bitter face, knowing that he could not answer a word, he immediately dropped his head to the ground. He felt a chill on the back of his neck.  It can't be cut off.  Thinking of this, I couldn't help shivering, shrank my neck hard, and said in a dry voice: "The little master, in charge of the military governor and military supplies of the Shenwu Legion, is responsible for supervising the army's violations of discipline, and supplying food, grass and equipment so that there is no shortage.  As for the secret military meeting, it is not within the scope of the villain's responsibility, and the villain, the villain is not qualified to participate." The Duke said in a lower voice, and his expression was very depressed, knowing that he had admitted his mistake in this way.  He couldn't lift his head anymore, everything depended on the expressions of Prince Xia Qin and Military Advisor Haobo, but in order to save his life, he couldn't care less.  However, what he said was all the truth, so it seems that he also understood his responsibilities and authority very well, thinking that he had the emperor's favor and expectations, so he intentionally made a fuss out of rudeness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fourteen: Helping the Front Lines

    ?

    Ł Hao Po smiled, walked around Duke Lianpi and said: "You understand it very well! So you are making trouble for no reason and deliberately making trouble? In addition, contempt for the officer and trespassing in the military palace are not enough crimes.  Punishment, killing you is not wronged, right?"

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi yelled "Ah", and his face turned pale when he was bluffed, and he fell down and cried: "Military Master, spare your life, spare your life, spare your life! Your Excellency, help!"

    Ł Ł Prince saw the majestic and invincible Lord Duke just now lying on the ground shaking like chaff, almost to the point of shit, he couldn't help shaking his head, suppressing his disgust, and said to Haobo: "Military division  , for Xiao WangĄŻs sake, I hope the Lord Duke will be spared.Ąą

    Ł Ł  Haobo pretended to say: "Since the Marshal is pleading for you, I have to spare your life. However, I think you will resent the Marshal and this military adviser when you go back, and write to your master, His Majesty the Emperor?"  "

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi hurriedly said: "The lower officials will take the blame on themselves, never tell, never tell!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo said in an official tone: "I am very relieved of your promise. But I also want to see if you really realize your mistake."

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "I know, I know, I really know!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo asked doubtfully: "Do you really know each other? Then you write it and I'll take a look. Come on, take care of me, let the Duke write a 'Repentance Letter'. Lord Duke, you will tell me how you trespassed on the military plane."  Write down everything about the hall, how you despised the Marshal, how you insulted the late emperor, how you made trouble unreasonably, how you realized your mistakes, how you pleaded for repentance and promised not to repeat the same crime, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. Write it down for me. Remember, you must write in detail  Yo, is this Yulong Sword looking at you?"

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi broke out in a cold sweat immediatelyĄŞĄŞdoesn't this mean that he handed the handle to Haobo?  For example, the crimes of trespassing into the military aircraft hall and contempt of Shangfeng, etc., His Majesty the Emperor would not think too much about it, because this was carried out by himself under his behest.  However, if His Majesty the Emperor knew that he was so greedy for life and afraid of death, begging for his life and begging for mercy, and humiliating him, it is very possible to skin him alive.  However, the Royal Dragon Sword was hanging in front of him, but he didn't dare to say "no". In order to pass the hurdle before him first, His Excellency had no choice but to bow down and write the "Repentance Letter".

    Ł Ł The prince couldn't help nodding his head in appreciation to HaoboĄŞĄŞthis move was clever and tight, so that the Duke would not dare to slander the emperor again.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that Duke Lianpi had finished writing, Haobo picked up the paper and read it carefully, and found that it was very detailed, so he folded it up and put it away, saying: "Oh, Lord Duke, your writing is very good,  Especially the part about begging for mercy to yourself is wonderfully written, and anyone who sees it can't help but feel pity  , that means your death is coming.) Seeing how witty you are, I think you will know how to answer when the emperor asks about the situation of the Shenwu Legion in the future, right?"

    Ł Ł Duke Lianpi said with a mournful face: "I know, I understand it in my heart." I thought to myself, I hold the handle in your hands, dare to play tricks?

    Ł Ł  "However, the fault of this matter is yours after all. With your character, you will not be punished for making mistakes. You must feel very sorry, right." Hao Bo looked at Duke Lianpi and said kindly.

    Ł Ł  "Ah?!" Duke Lianpi almost fainted,ĄŞis it not over yet?

    Ł Ł  Haobo's voice suddenly turned sharp, and he shouted loudly: "The marshal is pleading for you. The death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty cannot be escaped. Come on, let me drag out this thing that trespassed on the military aircraft hall and despised the officer.  , heavy responsibility for twenty military sticks! Lian Pi, you remember, the supply of military supplies is insufficient, or there is a delay, the Yulong Sword is not as easy to talk about as it is today!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the wolf-like "Hu Ben" warriors, dragging the crying and begging duke out of the palace, all the generals couldn't help laughing "haha", and looked at Haobo with admiration, ĄŞĄŞ Hao  By doing this, Fang has won their sincere support in a real sense.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł The night is dark.  The stars are twinkling in the sky, and the bonfires on the ground are flickering.  The endless barracks bonfires are directly connected with the twinkling stars in the sky, and it is hard to tell which are the stars and which are the bonfires.

    Ł Ł  At this time, more than 20 days have passed since the Yin'an Temple meeting.  Under the supervision of the prince, the Shenwu Legion, with 380,000 elite troops, rushed to the front line of Xiling City.  This is the camp of the left army with 70,000 troops of Shenwu Legion.

    Ł Ł As early as more than half a month ago, General Farui'an had led 10,000 elite Tianjia troops to help Xiling City.  And the Shenwu Legion dispatched troops, took care of the luggage, prepared food, grass, and equipment, and it took about ten days to complete.  At this time, it was the army that was marching to the front line of Xiling City.; Ł Ł Baihu also had a heartbroken face: "Senior brother, you are so indifferent to the major events of your brothers' life, we are so disappointed. God, we are really blind, how did we find such a senior brother?"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu was even more exaggerated, and said with a solemn face: "Brothers, since Master Haobo is so ruthless, I would like to exercise my right as the fourth deputy head of the Holy Sword Knights, and solemnly propose to re-elect a  The head of the Holy Sword Knights, let Master Haobo stop cooking! What do you guys think?"

    Ł Ł  Suzaku, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, was the first to shout: "I agree with both hands. Besides Mr. Haobo, I think the most suitable candidate for the head of the Holy Sword Knights is me. In this way, I will live up to everyone's expectations and do my part.  Reluctantly. Everyone, I will issue the following order first"

    Ł Ł Baihu cut his mouth and said: "Go, go, bastard, you don't weigh your own weight? Just you as the leader? The Holy Sword Knights will disband tomorrow! The second senior brother Qinglong is not here, so it won't rain  Umbrella, Lin (drench) or Lin (drench) to my third master Baihubai. Well, brothers, I have already thought about a few points about the future development policy of the Holy Sword Knights"

    Ł Ł At this moment, Xuanwu was unhappy, and said loudly: "What are you two grabbing? You really have no quality at all! Is anyone capable of taking such an important position as the head of the Holy Sword Knights? Let me tell you as soon as possible.  , except for me, you are all mud and cannot support the wall. Stand aside! Knights of the Holy Sword, if our knight order wants to be strong, I think it should be like this"

    Ł Ł Before he finished speaking, Xuanwu was pushed aside by Suzaku and Baihu.

    Ł Ł Watching the three of them vying for the position of leader, Wolverine suddenly suggested: "Brothers, it's not a big deal for you to make such a fuss. In my opinion, the position of leader is not as good as everyone taking turns."  Come and sit, it's fair and just, no one cheats, Feng Shui takes turns, everyone has a share"

    Ł Ł  "Go!" This time Wolverine was sent away by Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu in partnership.

    Ł Ł  Haobo on the side looked at the messy scene with a dull expression, ĄŞĄŞ Well, in such a short time, his position as head of the regiment was gone, and he was actually usurped!

    Ł Ł  Haobo rolled his eyes, stopped watching them messing around, lifted the curtain of the Chinese military tent, walked inside the tent, sat on a chair, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Ł Ł After a while, Haobo suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. He opened his eyes and saw Xiaojunzhu, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Wolverine, Silver Eagle, etc. standing around him, six or seven pairs of eyes suddenly opened.  He stared at himself for a moment.  Haobo felt overwhelmed, and asked doubtfully, "Everyone, do you really care about this matter?"

    Ł Ł  "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned again: "Is this my fault?"

    Ł Ł  "Yes!" It's the same thing again.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said disapprovingly: "No way? Xia Yan, tell me, shouldn't I drive that little fairy away?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan said without hesitation: "It shouldn't be! After all, he is also your savior!"

    Ł Ł Haobo was very surprised, he had no choice but to raise his hands in surrender, and begged for mercy: "Okay, okay, I admit my mistake, I will criticize. Next time that little fairy comes again, I promise to keep her,ĄŞis that okay?"

    Ł Ł  "This is what you said, you are not allowed to play tricks! Now I want to hear how you keep me." In the big tent, on a chair opposite Haobo, Princess Qingling suddenly appeared and sat there  .

    Ł Ł Suzaku and others cheered in unison, while Haobo rolled his eyes and fainted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fifteen Night Attack on Evil Wind Town

    ?

    Haobo woke up leisurely, and found that lying in Qingling's arms, Xia Yan, Baihu, Suzaku and other seven or eight heads leaned in front of him with expressions of concern.

    Ł Ł Qingling twisted his ears and said: "Lie in my arms, is it enough? Don't think I don't know, hum, you play tricks and fool people with a half-dead look, don't I see you often? You coax  Others, can coax me?"

    Ł Ł Hearing that, the little princess became interested, and one thing she had been wondering about herself resurfaced, and she said to Hao Bo: "Brother Hao, you were dying during the last few days when we returned to Tianque City in the same carriage.  It can be seen that when I saw my father, I immediately became lively again, you can't, you are just pretending?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo cried out inwardly: This is terrible!  Without waiting for him to quibble, Princess Qingling said: "My good sister, if he didn't pretend, he would be in hell! Pretending to be sick is his usual tactic. A few years ago he touched our Long Island and persuaded me  My father promised to help the Shengyuan Empire deal with the Mowu Continent, and my father was not fooled by him. Unexpectedly, this guy would not give up, and even launched a side attack, and took the initiative to seduce me, a pure and pure dragon princess, in an attempt to persuade me  Father agreed. I was bored at the time, so I asked him to play with me and be a target for me to practice magic. Hmph, at that time, I was taken aback by his trick of pretending to be dead.  By the time the hair was finished, he had fallen to the ground and had only breathed out, not breathed in, which made me feed and serve him for several days instead"

    Ł Ł Seeing that his "brilliant" deeds had been announced to the public, Haobo couldn't help being anxious and angry, rolled his eyes, and really fainted now.  But at the moment when she was about to lose consciousness, she heard Princess Qingling who was holding her yelling in a prophetic tone: "Look, look, everyone, look, he is pretending again, how is it, I didn't say anything!"  Wrong"

    Ł Ł Haobo, a "carp standing upright", stood up, and said coldly to the proud Princess Qingling: "You don't have to be complacent, I am not ignorant of your tricks. Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, give me  Honestly, did you meet an old acquaintance, and even sold my brother?" Seeing the confusion on Princess Xia Yan's face, he sneered and explained: "Yan'er, we are the only two who are deceived here, and they are one  The fellow who is panting through the nostrils. You donĄŻt understand, do you? You know the identity of Qingling, she is the princess of the dragon clan, but I donĄŻt think you know the identity of Baihu and the others? Baihu belongs to the patriarch of the dwarf clan  Dear nephew, Suzaku is the prince of the elves, and Xuanwu is the son of the patriarch of the Yiren clan. These guys can live longer than us humans, they can live for hundreds of years, and the dragon clan is immortal. The five clans have always communicated with each other. These guys  , we knew each other as early as a hundred years agoĄŞĄŞotherwise, when I drove this little loach away just now, Baihu and the others could have worked so hard to help each other? Huh, they are working together to deceive us two poor  Human beings." Hao Bo said as if he and Xia Yan were on the same front.

    Ł Ł Looking at Princess Xia Yan, who was dumbfounded and looked at Suzaku and others in surprise, Princess Qingling blinked and said, "Do you think that sister Yan will not pursue you for deceiving her?"

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the conspiracy was exposed by her, Haobo stared at her fiercely, wishing to swallow her up in one gulp.

    Ł Ł Princess Qingling said coldly: "You just know that we are colluding, so what? I still have a debt to settle with you! You drank my blood, how far has your skill improved now? Baihu, you go out first,  I want to check the body of your regiment leader with sister Xia Yan, and see how his power is recovering."

    Ł Ł Hearing the ambiguous words such as "health check", Baihu and others all smiled knowingly, and without saying a word, they filed out of the central army's tent.

    Ł Ł As soon as the brothers walked out of the tent, they heard the heavy and rapid panting of their seniors coming from behind the tent, and then the huge Chinese army tent shook violently.  Xuanwu said with a look of astonishment: "My mother, so fast, you don't even need to adjust the atmosphere, you don't need to cultivate your feelings, you can't wait, you go straight to the naked, no wonder people say, 'Xiaobie is better than a newlywed  'ah!"

    Ł Ł  The brothers stood far away, pointing and commenting on the violently shaking Chinese military tent.

    Ł Ł Baihu was dumbfounded, and murmured: "Don't be so exaggerated, right? Look at the situation, the senior brother's immediate skill is quite good. How can a weak human being have such amazing explosive power?"

    Ł Ł Suzaku, on the other hand, was full of envy and admiration: "Senior brother is really blessed with such a natural beauty. And this game of dragon and phoenix, ordinary people really can't stand it. Seeing this earth-shattering, earth-shattering  The scene of the mountain shaking, senior brother is really a great man,ĄŞĄŞhe really deserves to be my idol."

    Ł Ł The brothers were still in the middle of their conversations, and the conversation was intense. The Chinese military tent swayed like a withered weed in the wind, but it could no longer resist the violent impact inside the tent.?Wouldn't it be better if it worked out?  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo glanced at her: "The big battle is coming, this is such a good training opportunity, don't disturb it. Although the Holy Sword Knights are strong enough, they have not experienced many real wars after all. This time my main  The purpose is to experience them. What do you know, little loach?"

    Ł Ł  Wolverine saw that the Knights of the Holy Sword came down with a round of attack, but it was useless, and his heart was terrified. He knew that this battle was very difficult, but he must solve it as soon as possible, otherwise he would be counterattacked by it, and he would be at a disadvantage.  It's the Knights of the Holy Sword.

    Ł Ł With no hesitation, Wolverine immediately divided the 4,000 Holy Sword Knights into two, half of which continued to attack the scattered magic army, making it impossible for them to gather and form an effective defense; while he personally led the other half to form a  Surrounded by a circle of cavalry, they wanted to eat them all.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo in the woods smiled slightly, clapped his hands and praised: "Okay! Wolverine really has vision and courage, and he didn't embarrass me."

    Ł Ł The general of the Mowu Army panicked at this time, he did not expect that Wolverine would come up with this move, and he did not expect that the cavalry circle had such a fatal flawĄŞĄŞit is a circle itself, resisting the cavalry's attack.  Attacking at a single point is undoubtedly beneficial, but being surrounded by cavalry with strong mobility and twice the size of your own army is simply accurate, after all, the mobility is too poor.

    Ł Ł Two thousand holy sword knights surrounded about a thousand magic cavalry. Originally, the fighting power of the holy sword knights was stronger than that of the magic cavalry.

    Ł Ł And the surrounding Mowu army, under the impact and trampling of the mighty Holy Sword Knights cavalry, has been in disarray and unable to assemble, not only cannot form an effective defense, but has suffered countless casualties. At this time, seeing the hope of survival,  The mowu army assembled was filled with dumplings, and they couldn't help but feel even more terrified, and they no longer had the confidence to continue fighting.  I don't know which one turned the horse's head and fled to Evil Wind Town first, but if there is the first one, there will be two, three, or even countless.

    Ł Ł Three thousand reinforcements in Evil Wind Town, hundreds of them went when they were attacked at the beginning, nearly a thousand were trampled by the impact, and more than a thousand were made dumplings. At this time, only a few hundred people ran away  Just ride.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Before Xiling City

    ?

    And the general of the Mowu Army, under the desperate protection of several officers, broke through the encirclement and fled to Evil Wind Town.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, Haobo nodded to the Silver Eagle.  The silver-winged eagle took a long breath, opened its bow and set an arrow, and the arrow shot towards the general like a shooting star.

    Ł Ł The general was very skillful at once, so he immediately turned around and chopped off the arrow with a single blow.  But he didn't know that there was another arrow attached to the arrow, which was beyond his expectation, he couldn't dodge it in time, and was pierced through his chest.  And after this arrow, there was another arrow, which shot directly and overturned a Mowu officer who was fleeing in a hurry.

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞThis "three arrows in a row" marksmanship is the silver-winged eagle's stunt at the bottom of the box. A generation of sword demons still hate it. How can a mere general of the magic army be spared?

    Ł Ł Wolverine gathered the army at this time, and did not dare to neglect in the slightest. After following the hundreds of Mowu escape cavalry, he threw himself into the town of Evil Wind like the wind.

    Ł Ł Evil Wind Town knew early on that the reinforcements had been attacked, but there were only less than 2,000 defenders in the town, and the guards were not enough, so how dare they rush out of the town to rescue them?  What's more, what should I do if I go out of the town and then ambushes?  ĄŞĄŞThe ambush in the middle is nothing but a small matter, but the loss of Evil Wind Town in the ambush in the middle is a big matter.

    Ł Ł Although the general guarding the evil wind had some knowledge, he saw hundreds of Mowu troops fleeing back in embarrassment at this time. Although there were still thousands of cavalrymen chasing after him, he saw that the distance was still far away, so he had to open the city gate.

    Ł Ł When Wolverine saw the city gate opened, he was overjoyed, urged the steed to sit down, and suddenly accelerated like thunder and lightning.  Followed by hundreds of knights of the Holy Sword Knights with superb riding skills and horses.

    Ł Ł The defenders of Evil Wind turned pale with fright. They wanted to close the city gate, but it was too late. They watched Wolverine and others rush into the city gate.

    Ł Ł  Wolverine rushed into the city gate, and immediately with the knights following him, he attacked and killed the magic warrior guarding the gate with all his strength, preventing the gate from being closed, and waited for the large army of the Holy Sword Knights to arrive.

    Ł Ł The strength of Mowu's garrison is no more than 2,000, and they are stationed at the four gates of Evil Wind Town, so the number of guards at each gate is no more than four or five hundred.  These hundreds of guards, not only failed to drive out the Sheng Yuan cavalry who entered the city gate, but the Yuezhan troops had fewer and fewer troops. Before the subsequent Sheng Yuan army rushed in, they were almost exhausted.

    Ł Ł The Mowu defender shuddered and murmured: "When did the Shengyuan army become so powerful?"

    Ł Ł  At this time, thousands of cavalry from the Knights of the Holy Sword had arrived, rushed in, and rushed straight into the town of Evil Wind.

    Ł Ł At this time, Haobo led a hundred loyal guards, accompanied by Linglan and Xia Yan, Shi Shiran came to Efeng Town.  The horsewhip pointed at Zhenxu, and Haobo said to the Silver Winged Eagle: "Eagle, you lead the loyal guards, enter the town to help Wolverine, show your skills, do whatever you want, this kind of chaotic street fighting is your strong point, the most suitable  You played it well." Seeing the hesitation on the Silver Winged Eagle's face, he smiled and said, "Don't worry about my safety, I have little loach to protect me!"

    Ł Ł Silver Wing Eagle thought about it, and couldn't suppress the high-pitched fighting spirit in his heart. He patted the horse and shouted: "Brothers, let's go! It's too late, but we can't even drink the soup."

    Ł Ł  The hundred loyal guards immediately cheered up, screaming like wolves, and followed the silver-winged eagle horse, and swarmed away.

    Ł Ł Princess Qingling Linglan was stunned: "A cavalry with such quality deserves to be called a 'knight'? They are simply a group of bandits and rascals! What kind of people lead what kind of soldiers, it's true."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, Princess Xia Yan said naively: "I heard from Baihu that the chivalry spirit of the Holy Sword Knights is to do sex and build a chastity archwayĄŞthe best of both worlds."

    Ł Ł  "Crack!" Xia Yan was pinned down on the horse by Haobo, and her ass was slapped hard.

    Ł Ł When the three of them rode together and slowly entered the town of Evil Wind, the situation of the battle was basically settled.  The 2,000 Mowu defenders were almost wiped out, only the Mowu army with less than a hundred riders opened the east gate of Evil Wind Town and fled to the old camp of the Mowu army.

    Ł Ł  At this time, a hundred loyal guards, the task was completed, and there were not a few of them, who came back to escort.  But seeing blood all over their bodies and no horses, they all apparently abandoned their mounts, and each showed their own tricks, showing their supernatural powers to the limit.

    Ł Ł  Haobo stood on the tower of the east gate of Efeng Town, looking at the rising sun, feeling intoxicated.  The 4,000 holy sword troops recaptured the important town in one night, and nearly wiped out the 5,000 elite defenders. With such a result, he is undoubtedly very satisfied and proud.  Ling Lan and Xia Yan, who were by his side, looked at his conceited and self-indulgent appearance, and they all sneered.

    Ł Ł Wolverine and Silver Eagle, who arranged the defense and aftermath, were finally ready after a dark and exhausting work.  The two climbed up the tower, and the Silver Winged Eagle said to Hao Bo worriedly: "Commander, this town has been recaptured by us, can the Mowu Army let it go? With our four thousandFor decades, according to incomplete statistics, there are no less than a hundred confrontations and conflicts with a scale of less than 10,000 people each year, and nearly 20 times with a scale of more than 10,000 people).  freshman.

    Ł Ł At this time, looking at the stormy bear army rushing up like a tide, the soldiers of the left army of the Shenwu army guarding the west gate looked indifferent, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. Under the calm, concise and powerful orders of their respective commanders, they did not panic.  Do pre-war preparations without being busy and chaotic.  The first line of defense, consisting of rock-making machines and arrow towers, has been prepared.  Each of the huge arrows on the arrow tower was equipped with ten spear-like arrows made of pure steel, and a huge stone was also installed on the stone launcher.  The soldiers who fired looked at their officers quietly, waiting for orders to strike the enemy from a long distance.  The chief stared at the storming bear army like a falcon, secretly calculating the distance, while issuing orders to adjust the angle, so as to strike the enemy more powerfully.

    Ł Ł As one of the five main armies of the Mowu Continent, the Violent Bear Legion fully demonstrated its military quality as a top-notch legion at this time.  The siege engine, with a persistent weapon, slowly pressed up.  The entire siege troop, except for the sound of calm and powerful footsteps, did not utter a single cry, exuding incomparably powerful confidence and pressure amidst the dullness.

    Ł Ł  The vanguard of the Violent Bear Legion reached the edge of the sphere of influence of Fashiji and Company on Xiling City, and all stopped.  The follow-up troops arrived one after another, and tens of thousands of people surrounded the edge of the sphere of influence of the company and the Fashiji on the west wall of Xiling City, and slowly formed a formation that was several miles wide and no more than a few hundred meters long.

    Ł Ł The commander of the Ximen garrison of Xiling City, Hao Bo, and his generals, such as Baihu, all took a deep breathĄŞĄŞthe formation arranged by the Violent Bear Legion is undoubtedly specially designed to target the powerful defenders.  Ąő. It is set up for the catapult machine, and the formation is wide and wide, so that the catapult machine and the company ĄőĄő take care of one and lose the other, making it difficult to attack in an all-round way; while the formation is narrow and short, it will virtually reduce the number of launches of the catapult machine and company ĄőĄő,ĄŞĄŞ  This formation will undoubtedly greatly reduce the casualties of the Violent Bear Legion under the attack of the stone machine and the continuous attack.

    Ł Ł The head of the Violent Bear Legion issued an order, and the entire Violent Bear Legion roared and charged towards the city.

    Ł Ł Almost at the same time, Haobo waved his hand violently and shouted: "Launch!"

    Ł Ł Beside the 20 arrow towers and 50 catapult machines, the commander issued orders at the same time.  Huge boulders, as well as giant arrows, made a super-strong wind sound of "Woo", and shot at the rushing Violent Bear Army.

    Ł Ł Boulders bloomed in the Violent Bear Legion one after another, and each boulder would kill and overturn dozens of Violent Bear soldiers, while a giant pure steel arrow could easily penetrate the bodies of several soldiers.

    Ł Ł The sergeants of the Violent Bear Legion showed good warrior qualities, and none of them looked up in an attempt to avoid the attack of boulders and giant arrows.  All the soldiers lowered their heads and charged wildly, noticing the screams of their comrades dying, splashing their bloody limbs, and stepping on their comrades' bodies turned into meat paste, they all turned a blind eye and did not look sideways.  Slow down, everyone's goal is ahead!

    Ł Ł Looking at such a powerful, almost fearless bear army, even Haobo felt the heavy pressure.

    Ł Ł There is a narrow and wide relatively safe zone between the two power ranges of the stone machine, the company, and the archers on the city wall.

    Ł Ł The stone machine on the city wall and the company had only been reloaded ten times, and the Violent Bear Legion had already jumped over its sphere of influence, escaped their threat, and rushed to the relatively safe zone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 The Battle of the Two Armies

    ?

    The Violent Bear Legion, which escaped the attack of the stone machine and the continuous attack, gathered here one after another, accumulating for the next attack.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo coldly shouted: "Archers, get ready!" The archers of the left army of Shenwu Legion Qi Qili set their arrows on the string, ready to go.

    Ł Ł The Violent Bear Legion set up an attacking formation in the shape of a regular triangle. Under the order of the legion commander, they raised their shields to cover their heads, and rushed towards the moat under the west gate.

    Ł Ł  Seeing the bear army enter the range, Hao Bo gave an order: "Shoot!" Tens of thousands of archers released their arrows together, and for a while the dense rain of flying arrows fell all over the sky, covering the sky and the sun.  The sharp arrow of the triangular arrow landed on the shield that the Violent Bear Legion held up high, making a "clank".  submerged.

    Ł Ł With shields for protection, although the Violent Bear Legion suffered casualties, they did not suffer any serious injuries.  The soldiers who rushed to the moat put the ladders across the river one after another, like a group of ants gathering bear soldiers, stepped on the ladders, crossed the moat, and arrived at the city wall.  The soldiers who arrived at the city wall pulled out the ladders on the moat, erected them on the city wall, and then climbed up one after another.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the damage caused by the archers was minimal, Hao Bo said in a deep voice: "The archers retreat, the city defense troops go up, Mumu and Rolling Stone, get ready!"

    Ł Ł Countless ladders were erected on the city wall, and the violent bear warrior with rich siege experience and quick movements had already climbed half of the ladders.

    Ł Ł  Haobo sent an order: "éŰÄž, Rolling Stone, hit!"

    Ł Ł Heavy lumber and huge boulders were thrown down from the top of the city one after another. The bear soldiers who bore the brunt suffered numerous casualties and were invincible.  In particular, the thick and round wood rolled down from the ladder, and almost a single piece of it would fly away to a string of bear soldiers on the ladder.  The boulders dropped from the tens of meters high city and the solid ladders were easily broken and fell to the ground. Dozens of soldiers in heavy armor and strong shields immediately turned into meat paste.

    Ł Ł The Violent Bear Legion was not powerless to fight back. On the bank of the moat, several soldiers guarded an archer with vertical shields, shooting arcs at the city.  The siege vehicle also slowly arrived at the river bank. On the siege vehicle, which was still a lot higher than the city wall, there were full of archers from the Mowu army, condescending, shooting at the guards at the top of the city from a short distance across the moat.  military.

    Ł Ł  These archers of the Violent Bear Legion caused a lot of trouble to the defenders of the left army, and had to allocate energy and manpower to deal with it.

    Ł Ł  Both sides fought with all their strength, one side wanted to attack the city wall, and the other side fought back with all its might.  The situation was stalemate for a while, and finally turned into a cruel and tragic war of attrition.

    Ł Ł Haobo watched the situation of both sides calmly, and quickly analyzed the comparison of casualties between the two sides, the amount of reserve forces, and the amount of physical exertion in his mind, while issuing brief and unquestionable orders to adjust the various arms of the defenders in each section of the city wall  advance or retreat, attack or defend, make full use of the function of each soldier, save the physical strength of each soldier, and give full play to the role of each soldier In short, keep the entire city wall intact and block all the powerful soldiers.  The attack of the Violent Bear Legion.

    Ł Ł The violent bear soldiers under the city walls and on the ladders were covered with the blood of themselves, their companions, or their enemies, and countless pieces of meat from their companions or enemies were attached to their bodies.  With a ferocious expression, he climbed up the city wall almost crazily.  An injured companion blocked the way, and immediately pushed down the ladder to clear his way forward. It was his next turn to be hit by a sharp arrow, and the subsequent companions did the same without hesitation.

    Ł Ł The mighty Violent Bear Legion, which is almost "defying death", under the full-strength counterattack of the elite left army, after paying a "heavy" price, finally a group of soldiers tore apart the tight and seamless city defense.  A gap.  The violent bear soldiers rushed forward one after another, attacking with all their strength, forming a wedge shape to widen the precious gap as much as possible.

    Ł Ł Ling Lan, who had been quietly standing beside Haobo as a guard, said anxiously when she saw this, "I'll go, or let Baihu go."

    Ł Ł  Haobo glanced at the white tiger who was running around, commanding the defense while boosting morale, shook his head resolutely, and said coldly: "Tomahawk team, go!"

    Ł Ł The tall and mighty "Tomahawk Squad", which has always been on standby as a reserve team with 30 members in each team, rushed towards the gap with two giant axes in their hands and all their heavy equipment.  After a fierce hand-to-hand fight, paying the price of a dozen giant axemen, a small group of bear soldiers who attacked the city were all killed and thrown down the city.

    Ł Ł The commander of the Stormtrooper Army behind the formation, Yu Yu, who commanded the siege, saw that the Stormtroopers had not made a breakthrough for a long time, and the situation was stalemate for a while, while the two division commanders who personally participated in the siege ahead had already died.  With red eyes, he looked at his deputy, Jieli, the deputy head of the Violent Bear Legion.

    Ł Ł He is as tall as a hill and dressed in a suit.?The main force of the Mowu Army in front of Xiling City, the three forces formed a triangle shape, and they were in a state of restraint and encirclement against the Xiling City in the middle,ĄŞĄŞ so Xiling City can still hold it?  Only by voluntarily giving up and retreating without a fight, and withdrawing to Tianque City, can there be a way out.  "

    Ł Ł Linglan, who was dumbfounded, frowned and said: "But, for the sake of the two small towns, it is too exaggerated to go to such lengths?  The overall situation is a threat, and then mobilize all the main forces to attack Xiling City, isn't it the same? After all, if we can break through Xiling City, it will undoubtedly severely damage the Shenwu Army."

    Ł Ł Hao Po shook his head and laughed dumbly: "Do you think His Highness Ji Jing of the Mowu Continent is as stupid as you are without regrets? The fatal weakness of the Mowu Army's cross-border operations is the difficulty in the turnover of food and grass, so it is required to fight  The army must make a quick decision to break through Xiling City and enter the territory of the Shengyuan Empire to obtain food and supplies. However, with the strength of Xiling City and the elite defenders of the Shenwu Army, you think that the Mowu army will attack in an all-round way and break through before the food and grass are exhausted.  The grasp of Xiling City? Even if the Mowu army can break through Xiling City, under the solid city wall and under the full counterattack of the elite defenders, the Mowu army will suffer extremely heavy losses.  Lingcheng is much stronger than Tianque City, what do you let the Mowu Army use to attack? If you can't break through Tianque City, all the efforts you have made before are undoubtedly useless. The 190th of Mowu Continent  The second invasion of the Shengyuan Empire also ended in failure. To attack the two towns with small walls and low walls, firstly, it would not take time and troops, and secondly, to break through the two towns forced our army to abandon the city and retreat.  Wouldn't it be better to attack with cavalry?"

    Ł Ł Under Haobo's patient and meticulous explanation, Ling Lan finally understood vaguely. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she lost her voice: "Aren't these two towns in danger?"

    Ł Ł The white tiger on the side rolled his eyes: "When you think about it, the two towns are already over! Senior brother divided the eight thousand Holy Sword Knights and the former army of the Shenwu Legion into two, led by Suzaku and Xuanwu respectively, and Farui  The two commanders, An and Lei Ya, assisted respectively, and they have already been stationed in the two towns."

    Ł Ł Ling Lan let out a long breath, and said strangely: "Since this is the case, what is there to worry about? What are you two doing with a sad face?"

    Ł Ł Bai Hu glanced at Hao Bo with a wry smile, and said: "You think the two armies of the Red Rhinoceros and the Vultures in the Mowu Kingdom are easy to defeat? Besides, the small walls of the two small towns are so small that they cannot be defended at all. Suzaku and Xuanwu  There will be a lot of pressure. Senior brother is just worried about them."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo murmured: "This time, the outcome is unpredictable, and the future is unknown. It is time to really test Suzaku and Xuanwu! But the real excitement of this battle between the two countries must be the mere two  The offensive and defensive battle of the town!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Attack and Defense of Evil Wind

    ?

    Ł August 3rd, nine hundred and twenty-five years of the Holy Yuan calendar, among the 192 battles between Shengyuan and Mowu, it was called the most classic and wonderful battle "battle against the evil wind".  The Goddess of Dawn opened the huge curtain of night that covered the sky and the earth, and also kicked off the prelude.

    Ł Ł The "Battle of Evil Wind Attack and Defense" broke the stalemate between the nearly one million armies of the two countries and confronted each other, brought a turning point in the war, and also directly determined the fate of the two countries' battle.

    Ł Ł The Evil Wind Town Defense Army is composed of the former army of the Shengyuan Shenwu Legion, the Tianjia Army of the Shenwu Legion's central army, and the Holy Sword Knights affiliated to the Zuo Army.  The strength is 30,000 from the former army, 10,000 from the Tianjia army, and 4,000 from the Holy Sword Knights.  The leader of Evil Wind Town is the "Holy Sword Shield" Xuanwu, known as the "defensive genius" of the Holy Sword KnightsĄŞĄŞformerly the fourth deputy head of the "Holy Sword Knights", the left military commander of the Shenwu Army,  With the enemy at hand, Marshal Xia Qin was promoted to the presidency of the city defense of Evil Wind Town.  The deputy commander of the city defense of Efeng Town is General Farui'an, who is known as "one of the four heroes" of the Shenwu Army and is the commander of the "Tianjia Army" of the "Tianjia Army" of Marshal Xia Qin's direct line.

    Ł Ł The attacking army on the side of Mowu Continental Kingdom is the "Red Rhinoceros Legion", one of the "five main armies" in the country.  The Red Rhinoceros Legion is headed by Lamile, a famous general of Mowu Continent, and Yanagawa An, the deputy head of the army.  The total strength of the entire legion is 92,000, including 16,000 heavy cavalry (including 2,000 elite heavy cavalry known as "rhinoceros horns"), 24,000 light cavalry, 28,000 heavy infantry, and 30,000 light infantry.  four thousand.  The army is powerful, and among the five armies of Mowu, it has always been known for attacking tough ones.

    Ł Ł The Red Rhino Corps, with a strength of nearly 100,000, does have its proud capital.  Since the battle between the Shengyuan Empire and the Mowu Continent, the Red Rhinoceros Army has played as the main force in every battle, and has not been defeated once.  And the Red Rhinoceros Legion also made remarkable achievements in battle. If "Xiling City", the first front line of the Shengyuan Empire, was captured by the Mowu Continent ten times, at least eight of them were caused by the main attack of the Red Rhinoceros Legion.

    Ł Ł Precisely because they have experienced many battles and are elite soldiers who have experienced many battles, under the flag embroidered with "Rhinoceros with flames all over its body, head bowed and horns rushing wildly", there are endless, tall and strong soldiers of the Red Rhino Corps, wanton and arrogant  , exuding an incomparably powerful auraĄŞbringing a lot of psychological pressure to the Sheng Yuan soldiers guarding the city in Evil Wind.

    Ł Ł Soldiers of the Shengyuan Empire defending Efeng Town, looking at the majestic and ready-to-go Red Rhino Army under the city, couldn't help feeling a little worried. After all, Efeng Town with a small city wall and short walls is not like Xiling  The city makes people feel at ease and dependable.  Moreover, leaving the commander of the prince and marshal, who was the symbol of "undefeated" in the hearts of the soldiers, was replaced by a young boy leading the team, which added to the element of instability in the army.

    Ł Ł The deputy commander of Farui'an, who was patrolling the city wall, couldn't help feeling worried when he saw the uneasy and timid face of the sergeant.  The head of the enemy "Red Rhinoceros Legion", Lamile, has brilliant siege tactics. He followed the precedent of the Mowu Army's attack on Xiling City, and adopted the strategy of "encircling three and missing one, and opening one side".  There are three city gates, north and south, but the east gate is left empty and will not be surrounded or attacked.  The deputy commander of Farui'an really has no idea. He doesn't know that the low defensive wall of the evil wind, the restless and timid mental state of the soldiers, and the temptation of a city gate that can escape at any time, are powerful in the Red Rhinoceros Army.  And under the fierce offensive, how long can they hold on to the defense?

    Ł Ł The deputy commander of Farui'an glanced at the young man with a light smile and a calm expression on his face. He really doubted that this "rich frankincense" boy could really lead everyone in the Red Rhino Corps, which is known for its tyranny and twice as many troops.  Under the attack of the enemy, have you successfully defended the town of Evil Wind?

    Ł Ł Xuanwu naturally knows about Fa RuiĄŻan and the doubts in the hearts of the sergeants. However, in the army, it is difficult to win the recognition of the sergeants without winning a few battles to show his ability.  let's talk.  Once you show the strength enough to make the sergeants recognize, respect, and even worship, then even if you make them go through fire and water, you will not frown; on the contrary, if you don't have the corresponding ability to make them loyal, needless to say, you can't make them at all  , I am afraid there will be a mutiny.

    Ł Ł Thinking of his strength, a weird smile appeared on the corner of Xuanwu's mouth: It's always been the elder brothers who are showing off the scene and showing off, and I have been hiding beside the senior brothers to do intelligence work, waiting patiently for opportunities,ĄŞĄŞdo not open an umbrella when it rains,  Now it's finally time for our young master Xuanwu to come out!

    Ł Ł Thinking of this, Xuanwu couldn't help but let out a few eerie laughs proudly, feeling "extended".

    Ł Ł The deputy commander of Fa Rui'an looked at his demented and self-satisfied appearance, and couldn't help feeling cold: Does this kid have some kind of mental illness?

    Ł Ł The deputy commander of Farui'an could no longer bear such a strong psychological pressure, and asked tentatively: "?With mixed emotions of surprise and hope, he rode his horse and followed Xuanwu's horse.

    Ł Ł The former army of more than 20,000 was taken by the four generals to attack the four gates of Evil Wind Town. At this time, the only ones who followed the two commanders were the hundred generals belonging to Farui'an.  Tiger Ben" warrior.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu brought Farui'an and these hundred warriors, instead of participating in the farce of the "feint attack" in front of the gate of Evilwind Town, they came to a small forest a few miles south of Efengzhen.  Hundreds of elite horsemen in the forest were waiting in formation, when they saw Xuanwu entering the forest, they all bowed and saluted without making any sound.  Farui'an was taken aback. These cavalrymen were the knights of the "Holy Sword Knights" in the Evil Wind Guard Army who had "miraculously disappeared".  At this time, although he still didn't understand what Xuanwu was up to, he couldn't help but believe in his "crazy words" a little more.

    Ł Ł In the open space in the middle of the forest, there is a black hole with a radius of several feet. Looking from the hole, it looks like a tunnel. Farui'an is even more puzzled, and guesses that the direction of the tunnel is vaguely stretching towards Efeng Town.  go.  He stared blankly at Xuanwu, unable to make a sound.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu jumped off his horse at this time, stood at the crossing, and asked, "How long have you been in?"

    Ł Ł Dozens of holy sword knights guarded at the entrance of the tunnel with real knives and guns, one bowed and said, "It takes two incense sticks to go in, and it's almost time to come out."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu pulled Faruian who jumped off the horse, stood outside the tunnel entrance, and waited patiently.

    Ł Ł Tianjia Military Commander felt that this matter was very strange, and he was even more puzzled when he saw the expressions of the knights as if they were facing a big enemy, and he was worried about the 20,000 martial arts troops pretending to attack, which made him stand uneasy, and couldn't help saying: "Master Commander  , the 20,000 soldiers of the Shenwu Legion who are feinting to attack Evil Wind Town may be completely wiped out by the Red Rhinoceros Legion at any time. You don't go to command and perform your ingenious plan to turn things around, but squat here to see what such a hole is doing  ?Ąą

    Ł Ł Tianjia Military Commander saw Xuanwu laughing but didn't answer, and couldn't help getting angry: "Master Commander, what's your attitude? When defending the town of Evil Wind, your four thousand soldiers of the Holy Sword Knights,  Suddenly disappearing strangely, but now appearing here, the feelings are guarding such a hole? You have to give me a reasonable explanation for this matter, otherwise, I will never give up. "

    Ł Ł  Seeing that Xuanwu still ignored him, and just looked nervously at the entrance of the authentic cave, the Tianjia military commander finally became angry: "Okay, you can just watch your mouse hole here, I will not accompany you!  I want to go to the city gate of Evil Wind Town and accompany the brothers who pretend to attack, even if I die in battle to wash away my sins, it is better than living like a cowardly man like you!"  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Mo Wu retreats

    ?

    Xuanwu said indifferently to Farui'an who was angry and wanted to leave: "Don't be impatient, General Fa, now it's time to reveal the answer to the mystery, so it's okay to tell you. I once said that if you just stick to the town of Evil Wind, you won't be able to defend it at all.  , Only by winning by surprise can we have a chance."

    Ł Ł Farian turned around and said disdainfully: "Up to now you are still boasting and winning by surprise? Why, just rely on this mouse hole?"

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu smiled and said, "That's right! Do you know where this mouse hole leads?"

    Ł Ł Farian was taken aback, and asked doubtfully, "Could it be that this is really a tunnel leading to Efeng Town? There was no tunnel in Efeng Town before, but since we entered Efeng Town until now,  Is it impossible to dig such a labor-intensive tunnel in such a short time?"

    Ł Ł  "For ordinary craftsmen, it is indeed impossible. Even the submerged army of the Mowu Continent who is good at digging tunnels, it is very difficult to complete such a tunnel in such a short time. However, it is impossible,  For our Knights of the Holy Sword who are good at making the impossible possible, it is a piece of cake." Xuanwu boasted proudly.

    Ł Ł  Faruian suddenly said: "Could it beĄŞĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu cut his mouth and said: "That's right! This tunnel was excavated by the four thousand soldiers of the Holy Sword Knights who have been wondering where to go. I secretly transferred them from the city defense army to carry out this work.  .They have started construction since the day they entered Evilwind Town, and they just finished it yesterday. General Fa, you wonĄŻt blame me for acting without authorization, will you?Ąą

    Ł Ł  Faruian said excitedly: "No blame, no blame! You are the leader of the defense president of Evil Wind Town and have the right to act arbitrarily. As your subordinate, I can only obey orders. How can I blame you?  Now that there is this tunnel, what are we waiting for? Immediately take the tunnel and attack the town of Evil Wind, where a center will bloom, and the attacking Red Rhino Corps will be caught off guard.  Legion, how about recapturing Evil Wind Town?"

    Ł Ł After hearing the grand strategy of the general in charge of Farui'an, Xuanwu rolled his eyes, almost passed out, and frowned, "What are you talking about, General Fa, the one with the feeling on your neck is not your head, but a fool?  With this small tunnel, how many people can be transported in? Entering the town of Evil Wind, before you can "blossom in the center", I'm afraid you'll make dumplings for the Red Rhino Corps first! Still "cooperating from the inside to the outside"? With 20,000 remnants defeated,'  He's a dignified elite army? Didn't you wake up!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the sluggish, joyful-turned-depressed general of the Tianjia military, Xuanwu eased his tone and said, "However, what you said about 'blossoming in the center' is quite good, although it is fundamentally different from my plan.  , but it can also be regarded as 'heroes see the same thing'?" He lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "In my plan, there is also the idea of ??'center flowering', of course, it is not the 'blossoming' as you said,  It's another situation, the real meaning of "blossom", you don't understand? Hey, let me tell you, before retreating, I planted a large number of magic crystals, explosives, and flints beside the concentrated military camp in the center of Evilwind Town   Now a squad of Holy Sword Knights entered Evilwind Town through the tunnel, and was doing ignition work. Not long after, there was a loud bang, and the center of the little Evilwind Town blossomed, and half of it disappeared. Ten  The Ten Thousand Red Rhinoceros Legion will ascend to the sky for less than half of it."

    Ł Ł Tianjia Military Commander was stunned when he heard this, his hands trembled slightly under excitement, he tried to stabilize his emotions, and said in a trembling voice: "Tong, Commander, young general, young general, wronged Commander before." After a little thought  Afterwards, the head of the Tianjia Military Commander, who was holding the head of "one of the four heroes of the Shenwu Legion", was not just eating dry food.  , but the remaining half is more than enough to defend the town of Evil WindĄŞin this way, we still lose?"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu "haha" laughed and said: "General Fa, don't worry, do you think my whole plan is only 'center blossom'?  'What is the concept? You don't understand?"

    Ł Ł Tianjia's military commander suddenly shouted: "So there is still a future for the commander? The young general would like to hear more about it."

    Ł Ł Xuanwu looked at the face of Tianjia military commander looking up at him, mixed with surprise and hope, feeling very good about himself, and greatly satisfied his vanity, coughed, and said solemnly: "Before retreating,  I have covered the roofs and streets of Evil Wind Town with dry firewood, thatch, cotton wadding and other flammable materials. Among the firewood and wadding, they are also drenched with magic oil, and many sulfurous and flammable objects are hidden.  After the explosion, four thousand knights of the "Holy Sword Knights" will launch tens of thousands of rockets into the town with guns, burning the whole town of Evil Wind into a city of fire. In this way, more than half of the remaining soldiers of the Red Rhinoceros Army  , only to be burned alive into a roast pig! It doesnĄŻt cost me a single soldier to wipe out Mowu.With a glance at Ling Lan's image, if it's not that his skills are inferior to others, he is about to take violent actions, and his chest will be filled with suffocation.  Suppressing his anger, he pretended to be Haobo, whom he had never heard of before, and said to the prince and marshal: "Marshal, don't worry about the cavalry after the Mowu army is cut off, you can conclude that the Mowu army will retreat without success in this battle, and it will be difficult to do anything."  Yes, besides the two of us, there are many people around. One person has been gathering strength in secret, waiting for this moment. Hehe, the elite cavalry after the Mowu army is broken, he will lead us away and deal with it. We, just wait  Let's beat the ass of the Mo Wu army!"

    Ł Ł The prince and all the generals were at a loss. They couldn't think of an army that could threaten the Mowu army's cavalry. However, looking at Haobo's confident expression, they all swallowed their doubts  .

    Ł Ł The white tiger standing behind Haobo smiled lightly and said nothing, knowing what Haobo said.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned his head and glanced at him, the two quickly exchanged a tacit look, Hao Bo said: "Baihu, you also hurry up and order 20,000 fine cavalry, ready to stand by.  After being pinned down, the fighting power of the hundreds of thousands of light and heavy infantry regiments of the Mowu Army should not be underestimated. The 20,000 fine cavalry commanded by Cangmiaohai alone cannot defeat them. You lead 20,000 iron cavalry,  When the 20,000 cavalry led by Cang Miaohai were caught in a bitter battle with the Mowu army, they immediately launched a surprise attack, and must tear a hole in the hundreds of thousands of Mowu infantry."

    Ł Ł Baihu received the order and went down the city wall.

    Ł Ł  Haobo said solemnly again: "Commander Yinji, you lead all the generals of the Shenwu Army, and all the cavalry of the Shenwu Army, and stand by for orders. After hearing my order, attack immediately.  Hundreds of thousands of infantry regiments were defeated! Generals, the time has come to make contributions, and the Mowu army will become hundreds of thousands of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. How much credit you can make depends on how many Mowu soldiers you can eat!"

    Ł Ł Silver Halberd and the officers and generals behind him hurriedly bowed to receive the orders, and swarmed down the city wall to prepare to go. They were all gearing up, their blood boiled,ĄŞĄŞthe days of being trapped in the city and suffering all the fuss were finally gone forever  , now it's our turn to stand up and raise our eyebrows and let out the anger in our chests!

    Ł Ł Prince Marshal slightly excitedly said: "Military Master, could it be that you want to eat up the hundreds of thousands of magic and martial arts?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo shook his head and said solemnly: "It is undoubtedly unrealistic to eat them all. After all, we are not strong enough to achieve such a great result. But if we only severely injure them and destroy most of them, they will threaten the Shengyuan Empire."  I think it is still possible to defeat the superior force.Ąą (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Pursuing Victory

    ?

    Haobo stared intently at the army of magic and martial arts retreating far away, his eyes flickered brightly, and his whole body was filled with an invisible, majestic and sharp demeanor, like a sword, although it has not been sheathed yet, it is enough to be noticed  to its sharpness.

    Ł Ł Linglan and Xia Yan on the side looked at him in a daze, and their hearts were beating wildly with "bang bang" in disbelief.  Ling Lan secretly said: This brat usually has a playful smile on his face, without any seriousness, but when it comes to serious matters, he is so focused. As a humble human being, it may be his contradictory and harmonious duality that attracts the initiative of this noble dragon princess.  character?

    Ł Ł Princess Xia Yan's heart turned, but it was another thought: Brother Hao's feelings are introverted, and his appearance is rough and careless, but in fact he is delicate and full of heart, and he is not good at expressing.  Even if there is an occasional word of concern, it is immediately covered up with laughter.  But for the things you want to do but can't do, and the things you want but can't get, he is careful and always does and fetches them for you without leaving a trace.  Maybe that's why I like him?  But just based on this aspect, I still can't love him so deeply that I can tolerate other women to share him. The one who really loves him should be his whole body, right?  Regardless of his strengths or his weaknesses!

    Ł Ł Prince Marshal looked on coldly at the disappointing expressions of his baby Pimple and Dragon Princess, and smiled secretly, but he was also glad that this charming boy was his assistant and not his opponent.

    Ł Ł The four of them had different thoughts, and none of them was in the mood to speak. There was a short but wonderful silence on the city wall.

    Ł Ł The Mowu army retreated in an orderly and undisturbed manner. On the left side of the baggage area with the weakest defense in the front, a cavalry army with the banner of "Shengyuan Shenwu Legion" suddenly appeared, facing the almost defenseless Mowu  The supply troops launched a surprise attack.

    Ł Ł The Mowu supply army panicked and collapsed at the first touch. They were smashed and trampled by this cavalry army that looked like divine soldiers from outside the sky.  Supplies and military supplies were scattered all over the place, and the scene was chaotic.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who had been patiently waiting for this moment, slapped his palm on the battlements of the city wall: "Okay, this kid has finally acted! Command Cangmiaohai to prepare to attack!"

    Ł Ł He stopped drinking, and woke up the two girls who were almost petrified at the same time.

    Ł Ł Prince Marshal saw the sudden appearance of the fine cavalry, regardless of the timing and location, he was surprised and delighted: "Whose army is that? How did the military commander know that he would attack the weakness of Mowu's retreating army's supply troops  '?"

    Ł Ł Haobo looked at the Mowu cavalry unit, which was specially designed to guard against the attack of the Shengyuan army, after the Mowu army was cut off, and panicked from both sides of the retreating Mowu army, bypassing the infantry army, and rushed to rescue the attacked logistics troops in front of the camp  ,ĄŞĄŞThe situation went exactly according to his idea, and he said quite proudly: "This is naturally the army of my junior brother, the 'military wizard' Suzaku who is best at raiding field battles! Besides him, who else has such ability  And boldness? I knew this kid would not sit still after defeating the Vulture Legion of the Mowu Army that invaded Hongshui TownĄŞĄŞsuch a god-sent opportunity, if he tried to get in, it would be really  To hell with the day!"

    Ł Ł Prince Marshal said in amazement: "You didn't ventilate beforehand, he was able to guess that you were going to attack and wipe out the entire Mowu army, so he resolutely led the army to surprise the retreating Mowu army's supply units, and distracted the Mowu army's broken army.  Cavalry Legion, so that you can carry out your strategy?"

    Ł Ł  Before Haobo could speak, Linglan curled her lips and said, "My senior brother for many years is also an ambitious warmonger. If you don't even have this tacit understanding, why don't you just hit the wall and commit suicide?"

    Ł Ł Although Prince and Marshal had seen Haobo and his senior brothersĄŻ superb and almost artistic military methods, he couldnĄŻt help but gasped at this moment, and kept silentĄŞĄŞwithout planning in advance, they managed to achieve such intimacy  , Seamless cooperation in combat is simply unimaginable and breathtaking!

    Ł Ł The magic force army was reserved as the rear cavalry legion, and went to rescue the almost defeated logistics troops in front, and the entire magic force infantry legion, which had no resistance to the cavalry and could only be trampled and slaughtered, ****naked  presented in front of Xiling City.

    Ł Ł What Haobo was waiting for was this once-in-a-thousand-year precious moment, and he categorically ordered: "Order Cangmiaohai, immediately attack the infantry regiment of the Mowu Army!"

    Ł Ł Prince Marshal suddenly said: "Slow down!" Turning his head to Haobo, he said, "Military Master, I always feel that this matter is quite strange. With the ability of Jingjing, how could he fail to see our military purpose? However, he actually  Dare to send all the remaining cavalry to the front to rescue the supply troops. It is hard to guarantee that this is not a trap. In case that kid has another back-up to protect the Mowu infantry regiment, wouldn't it be in his favor to attack like this?  "

    Ł Shoot the enemy cavalry units that are rushing; the light infantry is in the third row, armed with hatchets, sabers, and spears, ready to fight the enemy cavalry that breaks through the heavy infantry defense array and rushes into the formation.

    Ł Ł The Mowu heavy infantry in the first row smashed the lower half of the sturdy super-large shield into the ground, and put a five-meter-long, thick-as-arm refusal gun on the shield  Come on, stand out.  The shields are seamless, and the carbine is as dense as a forest.  The rear butt of the super-long horse-repelling gun is straight on the ground, so it can easily penetrate the rushing cavalry from the horse, and even four or five cavalry can be connected in a row like piercing candied haws.

    Ł Ł The white tiger took the lead, leading the 20,000 Shenwu Legion's fine cavalry, rushed through the dense arrow area, and rushed to the front of the Mowu infantry.  The assault point chosen by the white tiger is the infantry defense area of ??the Canglang, a second-rate legion belonging to the Mowu Continent.  In addition, whether it is the Violent Bear Legion or the Swift Leopard Legion on the front line of defense, their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the Wolf.  Choosing the weak point, concentrating on one point, and breaking through with all your strength are exactly the principles of the white tiger's assault on fortifications.

    Ł Ł The white tiger brandished the divine weapon "Sky Opening Axe", and with a roar, the ax swept across like a crippling one.  The carbine-repelling guns that were densely packed and as thick as arms broke off one after another, and they were as fragile as bamboo and wood.  He sat down on his silver horse, dashed from left to right, swung his ax non-stop, and destroyed all the horse-repelling guns that were more than ten feet wide in front of the formation in a short time.  Immediately behind his horse, the five hundred charge cavalry who served as the "horn tip" of the triangle, according to the order of the white tiger before the battle, did not follow him to destroy the horse-repelling gun, but used the short spears in their hands to use the sprinting force of the horse, one after another  Throw it into the Mowu infantry formation.

    Ł Ł The Mowu infantry did not expect the Shenwu cavalry to have such a brilliant move. The hundreds of Mowu infantry in the second and third lines of defense, without heavy armor and shields, were easily pierced by dense spear throwing.  Insert it into the ground.

    Ł Ł After Baihu saw his subordinates throwing spears, the second and third lines of defense of the Mowu infantry, as he had imagined, had a temporary and precious blank area.  He didn't dare to be negligent in the slightest, and immediately stopped destroying the carbine-repelling gun, and faced the shield line as solid as a wall, he swung his ax and swept out obliquely.  Under the blow of the divine ax wielded by his divine power, the four or five shields that bore the brunt were uprooted and torn apart.  More than a dozen soldiers behind the shields, their mouths and noses hurt, fell out and were shocked to death.

    Ł Ł The white tiger kept swinging his axe, and created a precious gap several feet wide on the solid shield barrier that was as natural as it was made without any gaps.  Five hundred fine cavalry rushed up immediately, forming a wedge shape and continuously widening the gap, opening a way for the following 20,000 brother cavalry.

    Ł Ł The 20,000 cavalrymen of the Shenwu Legion threw their spears into the formation of the Mowu infantry, and after causing a powerful damage to the Mowu infantry, after five hundred charging elites rode their horses, from the gradually expanding gap, they rushed into the Mowu infantry.  In the infantry unit.  The Shenwu cavalry on both sides of the gap, facing the tight defense of the Mowu heavy infantry, did not have the strength of the white tiger.

    Ł Ł Without the white tiger leading the team, 20,000 Shenwu cavalry would have to pay a heavy price of at least 5,600 cavalry, or even nearly 10,000 cavalry to break through the defensive array of the Mowu heavy infantry.  With the correct charge strategy, the loss of the 20,000 cavalry of the Shenwu Legion can be said to be negligible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Invasion of Mowu

    ?

    Twenty thousand iron cavalry broke through the defense of the Mowu infantry, followed behind the white tiger horse, and trampled and slashed back and forth among the hundreds of thousands of Mowu infantry who had no resistance at all.

    Ł Ł The White Soldier Legion, which was originally used as a frontal attack to contain the main force of the Mowu Infantry, broke through the defense of the Mowu Infantry, and after making a mess in the Mowu Infantry formation, the Cangmiaohai and other cavalry regiments who served as surprise soldiers and attacked the two wings of the Mowu Infantry,  Fang broke through the defense and rushed into the Mowu infantry formation.

    Ł Ł  Nearly 100,000 cavalry from the three parties gathered in the center of the Mowu infantry, and then split to the left and right, rushing and kicking wildly.  Under the impact of the Shengyuan cavalry, the entire organizational system of the Mowu infantry was disrupted, the command system was completely dead, the soldiers could not find the general, the general lost his subordinates, the left army could not contact the right army, and the front army did not know the rear army  life and death.  The whole army was in an uproar, and the situation was extremely chaotic.  The powerful quality of the Mowu Army was also fully revealed at this time. Although they were fighting on their own and lost the command of the chief, none of the soldiers ran for their lives.  don't flinch.

    Ł Ł The Linglan ride safely landed on Haobo on the city wall. Ignoring Xia Yan and Linglan's concerns and inquiries, they pushed aside their support. Ignoring the serious injury on my body, I immediately went to the edge of the city wall to pay close attention to the battle between the two sides in front of the city.  situation.  He saw that the Mowu infantry was in chaos under the trampling and slashing of the Shenwu army's iron cavalry, and it was about to collapse. Even if only five hundred more cavalry were invested to attack the disorderly morale of the Mowu army, their defense would definitely be defeated.  The bottom line was completely destroyedĄŞhowever, he didn't even have fifty cavalry on hand.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo saw the commander-in-chief flag of the Mowu army slowly lowering from a distance, it was Marquis Yulian of Mowu who was afraid that the commander-in-chief flag would become the main target of the Holy Yuan cavalry and endanger His Highness the Marshal, so he put away the commander-in-chief flag.  Haobo was overjoyed and said to himself: God help me!  He gave some instructions to the soldiers on the city wall.

    Ł Ł Hundreds of soldiers on the city wall immediately ran out of the city to the front of the battle and shouted loudly: "The Mowu Army is defeated! The Marshal of the Mowu Army has escaped!"

    Ł Ł The Mowu infantry army looked at the location of Shuaiqi, and sure enough, Shuaiqi was gone. Immediately, people were flustered and lost their fighting spirit. The soul of the entire army ran away, and they were still struggling to fight a bird?  The bottom line of psychological resistance collapsed, and resistance turned into retreat, and they all retreated to the border between the two countries in the west. They all subconsciously believed that they should be safe when they got there.

    Ł Ł If at this time the chiefs of the major legions commanded vigorously, as the marshal, Xi Jing ordered another legion to block the impact of the cavalry army of the Shenwu Legion, then even if the Mowu Army retreated, it would not suffer heavy casualties.  However, the organizational system of the Mowu army has been completely disrupted, and the orders cannot be effectively implemented at all, so there is no way to get back to heaven, and it will not help.

    Ł Ł The iron cavalry of the Hundred Thousand Warriors of God, showing their mighty power, launched an attack called a pursuit, but in fact it was undoubtedly a massacre against the hundreds of thousands of warriors retreating chaotically.

    Ł Ł Under the chasing and killing of the cavalry of the Shenwu Legion, the retreating magic army soon turned into a rout;  The father and mother lost two legs, and fled to the western border like a swarm of bees.  Although the magic warriors have always been fierce and courageous in fighting, they are still reluctant to make unnecessary sacrifices; their lives, especially their own, are even more precious, so fleeing for their lives is like charging into battle, and everyone is unwilling.  back.

    Ł Ł In this escape game, the cavalry of the Mowu Army undoubtedly had a big advantage - after all, four legs are faster than two legs, and there are many two legs in the rear, no doubt much safer.  It seems that people with two legs are doomed to be unlucky, but in fact it is not the case. People with two legs also have their own plans: It is true that I cannot outrun the four-legged chase of the Shenwu Legion, but as long as I run too much,  As two-legged companions, he is undoubtedly safe if he throws off enough pawns for the four-legged swordsmen of the Shenwu Legion to slay.

    Ł Ł  Most of the sergeants of the Mowu Infantry Army held such an idea, and launched a life-and-death foot cross-country competition during the tens of miles from Xiling City to the border between the two countries.

    Ł Ł In less than two days, this narrow and long journey of nearly a hundred miles was filled with the corpses of the soldiers of the Magic Wu.  The blood of the Mowu soldiers almost soaked every inch of the ground.

    Ł Ł Before the dawn of the third day, the escaped Mowu army crossed the border and fled to their own land.  Afterwards, the cavalry of the Shenwu Legion, who were chasing after them, gathered up the exhausted horses in front of the border. After all, since the war between the two countries, it has always been the Mowu Continent that initiated the war. The army of the Shengyuan Empire  For thousands of years, it has never stepped out of the national border.

    Ł Ł Shenwu Legion's non-crossing borders allowed the defeated Mowu Army to gain?By the way, itĄŻs a big trap. My entire Shenwu Legion is afraid that the entire army will be wiped out!  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo put away his smile and looked at him with interest.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu frowned and said: "I don't have any conclusive evidence, but my intuition and the experience along the way make me feel that this matter is mysterious. As for the coach of the Mowu Army, Jing Jing, although I have not met  However, judging from his brilliance in using troops, he will not be incompetent. He can't even station a guard army on the border to prevent the Shengyuan army from crossing the border.  Next, what do the sights of destroyed farms, buildings burned, people hiding, and materials damaged within thousands of miles of the Mowu Continent mean? Does it mean that Xi Jing stupidly destroyed the homes of the people and moved all the people out? Or does it mean that he is smart?  The implementation of the strategy of strengthening the wall and clearing the field, intending to trap our army to death? All of this is difficult to do in the short term, and it must be completed a few months ago. DoesnĄŻt this mean that Xijing did not attack the Shengyuan Empire a few months ago?  At that time, it was already planned to lure the Shengyuan army to take the initiative to invade the Mowu Continent? IsnĄŻt this a huge trap?Ąą

    Ł Ł  After quietly listening to Xuanwu's analysis and narration, Haobo showed admiration on his face, and said, "Besides this, do you have any other discoveries?"

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu shook his head.

    Ł Ł  Haobo lay back in the large chair, and said with a leisurely smile: "It seems that the "defensive genius" of the Holy Sword Knights is much more thoughtful and meticulous than the "strike genius" and "surprise genius".  Come to me, at noon tomorrow at the latest, I will also go to you, there is a matter of great importance that you cannot complete. You can keep such a calm mind in the current situation, and speculate on this huge trap,  Hehe, it's quite beyond my expectation, but it also strengthens my confidence that this matter can't be done without you."

    Ł Ł Xuanwu's eyes flickered, shooting a sharp and fanatical light, and said: "The tasks assigned by the senior brother always make me feel challenged and stressed. What is the task this time?"

    Ł Ł  "Recently, I am in charge of logistics. On the way to transport food and grass, almost every convoy was attacked by the Mowu army. I took strict precautions, and the losses were relatively small. But from the  The number of attacking troops, the section of the attack, etc., after my calculations, I have roughly obtained the distribution and garrison of the Mowu army behind our army. There are about 70,000 to 100,000 Mowu cavalry troops behind our army.  On average, they are stationed on the thousands of miles from the border to here. The intention of this army is to attack us while our army is retreating." Haobo said indifferently.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu pondered: "Brother, do you want me to lead troops to attack these troops?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head and said: "No! Getting rid of these cavalry is the second task I give you. On the way of retreating the Shenwu Legion, you must strictly guard against these sneak attacking Mowu troops to ensure that the army can withdraw back  Xiling City. As for your current primary taskĄŞĄŞ" Hao Bo jumped up from the chair, grabbed the military map on the side, and unfolded it on the copybook.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22: Ambush and Withdrawal

    ?

    Xuanwu was stunned when he glanced at it. The map centered on the Difeng City that the Shenwu Legion is going to attack now, and marked the distribution of the Shenwu Legion's troops, the route of the Shenwu Legion's food and grass escort, the garrison and strength of the magic force attacking troops on the way, and  The estimates of the forces in the underground city, the number of troops that may exist around the underground city waiting to be encircled, etc., are extremely detailed, and the assessments are well-founded and authentic.  Xuanwu was surprised and said: "Brother, your map is much more detailed and superior than the Marshal's."

    Ł Ł Haobo said: "Stop flattering, watch out, here, seventy miles east of Difeng City, in the Luoxing Mountains, is an area called Yixiantian. Yixiantian is located in the middle of Luoxing Mountains, and it is the only place where we withdraw our troops and return home  The path, we attacked Difeng City a few days ago, and we passed by here. Originally, the Luoxing Mountain Range was a whole mountain, blocking the east of Difeng City. In the past, from Difeng City to the Mowu Territory on the east side of Luoxing Mountain, we had to bypass Luoxing Mountain  , at least hundreds of miles away. This is undoubtedly very inconvenient for the Mowu Kingdom to attack our Shengyuan Empire. Therefore, the fifth generation of the Mowu Kingdom resolutely sent 100,000 troops and nearly 200,000 laborers  Craftsmen spent fifteen years digging through Luoxing Mountain, and dug out this mountain road called Yixiantian. With the opening of Yixiantian, the distance from Difeng City to Luoxingshan Mountain has been shortened at least.  Ten days. It will save a lot of labor and effort for the army of the Mowu Kingdom to invade the Shengyuan Empire and the turnover of food and grass."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu nodded, recalling the topography of Yixiantian, frowned and said: "On both sides of this Yixiantian, there are tall Luoxing Mountains, and the narrow mountain road is only less than 40 feet wide.  Difficult to attack, very dangerous, and there is a momentum that one man guards the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded approvingly and said: "That's right. According to the information I learned about what happened to my food escort team and the news that I sent 'Zhongyong' guards to investigate, it can be vaguely inferred that the south, north, and west sides of Difeng City are about  Sixty miles away, there is a large army of the Mowu Kingdom with a strength of nearly 100,000. The strength of Difeng City is not the 100,000 remnants and defeated generals previously known, but the 200,000 elite Mowu army. You  Think about it, tomorrow when our Shenwu Legion is attacking Difeng City with all its strength, the three major legions will suddenly appear and join forces to encircle it, and then the 20,000 Magic Martial Army Cavalry Legion 40 miles away will seize and guard the first line of sky.  How about itĄ­Ą­"

    Ł Ł Cold sweat broke out on Xuanwu's forehead immediately, and he murmured: "Then my Shenwu Legion's 400,000-strong army, wouldn't it be a turtle in an urn?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo said coldly: "That's right! Therefore, Xuanwu, Yixiantian, the only escape route for our entire army, must be controlled by our army. Soldiers are precious and fast, and late changes.  Jingqi, quickly occupy a line of sky, build fortifications, and give a head-on blow to the Mowu army who came to occupy it."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu hurriedly said: "I'm going now, but the Marshal"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said: "Marshal, let me tell you. Junior brother, the army with 400,000 troops, please!" He bowed deeply to Xuanwu.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said categorically: "Brother, don't worry! If you can't finish the task, Xuanwu will come to see you." He turned and hurried away.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł On October 19th, 925th year of the Holy Yuan Calendar, the Shenwu Legion launched an attack on Fengcheng, the base of the Mowu Kingdom.  Facing the extremely strong and burly soldiers of the Mowu Army that suddenly doubled in number on the top of the city, Prince Xia Qin, the marshal of the Shenwu Army, felt a little uneasy.

    Ł Ł The commander-in-chief Hao Bo stood by his side, never leaving him, and the critical moment was about to come. He didn't want the prince, who was in poor health, to be unafraid.  After listening to his analysis last night, the Prince immediately approved Xuanwu's action plan, but he did not follow his suggestion to retreat immediately.  Haobo also understood the embarrassment in his heart. Seeing that the situation is very good, as long as the Difeng City is captured, history will be created and the situation of the Shengyuan Empire being invaded will be changed. Now if there is no battle, it is impossible to justify retreating.  What's more, my own analysis has no real evidence at all, it's just speculation, and it's not accurate.

    Ł Ł The prince came to fight this battle with great hope and hope that his speculation was wrong.

    Ł Ł In the early morning, the commander of Shicao used a carrier pigeon to send a terrible news: now in Tianjing, the capital of the Shengyuan Empire, there are rumors all over the sky that the prince is connected with the Mowu army, and wants to establish himself as the "king of Tianque", leading the Shenwu army to break away from Shengyuan  empire.  His Majesty the Emperor was furious and ordered the Chief Quartermaster of the Shenwu Army to cut off the supply of grain, grass and military supplies to the Shenwu Army.  At the same time, Prince Yanzhi returned to Beijing immediately to clarify the matter.

    Ł Ł  Haobo nodded upon hearing the news: No wonder the military rations have not arrived three days after the due date, and now it seems that they cannot arrive.  Fortunately, the army is about to retreat, and the lack of rations will not harm the overall situation, otherwise it will be troublesome.

    Ł Ł The prince gave a cold "hum", and without composure, tore up the secret decree, as if planning to attack Difeng City.

    Ł Ł Godbsp;Ł Ł Linglan at the side was furious, she would never allow the insults others put on her sweetheart, she transformed into a horse as white as snow,  Immediately, a single horn with a light golden spiral pattern that was more than a foot long grew out of the horse's forehead, scales appeared faintly from the horse's abdomen, and the four hooves also turned into four-toed dragon claws.  A high-level beast "Holy Unicorn".

    Ł Ł Haobo was overjoyed, wearing a rotten silver armor, a nephrite cloak, holding a silver dragon spear upside down, stepped onto the sacred unicorn, and rushed down the line of defense.

    Ł Ł Soldiers of Shengyuan in the defensive line shouted loudly when they saw the heroic appearance of the general, and their morale was greatly raised.

    Ł Ł I didn't want Haobo to come up with a noble "sacred unicorn" to ride, and Jingjing was very surprised, and his complacency was wiped out.  The demon leopard, which was originally shaking its gold and silver heads with a very arrogant and ferocious expression, saw the "unicorn", like a grass chicken seeing a phoenix, and its servile appearance made its owner feel suffocated.

    Ł Ł The "sacred unicorn" is an extremely noble beast. It has always lived in the Changchun forest next to the Guangming God's Domain. The human world has never seen them.  They are the descendants of the special mounts of the creation gods, and their status is transcendent and noble. Even the current king of light cannot tame them.  The difference in status between the holy unicorns and the monsters in the forest of monsters is like the difference between the gods and the humble humans.

    Ł Ł After the mount contest, the defeated Jian Jing said bitterly: "I haven't seen you for a few months, Brother Hao is as handsome as ever."

    Ł Ł On the contrary, Haobo, who was in a good mood, laughed and said: "Brother Xie seems to be much more haggard. Also, after you served as the general marshal of the Mowu army, 600,000 Mowu troops died in battle, making Mowu  The country has changed from an aggressor to an invaded, such a huge change, how can the brother who bears the main responsibility not feel extremely guilty and remorseful? My little brother deeply sympathizes with this, but there is nothing he can do about it.Ąą

    Ł Ł Jing Jing sneered and said: "Brother Hao, there is no need to be sarcastic. With Brother Hao's talent, could it be that he can't see through my younger brother's plan to lure the enemy into depth?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo pretended to be surprised and said: "'Lure the enemy to go deep'? Your Mowu Kingdom's 600,000 invading army was almost wiped out, but was defeated by my wise and mighty Marshal Xia Qin.  Under the dungeon city of Wu Kingdom, such a huge and disastrous defeat is actually "luting the enemy to go deep"? Hehe, I'm sorry, I have never heard of it in ancient times!"

    Ł Ł Jing Furan said: "Brother Hao is so self-deceiving and doesn't respect the facts, it makes me look down upon you."

    Ł Ł "I don't respect the facts?" Haobo looked incredible, and then suddenly said: "Oh, I understand. That's right, Brother Xi must describe the fiasco as luring the enemy to go deep, otherwise, how can you tell the Mowu Continent  The people and the army of the country should give an account? Such deceitful and untruthful words will undoubtedly allow brother Xi to avoid this disaster, and will not be opposed by the people and the army. Brother Xi, I admire my brother's talent."

    Ł Ł Jingjing was quite annoyed and said: "Brother Hao, what nonsense are you talking about? Does such a verbal dispute make any sense? Does it help?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and said: "Yes, Brother Xi is going to make such a sophistry, you must first believe it, otherwise, how can you convince your colleagues in the army and the subjects in the country?" Then he lowered his voice and made an intimate gesture.  The statement said: "However, it is too shameless for you to deceive the people and subordinates like this." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23: Sniping and Chasing Soldiers

    ?

    Knowing that Haobo was deliberately irritating himself, Jing Jing said with a sneer: "Brother Hao, let's take advantage of your tongue! Hmph, if your Marshal hadn't been aware of my plan to lure the enemy deep, why did the Shenwu Legion withdraw in a hurry?  ?Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo suddenly let out a burst of laughter, pointed at Jian Jing and laughed so hard that he was almost out of breath, and said, "Could it be that Brother Jie thought that my Shenwu Legion would withdraw because he was afraid that you would fail the Mowu Kingdom?"

    Ł Ł Looking at JianjingĄŻs slight sneer and noncommittal look, Haobo smiled and said, Ą°Brother Jie is too arrogant. The reason why the Shenwu Legion withdrew was rumors in Tianjing City that the prince and marshal wanted to establish himself as emperor, and the empire was good at using  The little emperor with a villain's heart and a gentleman's belly was afraid that the prince and marshal would really take his country, so he issued thirteen gold medals and ordered the prince to withdraw his troops and return to the country immediately. Think about it, if the prince refuses to retreat,  Then the matter of establishing oneself as an emperor is undoubtedly not true and it has become true. The prince and marshal who is loyal to the empire received a gold medal and had no choice but to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to destroy the Mowu Kingdom.  The army retreated. Brother Xie, you are so lucky that the prince and marshal will prevent you from becoming a king of subjugation."

    Ł Ł Jingjing clapped his palms and said lightly: "Wonderful, really wonderful! Brother Hao's tongue blooms like a lotus flower, and the ability to talk death into living, my little brother has seen it. From this point of view, the emperor of your empire is not very clever?"

    Ł Ł JingjingĄŻs derogatory comment on the little emperor is just in line with HaoboĄŻs intentions. He doesnĄŻt care how others slander the little emperor, even if they are his own rivals. To him, on the contrary, Jijing is much cuter than the little emperor  many.  He immediately took up the conversation and said: "Brother Xi is very right. That kid is not much better than a pig, oh no, even a pig squatting on that throne, I think it must be better than him. Of course, this  Waiting for the stupid pig, - really calling him a pig is to praise him, he is the most suitable for being used by the enemy, such as your brother?"

    Ł Ł Jianjing smiled lightly and said, "Oh? Sorry, I don't understand what Brother Hao said."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said coldly, "What are you pretending to be? There are rumors all over the sky in Tianjing, rumors that Prince Xia Qin wants to become emperor on his own, and it wasn't spread by the Mowu Kingdom spies you sent to lurk in Tianjing City? You lied  Someone else lied to me?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing "haha" laughed: "Brother Hao can even guess this, my younger brother admires it. The emperor of your empire is so incompetent, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and Brother Hao still wants to be loyal to him? Why don't you consider my younger brother?"  Suggest to join my Mowu Kingdom? The tens of thousands of cavalry in your area were immediately reduced to powder under the impact of my hundreds of thousands of troops. Could it be that Brother Hao insisted on being the victim of the pig emperor? In my impression, Hao  Brother is not the kind of person who values ??loyalty more than life. Of course, I am not saying that Brother Hao has no loyalty, but that Brother Hao will not be slaved by anyone."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's complexion was a bit ugly, and he forced a smile and said: "Brother Xi is really a roundworm in my stomach, but a man does everything he does and does not do it. Today, I will show you a loyal minister."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing sighed: "Brother Hao, why bother? If it wasn't for Brother Hao who saw the opportunity quickly and took the first step to seize this line of sky, Marshal Xia Qin suddenly withdrew his troops, which made my plan of 'catch the turtle' come to naught.  Annihilate your Shenwu Legion! Even if it wasn't for the tens of thousands of cavalry behind Brother Hao to stop you, my little brother would have done it long ago. Your Shenwu Legion has been withdrawn for two days, so I can't afford to delay, I must break through your small defense line in one fell swoop.  Chase, otherwise you wonĄŻt be able to eat the baked biscuits. Therefore, the attack will be very cruel later on, if brother Hao doesnĄŻt consider my younger brotherĄŻs suggestion, he will be a prisoner at that time, donĄŻt regret it.Ąą

    Ł Ł  Haobo was full of pride, and said with a smile: "It's still unknown who will win the deer. I have been looking forward to the method of Brother Xie for a long time. I hope that the battle after a while will not be as soft as a mother in the battle of Tianque City."  You guys, let the younger brother down again."

    Ł Ł He slammed into the air, muttering: "Death is imminent" Pulling the magic leopard back.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo hurriedly said: "Brother Huan, wait a minute, I haven't finished talking. If you really wiped out my Shenwu Legion, what's the next step? Do you want to launch another war of aggression?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing said coldly: "What do you think I'm working so hard for? As long as you annihilate your Shenwu Legion, Tianque City will undoubtedly be at your fingertips.  The Huahuajiangshan of the Yuan Empire became the territory of our Mowu Kingdom without any effort. As long as you break through the Tianlong City, half of your Shengyuan Empire will be destroyed. What can you do with the remaining Tianjing City? My ultimate goal is  Connect the Splendid Plain and the barren wilderness to build a brand new superpower"

    Ł Ł  "ĄŞYou, naturally you are the emperor of this big country, right?" Haobo taunted, "Brother Xi is undoubtedly the number one braggart and fantasist in the past and present. After a few words, he has already occupied the territory of our Shengyuan Empire."  The whole country is really blown by a conch, shaking the world and changing the situation.??Recovery, at this time, he released three high-level magic spells, and his physical strength was almost exhausted. He smiled at her, and reached out to hold her hand.

    Ł Ł Under the head-on attack of the earth-shattering super-powerful magic, the Mowu army was in a state of confusion and panic.  However, the remaining magic warriors who escaped from the magic attack were no longer enough to pose a threat to the Shenwu defense line, and were defeated in one fell swoop by the Shenwu defenders, whose morale was soaring and they fought back with all their strength.

    Ł Ł  Marshal Xi Jing, who was closely watching the battle in the Mowu Army, saw the magicians of the Shenwu Army joining the battle, which reversed the situation of the battle and made the offensive of his own army fall short. He couldn't help saying angrily: "It's a damn magician again!  Where is the teacher? Send it to me!"

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian said: "Your Highness, our magicians suffered heavy losses in the battle of Xiling City, and now there are less than ten left. Besides, there is a super sharpshooter in the opponent's army. Under his long-distance sniping, our magicians  The teacher has no chance to release magic at all."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing looked at the night sky, gritted his teeth, and said rather unwillingly: "Forget it, Ming Jin withdrew the attacking soldiers, and if he continued to fight, it would be in vain casualties. It seems that we have to look forward to tomorrow again." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Removal of Powers

    ?

    On the second day, seeing the undamaged line of defense built by the Shenwu Army, standing there like a demonstration, the Marshal of the Mowu Army Xijing was very upset, and he recruited Ge  Fuhou said lightly: "My dear Marquis Gefu, as the Generalissimo of the Mowu Continent, I hereby order

    Ł Ł You, personally lead the heavy infantry of the Tianlei Legion, must break through this line of defense before dark.  If you can't finish it I don't need to talk about the consequences, right?  "

    Ł Ł His Royal Highness, who knows that he has lost his patience, has lost his patience. There is no progress in today's battle. After holding back his anger for a few days, he is about to vent his anger on the senior generals of the Mowu Army, and he is undoubtedly the first punching bag.  The head of the Tianlei Army, who knew the seriousness of the consequences, immediately raised his chest and bowed his stomach, gave a standard military salute, and said solemnly: "The Tianlei Army promises to complete the task!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the foot of Luoxing Mountain, the orderly and mighty Mowu heavy infantry gathered like ants, making preparations before the attack, Hao Bo nodded and said: "Jingjing has spent a lot of money, it seems that today  If he doesn't achieve his goal, he will never give up." Looking at the fearful and exhausted defenders of the Shenwu Legion around him, he let out a long breath: "Finally, it's time to use the trump card."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, Baihu and Suzaku looked at each other with great joy.  Ling Lan was very surprised.

    Ł Ł  Haobo solemnly said: "Baihu, lead your subordinates of the three thousand heavy cavalry of the Holy Sword Knights to take the initiative to attack. Be sure to suppress the Mowu heavy infantry under the sky. Due to the arduous task, I use the holy sword  As the leader of the knight order, I order you to activate the 'initial combat form' of your subordinates."

    Ł Ł The white tiger was ecstatic, bowed to receive the order and left.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned his head to Suzaku again and said: "Suzaku, lead the 3,000 light cavalry and sharpshooter subordinates of the Holy Sword Knights to follow the white tiger.  The rocket shot into the army of magic and martial arts at the foot of the mountain, igniting the gunpowder and magic crystal stones I buried the day before yesterday, as well as the magic oil and sulfur that poured down Due to the arduous task, I, as the head of the Holy Sword Knights,  Order you to activate the subordinate's 'initial combat form'."

    Ł Ł  "Yes!" Suzaku also happily accepted the order and left.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned around and said to the defending generals of the Shenwu Legion: "Leave the two thousand light cavalry of my Holy Sword Knights who originally belonged to Xuanwu here to snipe and block the Mowu army.  After a sliver of the sky, get ready and wait on the east side of Luoxing Mountain.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hearing that the army was about to withdraw, the emaciated generals gave a cheer, hurriedly went down to assemble the sergeants, brought enough dry food and personal weapons, threw away all their luggage, fled to the Tianshan Road on the Xingshan Mountain, and retreated at full speed to the east.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said to the light cavalry of the two thousand Holy Sword Knights: "The defense line built by this giant tree is covered with magic oil and filled with sulfur, but you must not bury explosives and magic crystal stones. At the same time, prepare more giant trees,  When Suzaku and the White Tiger Army retreat, immediately block the passage with giant logs."

    Ł Ł The two thousand light cavalry immediately went to prepare according to the order.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that Haobo had finished issuing orders, Linglan couldn't help asking: "What is the 'primary combat form' you mentioned? There is a 'primary combat form', and there is also an 'ultimate combat form'?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo glanced at her and said: "Oh, you don't know yet? It's okay to tell you, my holy sword knights have 8,000 cavalry, only my 100 loyal guards are human beings, the nephew of the dwarf king  The 3,000 heavy cavalry led by Baihu are all dwarf warriors; the 3,000 light cavalry and sharpshooters under the command of the elf prince Suzaku are all elf warriors;  The elite of the Yiren clan. You already know that the three clans have decided to join the war under my lobbying to assist the Shengyuan Empire in fighting the Mowu Kingdom; but they have sent the most powerful army that the clan can form for me to drive  , You donĄŻt know this, do you? This is highly confidential. IĄŻm afraid it will be known to the Mowu Continent, and I plan to use their army as a surprise soldier, so I have been letting them transform into humans to hide their identitiesĄŞĄŞnow it seems that  Even you have been deceived. The fighting power of the three races is extremely powerful. The so-called "battle form" is to show themselves and display their original super fighting power; and the "primary battle form" can maintain  The form of human beings remains unchanged, but their combat power can reach half of their original combat powerĄŞĄŞof course, even if itĄŻs just that, itĄŻs already considered super strong among humans.Ąą

    Ł Ł Ling Lan nodded, with a half-smile and said: "Actually, what method did you use to persuade the old stubborn of the three clans to resolutely send all the troops of the whole clan to help you deal with the Mowu Continent?" (press:  Among all races, except for the human race, the reproductive and fertility of the rest races are very weak, and the ethnic groups are rare. Three thousand warriors, for the elves and dwarvesŁ Ł After the meeting with Hao Bo and others, the officer of Fa Rui'an, he said solemnly: "Mr. Hao, the young general is here to receive the 70,000 cavalrymen of the Shenwu Legion under the order of the Marshal of the Shenwu Legion. At the same time, the Marshal ordered to release your  The position of the chief military division of the Shenwu Legion."

    Ł Ł Baihu and Suzaku were all shocked, they looked at each other in blank dismay, Wolverine and the others looked resentful, and walked to Haobo's side.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned, pushed away Wolverine who had something to report, and said coldly to Farui'an: "General Fa, what does Marshal mean? Where is he now?"

    Ł Ł Farian smiled wryly, as if he had eaten two catties of Coptis chinensis, and his face was extremely ugly: "Mr. Hao, you probably don't know yet, the Marshal of the Shenwu Legion has changed, not the prince."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was really taken aback, Lei Ting was furious: "What? What did you say? You changed? Who changed? Who did you change? Where is the prince? I want toĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Looking at the always calm and indifferent military adviser, suddenly like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, he was aggressive and mighty, Farui Anguan sweated coldly on his forehead, his knees trembled, and almost knelt down on the spot.

    Ł Ł  Haobo realized that he had lost his composure, took a long breath, forced himself to deter his mind, and regained his usual calmness, he said, "General Fa, what happened?"

    Ł Ł  Farui An wiped off a cold sweat, and said with a wry smile: "Three days ago, just after the Shenwu Legion withdrew to Xiling City, the prince and marshal received the imperial decree from His Majesty the Emperor.  There are several serious crimes such as double-mindedness, and the prince was dismissed from his position as the marshal of the Shenwu Army, and the prince was ordered to go to Beijing to plead guilty immediately."

    Ł Ł  "Has the prince entered Beijing?" Haobo lost his voice.

    Ł Ł  Faruian nodded and said: "The prince handed over the marshal's scepter, and did not go to Beijing immediately, but has been waiting for the military adviser in Xiling City. It was not until the day before yesterday that he received a letter from Master Xuanwu that the military adviser had withdrawn safely.  , His Excellency Prince rushed to the capital with peace of mind. Military advisor, this is a letter from His Excellency Prince." As he spoke, Farui An handed a letter to Haobo.

    Ł Ł  Haobo took it, without looking at it, tore it up casually, and asked, "Who is the Marshal who will take over?"

    Ł Ł The bitterness on Fa Rui'an Guan's face intensified: "Yes, it's Duke Lianpi."

    Ł Ł Hao Po was stunned, his complexion turned blue and white, and then he looked up to the sky and let out a burst of laughter: "Haha, haha, what a man is not worth it!  In the end, it turned out to be nothing! Xiao Jing, it turned out that what you were waiting for was this wedge machine, haha, you can be proud, you won this battle easily! Little emperor, you are really extraordinary  You are so stupid, it seems that you will not give up until you annihilate the entire army of the Shenwu Legion, if this is the case, I will fulfill you!"

    Ł Ł Farian stared blankly at Haobo, who was a little crazy, and said worriedly: "My lord, are you alright?"

    Ł Ł Haobo smiled ferociously and said: "What can I do? It will be the Shenwu Legion and the entire Shengyuan Empire! Little Emperor, you just wait to eat the evil fruit you planted! Fa ??Rui'an, let me tell you  In less than three months, the Mowu Continent will definitely launch a second war of aggression. Without the PrinceĄŻs Shenwu Legion, just wait for the entire army to be wiped out! Here is a piece of advice for you, if you want to survive, find a way out quickly  !"

    Ł Ł Farian had an unbelievable expression on his face, and said: "Sir, is this impossible? We have wiped out the main force of the Mowu Kingdom, and the Mowu Kingdom has no troops to carry out a large-scale war of aggression. Besides, the three  One month later, it will be cold winter, how can the Mowu Kingdom carry out military operations in that kind of weather?"

    Ł Ł Hao Po laughed and said: "I am afraid that your idiot emperor thinks exactly the same as you, so he has no fear to take down the prince. The remaining 70,000 horses will be handed over to you. From now on, my Holy Sword Knights will announce their separation from the Holy Spirit."  Yuan Empire, break away from the Shenwu Legion." Turning his head, he said: "Suzaku, you lead the eight thousand knights of the Holy Sword Knights to rest in the extremely blue territory of the prince. Linglan, Baihu, Xuanwu, Wolverine, Silver Winged Eagle, and a hundred  Loyal and brave guard, follow me to ask the new marshal for the 20 million gold coins that the Shenwu Legion hired our Holy Sword Knights!"

    Ł Ł Watching Haobo get on his horse and lead all his brothers to rush towards Xiling City, waiting for the commander of Farui'an, who is waiting to hand over Suzaku, he shook his head and smiled wryly.

    Ł Ł Baihu caught up with Haobo and said, "Brother, hasn't the prince of our 20 million gold coins been paid already?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo sneered and said: "That's right! But doesn't that kid Lian Pi not know?"

    Ł Ł Baihu came to a sudden: "So brother is planning to blackmail?"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said with a gloomy face: "In short, Tianque City will not be protected, and all the gold, silver and property will fall into the pockets of the Mowu army. In this case, why not make us cheaper first?"

    Ł Ł Baihu frowned and said: "Brother, are you so confident that Mowu will launch a second war of aggression? To be honest, I find it hard to believe that even Suzaku and Xuanwu are skeptical."

    Ł Ł  Haobo let out a cold "hum", but did not answer.

    Ł Ł Baihu said: "I want to get back our employment fee, and I hope the senior brother will clarify how to go next."

    Ł Ł  "Catch up with the prince, and follow back to Tianjing City. The little emperor dares to embarrass the prince, and see how I deal with him! I want to see the little emperor's remorse with my own eyes, and I want him to bow his head and beg me!" Hao Bo was cold and cold  the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Launch a second war of aggression?  To be honest, I find it hard to believe that even Suzaku and Xuanwu are skeptical.  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo let out a cold "hum", but did not answer.

    Ł Ł Baihu said: "I want to get back our employment fee, and I hope the senior brother will clarify how to go next."

    Ł Ł  "Catch up with the prince, and follow back to Tianjing City. The little emperor dares to embarrass the prince, and see how I deal with him! I want to see the little emperor's remorse with my own eyes, and I want him to bow his head and beg me!" Hao Bo was cold and cold  the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25: Protoss Princess

    ?

    Ł Ł Sitting in the vast camp with closed eyes and meditating in the camp tent, the holy sword energy in his body jumped suddenly, and suddenly he felt a very familiar breath coming from outside the tent.  This aura and holy sword aura seem to come from the same source, and they are surprisingly similar.

    Ł Ł Suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed across, pondered for a moment, Haobo quietly escaped from the tent, avoiding the loyal guards patrolling at night, and sneaked towards the place where the aura came from.

    Ł Ł The night is pitch black, without stars and moon, and you can't see your fingers.  Following his own feeling, Haobo came to a small forest.  He stopped, and his intuition told him that the person who sent out that breath and led him forward was within the woods.

    Ł Ł Relying on this aura, Haobo already knew the identity of the visitor.  In front of his eyes, there emerged the appearance of a girl with black hair hanging down her waist, a tall figure, and a peerless and perfect appearance, which did not belong to anyone in the world.  This young girl exudes an incomparably bright and holy aura, giving people the feeling of being ashamed of herself, being observable from a distance but not being profane, just like a full moon with silver light shining softly rising in such a dark night, one can't help but salute  The impulse to worship.

    Ł Ł For this noble girl with a long history with him, Hao Bo didn't dare to neglect in the slightest, he should immediately go to the woods to see, his heart did instinctively make such an order, but his reason  But hesitating.

    Ł Ł He keenly felt that this girl was very attractive to him: he hadn't met her yet, but just her breath made him involuntarily want to see her, get close to her, even care for her and cherish her  .  Originally, I thought that the feeling for Xia Yan was love; the feeling for Linglan was also love.  Until now, in this girl who has never met, he knows what true love is!  ĄŞĄŞBefore, I was completely wrong.

    Ł Ł Haopo is almost desperately sure that this girl is the one he wants to "love", who will dominate everything about him, become the source of his pain and happiness, control his emotions, monopolize all his emotions  people

    Ł Ł In an instant, great fear arose in Haobo's heart. He has always maintained an unmoved state of mind. Emotions have never influenced his rationality, and rationality always prevails in him.  All the judgments and decisions he made never had the slightest emotional bias, and were incomparably perfect and correct.  He has always believed that all things, people, and emotions in the world can hardly form a bond with him.  This allowed him to maintain his original mind to the greatest extent and concentrate on learning the way of heaven.  Even the brotherly love between Bai Hu and the others, the love between Xia Yan and Ling Lan, and the prince's love for care, are all within the scope of his rational control and have not crossed the line at all.

    Ł Ł Now he suddenly discovered that his nearly thirty years of penance, and the state of mind that he had always maintained, had been completely destroyed by this girl who had not met him without any words or actions.

    Ł Ł Because there is no resistance to this sudden emotion, Haobo, who has always had a feeling of "everything is under control" towards everything in the world, has incomparable fear and rejection in his heartĄŞĄŞthat is  Instinctive rejection and antipathetic reactions to things that are vague, unfathomable, and passively accepted.

    Ł Ł The spiritual power in the two of them comes from the same source, and they can easily sense each other. Haobo instantly sensed that the girl had the same struggle in her heart: she also had an involuntary feeling for him, but the two  They have their own worlds and lives, and they don't want to ruin themselves for the sake of a relationship.

    Ł Ł Although this feeling is mysterious, it is beyond doubt.

    Ł Ł Haobo took a long breath, frightened his mind with the aura of the holy sword spirit, and put all the mixed emotions that came and went out of his mind, and said in a solemn voice: "Here, Haobo, the person who came is the High God of the Light God Realm? God  Can I see the gift?"

    Ł Ł A girl's voice as clear and pleasant as the sounds of heaven and heaven sounded: "I am the daughter of the King of the God of Light, Princess Jiahui"

    Ł Ł  Haobo sensed the hesitation in the heart of the protoss princess when she said her name. After all, telling a man she met for the first time her boudoir name, according to the concept of the world, contains a lot of affection.

    Ł Ł Knowing that Princess Jiahui resolutely said her name, it meant that she would adopt a business-like mentality, but Haobo's heart still couldn't help throbbing.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui continued: "Your Excellency is the twenty-fourth generation of the Holy Sword Mountain?"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "Exactly. The miracle of light has not appeared in the world for thousands of years. This time, the princess's presence should be something unavoidable?"

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui said indifferently: "That's right! There are two main things that contributed to my trip to the world. First, a few months ago, the Temple of Light has been able to sense the light for thousands of years.I'm leaving, wait for me.  "

    Ł Ł Finally seeing off Linglan, Haobo heaved a sigh of relief: This little loach always doesn't know how to cherish himself, it's really worrying.  He thought of the eyes that had been repaired miserably, and hurried to a small stream.  At this time, the east has turned slightly white. With the help of the faint morning light, Haobo looked at the stream and saw that his proud eyes suddenly turned into a pair of "panda eyes"!  Thus, the head of the Holy Sword Knights uttered the most miserable scream in the history of mankind by the stream

    Ł Ł 

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui, who almost "escaped" from the forest, waved a pair of snow-white wings and flew thousands of miles away in one breath.  A maid wearing colorful clothes woven with seven kinds of light, red, orange, red, yellow, blue, blue, and purple, silently followed behind her.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui suspended in mid-air, stopped flying, collected her chaotic thoughts, forced herself to suppress the tempting thought of going back to see that brat, and murmured: "Iris, do you believe in fate?"

    Ł Ł The Rainbow Maid Iris was silent for a while, then whispered: "Your Highness, you, are you in love?"

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui's eyes flashed with divine light, she fixedly stared at her maid, her two wings kept flapping behind her back, with murderous intent.

    Ł Ł Iris looked at her without flinching, slowly knelt down in front of the princess, shook her head and said solemnly: "Iris is the servant of the princess, and Iris will not tell anyone about the princess, even the light."  God King. But princess, please get rid of your mortal heart, otherwise, it will destroy you."

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui's murderous intention disappeared immediately, and she said in a dejected way: "Iris, I only thought I could kill him, but when it came time to strike, I found that I couldn't use half of my strength. And when that little girl Linglan hugged him tightly  When he said that he was her fianc¨Ś without any scruples, although he knew that this little girl was deliberately demonstrating to me and warning me not to have his sweetheart's ideas, but the jealousy that suddenly burst out of me was almost  It made me lose my mind and anger to destroy this world! I'm really scared, Iris, what should I do?" Saying this, Princess Jiahui threw herself at the maid Iris like a little girl who can't get her favorite toy.  Wept bitterly in his arms.

    Ł Ł Iris murmured and comforted the crying princess in her arms: "Love, I don't know where it started, and it goes deep. Your Royal Highness, our mission has been completed, and now go back to the Bright God Realm. The pain of love still needs to be solved."  Time is a panacea to heal. A hundred years will pass by, and by then, he will be reduced to ashes, and your pain will be healed."

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui murmured: "Really? Is it really possible? But I can't let him go"

    Ł Ł Iris said: "Your Highness, you cannot destroy yourself. The combination of the God Race and the Human Race is at the price of the immortal body of the God Race. If the God King finds out about this, he may beat that kid  For the sake of the two of you, go back to the God Realm, Your Royal Highness!" Aerys half pulled and half hugged his master, and flew towards the Light God Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Intensified

    ?

    Ł Ł Haobo and his group of hundreds of riders galloped all the way, and finally caught up with the riders of Lord Prince who was rushing to the capital three days later.

    Ł Ł  Princess Xia Yan, who was eager to see through the lord prince's motorcade, immediately smiled when he saw Haobo coming, and couldn't help but smile.  But when he saw Haobo's black eyes, he couldn't help being very surprised. The first sentence he said was: "Brother Hao, what happened to your eyes? It seems that someone beat you."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo secretly said: "Come on, don't open the pot and lift the pot!" Seeing her haggard and sad, but she seemed very calm and calm. It is obvious that during this period of time, she has experienced the disastrous defeat of the Shenwu Army and her father was dismissed from office.  The blows of waiting made her, who was always innocent and simple, experience a painful transformation and began to mature gradually.  Haobo naturally understands that the sign and price of maturity is the loss of innocence and the growth of troubles; and slowly, it gradually becomes worldly and mediocre, utilitarian and cunning.

    Ł Ł Although he knows that no matter how mature the character of the little princess is, he will not change so much. However, seeing the innocent little angel he carefully guards, he gradually has troubles and loses innocence and happiness. This still makes him feel great.  uncomfortable.

    Ł Ł Hao Po bluffed and said: "What's 'beaten'? I really have no aesthetic concept! Can't you see that this is a very popular and fashionable eye circle? It cost me a hundred gold coins to make this eye circle  !"

    Ł Ł  Xia Yan giggled coquettishly, naturally not believing his nonsense.

    Ł Ł  Haobo opened his eyes and defended: "You don't believe me? I'm not the only one who made this trendy eye circle, look, Baihu, Xuanwu, Wolverine, Silver Winged Eagle, and my ninety-eight loyal guards, all of them  I did it all. One hundred gold coins per person, but it cost me a lot of moneyĄŞĄŞit was discounted by too many people, and the original price was one hundred and thirty-eight gold coins per person. Xuanwu, isnĄŻt that the case?Ąą

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu, with a sad face and self-consciously unattractive, forcefully squeezed out a smile, and echoed: "ĄŞYes! Princess, are you interested in making one? I have learned how to make one now, and you don't need to spend a copper coin at all. Guaranteed  What I did for you is extremely punctual!"

    Ł Ł Hearing what Haobo said was so vivid, and Xuanwu echoed it, and seeing the swaying white tiger and a hundred loyal guards, all of them were completely blinded, and the little princess couldn't help being dubious.  After all, he still couldn't accept it, so he shook his head and declined Xuanwu's enthusiastic proposal.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu couldn't help but feel a little disappointed when he saw that the little princess refused and lost a common and conspicuous companion.  For his uneasiness and kindness, Haobo secretly kicked him twice.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu felt aggrieved and dissatisfied, and secretly said: Hmph, you are full of energy to bully your brothers, but when it comes to the woman you love, you have a different face, and you value sex over friends!

    Ł Ł I can't complain about Xuanwu's grievances and dissatisfaction. Anyone who has his eyes punched into panda eyes will be very annoyed.

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞThings still have to start three days ago.

    Ł Ł In the early morning three days ago, with a pair of panda eyes shot out by Linglan, like a defeated rooster, he returned to Haobo in the camp dejectedly, facing the white tiger, Xuanwu, Wolverine and Silver Winged Eagle.  Sneaking and asking "concern" with malicious intentions, he suddenly became angry, rolled his eyes, and thought of a good way to calm down.

    Ł Ł Mysteriously, he called Baihu, Xuanwu and others into his tent in turn.  Every time he entered the tent, he would violently attack him, knock him unconscious with a punch, tie him up, shut his mouth, and then aimed his fists into the eyes of the unconscious junior brother

    Ł Ł When he finished repairing the four people who laughed at him, such as Baihu, Xuanwu, Wolverine, and Silver Winged Eagle, he untied them. He was in a good mood, fell asleep, and got a good night's sleep.

    Ł Ł Inexplicably, Bai Hu and the others had a pair of panda eyes. Although they gritted their teeth at the despicable behavior of their immediate superiors, under the oppression of his power, they did not dare to openly touch the tiger's ass.

    Ł Ł Just like Haobo just now, the four white tigers, who were full of annoyance and unable to vent their anger, immediately deeply understood the mood of their immediate boss just now, and at the same time decided to carry forward Haobo's clever trick of taking down his subordinates to vent his anger.  Thus, the ninety-eight loyal guards were mysteriously called into the camp by Baihu, Xuanwu, Wolverine, and Silver Winged Eagle in turn

    Ł Ł As soon as the prince saw Haobo's arrival, he made his darling, who had been frowning for many days, laugh and laugh, and couldn't help but lamented the magic of "love".

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the prince brought the entourage, Hao Bo frowned when he saw that there were only forty Huben personal guards, none of the elites and rookies trained in the Shenwu Legion for many years.

    Ł Ł  After everyone met, the prince Zhao Haobo entered the carriage to talk, and drove Xia Yan, who had been serving in the carriage, out.

    Ł Ł The prince shook his head and blamed: "Junior Brother, I wrote you a letter, but you didn't see it?, is to protect the prince.  "

    Ł Ł Xuanwu stepped forward, and said with a straight face: "Yes! Xuanwu swears that he will protect the prince thoroughly, and the title of 'Holy Sword Shield' is not in vain."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded in satisfaction, he never doubted this, and continued: "The second task assigned to you is to carry out your own intelligence work. From now on, you restore the Holy Sword Knights  The position of the general liaison officer, follow me around, stay in Tianjing City, collect information from Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku, and inform me at any time. At the same time, I need to know the deployment of the Mowu Kingdom's army.  , the collection of food and grass, the recruitment of young men, the appointment and dismissal of important officials, the appointment of the commanders of major armies, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. - this matter, Suzaku will assist you in handling this matter. He is in the extremely blue territory.  The convenience of geography. Also, in Tianjing City, Qinglong will assist you. You also need to spread eyeliner and spread spies. I need to know that the emperor, the harem, the minister of military affairs, the minister of internal affairs, the minister of political affairs, the prime minister, etc., can influence Shengyuan  All the actions, words and deeds of all the leaders of the political situation and national destiny of the empire."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said solemnly: "Yes."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "You, chief liaison officer, the first thing to do now is to send a letter to Qinglong immediately, ordering him to send the 8,000 elite cavalry trained in the private territory to the extremely blue territory of the Prince, and hand over  Under the unified command of Suzaku."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said solemnly: "Yes!"

    Ł Ł  "The second thing is to pass a letter to Suzaku. The prince has appointed him as the president of the armed forces of the Extreme Blue Territory. He has direct rights to the formation and training of the army in the territory. Order him to command all the troops in the territory within one month.  The maximum expansion of the armed forces of 20,000, at least not less than 50,000, is not limited; within three months, the recruits must be trained to be able to charge and fight.  Buy high-quality goods; horses, go to the major racecourses to buy the best thoroughbred horses. As for the expenses, donĄŻt worry about him, the prince will pay part of it, and the rest will come from the commissions we have earned in recent years.Ąą

    Ł Ł Xuanwu said: "Yes." Then he frowned and asked: "Brother, you put all of our Holy Sword Knights in the prince's extremely blue territory, and you plan to give up the entire Tianque City. After Tianque City is occupied, how can they  It is no longer located in the rear of the Mowu Kingdom's occupied area, what role can it play?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo smiled and said: "I just want to put them in the rear of the Mowu Kingdom's occupied area. The elite of the Holy Sword Knights led by Suzaku are my surprise soldiers. Their role is very important. It is related to the overall situation.  The key to the plan can be called the most exciting move!"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu recalled the location of the extremely blue territory on the map and the role it could play, thinking: "Brother, their function is to harass the rear of the Mowu army and cut off its food and grass? But the extremely blue territory can travel on sunny days  In the north of the province, the area is as large as one-third of the sunny province, and if the Mowu army breaks through Tianque City, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not attack it?"

    Ł Ł Haha laughed loudly: "Absolutely not! The goal of that kid from Xijing is Tianlao City, Tianjing City, and even the entire Shengyuan Empire. Breaking through Tianque City, what will be shown in front of him is three points."  One of the largest Shengyuan Empire Huahuajiangshan, how interested is he to attack the remote, small, and barren extremely blue territory? Besides, Suzaku uses some tricks to confuse the enemy by hiding his strength, and that kid in Jingjing may  There is also no force to encircle and suppress the Extreme Blue Territory, so the Extreme Blue Territory will be the only safe place in the Mowu Kingdom-occupied area. As for its function, hey, I will keep it a secret for now, so I wonĄŻt tell you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo caressed Xuanwu's back, and said: "The third thing you do is to send a message to Qinglong. From now on, he will not have to stay in his private territory for a long time. He will return to Tianjing City immediately and communicate with him at any time.  I keep in touch. Order him to use all his means, use all the influence of the family, use all the forces and connections that can be used, no matter what excuses he uses, he must influence the emperor and the Minister of Military Affairs to hoard food and grass in the Tianlong City area.  Stockpile your troops."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu bowed and said: "Yes. Brother, are you planning to"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo calmly and confidently said: "Yes! I plan to use the area around Tianlao City as the starting point for counterattacking the Mowu Kingdom's invading army. It is absolutely impossible for the Mowu Army to break through Tianlao City and attack Tianjing City.  However, even if the Shengyuan Empire wins in the end, its vitality will be seriously injured, and it will be difficult to recover for decades. I will let the Mowu army be wiped out under the city of Tianlong; I will let the Jingjing boy end up with hatred!" (Remember the website website  : www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Shooting Competition

    ?

    Ł Ł Watching the horse running in front, Xia Yan shouted happily: "Hunting! Hunting!" Xia Yan, who followed closely behind, was also gearing up, feeling very excited, secretly said: "  Why are you doing a 'shooting competition' when you have nothing to do? Is there someone else besides me for 'Number One'? Isn't this a clear way to give me a prize! Be good, the 'Nuanyu Red Dragon Belt' is about to belong to me!"

    Ł Ł Thinking of the reward offerer, Prince Xia Qin, Hao Bo said in his heart: "This old guy is purely full. He won the war and handed over his military power. He was so relaxed that he ignored the strictness of the little emperor."  The goal is to walk the way back to Tianjing in a leisurely way, which is called 'leisurely'."

    Ł Ł  "The old guy has nothing to do except sleep in the car every day. He is bored. A few days ago, he came up with some ingenious tricks of 'campfire camping and sword competition' for entertainment. In order to improve the competition  The enthusiasm of the 'Loyal and Brave' guards and the 'Hu Ben' guards, showing their true skills opened his eyes, and the old guy even rewarded the first winner with his set of 'Chazi Golden Armor' as a prize."

    Ł Ł "This is good. Seeing the high-standard prizes, the guards of Zhongyong and Huben were all red-eyed, and even Baihu and Xuanwu, who were not enthusiastic at first, were all invigorated. The swordsmanship competition every night, Quanzhen  The swords and guns are really moving, and the brave energy seems to be desperately fighting against the sworn enemy. It's really amazing. Damn, where did this energy go during the war? What if the officers and soldiers of the Shenwu Army  With this kind of energy, not to mention one Mowu Continent, even ten more countries will be wiped out. But, hehe, that pair of golden armor with locks is indeed a good thing. Wearing it on the body is majestic and full of air,ĄŞĄŞOld  The guy has always been stingy, but he is willing to take it out as a prize?"

    Ł Ł "After three nights of trials and two nights of finals, last night, Baihu finally defeated the group of heroes, no, it was the 'wolves' who won the golden armor. Seeing that boy's smug appearance, everyone is happy  He has become a flower, and the golden armor of the chain is draped on his short wax gourd figure, that is called a "violent thing"! Huh, a bastard who has no respect for his elders, he doesn't know how to be filial to his senior brother for a few days."

    Ł Ł "After the 'Swordsmanship Competition' was held, this 'Shooting Competition' was another whim of the old guy. When we were on the road in the morning, girl Xia Yan yelled: 'The monotonous horse riding every day is suffocating to death! Brother Hao, we  Should I go hunting on horseback?Ąą How did I answer? Oh, yes, I said impatiently: Ą°No, I have no energy!Ąą  She looked so distressed immediately, and immediately created this "shooting competition" to amuse her. In order to raise everyone's enthusiasm, the old guy still took out a prize, this time the prize was given to him by his father, Emperor Gao Hao'  Warm jade red dragon belt'. The red dragon belt is made of twenty-four strange warm jade strings. Needless to say, the workmanship is exquisite and ingenious.  The magic of suppressing impatience is of great benefit to the learning of martial arts skills, but it is a rare and good thing. What is even more rare is that there is a naturally occurring red spot on each piece of warm jade, and twenty-four pieces are worn on it.  Together, it looks like a red dragon flying through the clouds, which is also the origin of the name 'Red Dragon Belt'. This object can be called priceless."

    Ł Ł "As soon as they saw this prize, everyone's reaction was as if a handful of salt had been sprinkled into a frying pan. Everyone's eyes turned purple, and they immediately signed up enthusiastically. I have always been salivating over this 'Chilong Belt'  I couldn't even lie down in the carriage anymore, and of course I didn't want to be left behind. But because of my prestige with the White Tiger, Xuanwu, Wolverine, Silver Winged Eagle, etc., the ninety-eight loyal guards wisely withdrew from the competition, declaring that  Volunteering to protect the prince so that the regiment leader and captains can have a good time shooting and hunting. However, the forty prince's personal soldiers were bruised and swollen by the loyal guards when they were fighting for the golden armor.  Water. In this way, the hunting competition became a competition between myself and the six people including Baihu, Xuanwu, Wolverine, Silver Winged Eagle, and Xia Yan."

    Ł Ł "The old treacherous and slippery old guy, knowing that his baby pimples are not good at shooting, actually divided the six people into three groups, each with two people. After the lottery was decided, I 'naturally' joined Xia Yan  , Knowing that the old guy is playing tricks, I have no choice but to admit that I am unlucky,-who let me still shoulder the responsibility of a little girl martial arts teacher? In addition, the white tiger and the silver-winged eagle are in a group, and the Xuanwu and Wolverine are in a group. The old guy  The smile on his face is full of old fox, because he finally wants to obediently accompany his precious eggs to hunt. But I canĄŻt control that much, the most important thing is to take the red dragon belt.Ąą

    Ł Ł "The old guy is really vicious. The rules of the game are to hunt wild animals in the woods and fields beside the ancient road at random from the current starting point to the Tianwai Riverside, which is 70 miles away, within one day.  Birds and other prey, the number of prey hunted?The words were like hearing the imperial decree of Lunyin, relieved, hurriedly stopped dancing, wiping the sweat from his brow, feeling dizzy, standing beside the fire, out of breath, ĄŞĄŞ a ballroom dance of love  It seemed that he was more physically and mentally exhausted than a battle between Mo Wu and Sheng Yuan.  In his heart, he has already greeted all the female members of the family of the person who invented the dance countless times.

    Ł Ł Looking at Xia Yan, who was naturally fond of this way and was still not in the mood, Haobo secretly complained, fearing that she would protest the prince's order of "stop" without waiting for the end of the song, he hurriedly dragged her back to the campfire to rest.

    Ł Ł Not waiting for the two to sit down, Xuanwu shouted again from the side: "Don't be in a hurry, my show hasn't come out yet; after performing my show, it's not too late for you two to take a break."

    Ł Ł Looking at Xuanwu's sly and malicious smile, Haobo's back felt chills: This kid wants to see his own good show for some time, and he seized this opportunity today, it seems that he will not let himself go easily  up.  All kinds of bad deeds of him riding on Xuanwu's neck in the past, domineering and bullying in every possible way flashed before his eyes, and the cold sweat dripped down his back like a stream.

    Ł Ł The earth-colored Haobo on the opposite side of Xuanwu Armed Forces smiled kindly: "Brother, I will take care of youĄŞĄŞHow can I be as vicious as Wolverine, picking on your weakness? Brother, what is a brother? No  The one who makes trouble is the brother!" The upright Xuanwu, after such a generous sigh, waited for Haobo to calm down a little, and then announced in a solemn voice: "My program is very simple, I want senior brother and Princess Xia Yan  , in front of everyone, kiss"

    Ł Ł Hearing the word "kiss", there was a loud booing, shrieking, and strange screams from all around, and the atmosphere became extremely frenzied for a while.

    Ł Ł  Haobo let out a sigh of relief: Isn't it just a kiss, what's the big deal?  With his heart still in his stomach, he almost fell to the ground with calf cramps when he heard Xuanwu's next sentence.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu continued with a strange voice: "Time, at least one stick of incense must be maintained!"

    Ł Ł The time for a stick of incense is equal to half an hour!

    Ł Ł The two people's lips were glued together, and they remained motionless for half an hour. There were more than a hundred "spectators" beside them, commenting and pointing fingersĄŞĄŞit was too exaggerated.

    Ł Ł The prince who had been looking forward to some "substantial" progress with his precious Pidao and Haobo, saw the "understanding" Xuanwu solve this problem face to face for him, and also allowed him to watch a "white play"  ", the happy beard almost went up to the sky, and hurriedly urged: "Hao Bo, Xia Yan, why don't you hurry up, didn't you hear that the winner has already appeared on the show? Everyone is waiting!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the expectant looking prince, who was waiting to see a good show, Haobo couldn't help but secretly wondered: Is there such a father who would force his daughter into a man's arms?  This made him have great doubts about whether Xia Yan was the real prince.

    Ł Ł Regardless of whether Xia Yan is the prince's biological child or not, the show in front of her still has to be dealt with. She lowered her head and saw Xia Yan snuggling up in her arms.  And a pair of star eyes that were always bright and clear suddenly became hazy at this moment, clearly shining with three parts shyness, three parts anticipation, and four parts joyful light.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's heart trembled, as if he had discovered Xia Yan's delicate beauty for the first time, he felt "love" for a while, he lowered his head, and was about to kiss her in her rosy, delicate and charming cherry mouth  When she kissed her, the holy sword jumped in her heart, and a warning sign was born.  And at the next moment, a sudden change occurred (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: Meeting an Assassin Again

    ?

    In front of the blazing bonfire burning in front of the prince, a man on fire suddenly appeared. With a deep roar, he waved a flaming fist and hit the prince.  This punch is so powerful, and the distance is still far away, the prince already felt the heat wave hit his face, and the fire was burning.

    Ł Ł The white tiger yelled: "Be careful!" Haobo said coldly: "Bold!" The two of them warned the prince and scolded the assassin, but they were too far away to give a helping hand.

    Ł Ł The killer whose whole body was on fire, seeing that he was about to succeed with a punch, couldn't help but sneered slightly: Since his debut, no one has been able to escape such a sudden assassination by him.  Unexpectedly, at the next moment, changes suddenly occurred.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu, who was strictly ordered by Dehaobo to protect the prince, never let down his vigilance and sat not far from the prince. At this time, his elbows and armpit became deformed. Before he could get up, his whole body sat still, and suddenly moved between the killer and the prince.  .  He held his right hand in the air, and an oval shield with a pale golden light appeared in his hand in response to his heart, blocking that fiery blow.

    Ł Ł  "Peng!" The fist and shield collided together, and the flames immediately scattered, and the red light flew, making a strange noise.  The pale golden light of the giant shield disappeared in a flash, and it was not damaged at all, but Xuanwu's sitting body moved back two feet, and his chest was churning with blood.

    Ł Ł Responded by the strong force of the golden shield, the fire-shaped killer fell out of the bonfire, fell to the ground, turned into a pile of fire, and then the fire closed, and then turned into a human form and stood up.

    Ł Ł Baihu felt incredible, frowned and said: "What?"

    Ł Ł The fire-shaped killer was staring at the golden shield that made him fall short, and glared at the white tiger when he heard the words: "You are the thing! I am the gold medal killer in the Assassins Guild, and the fire killer in the "Water and Fire Killer"!

    Ł Ł Baihu and Xuanwu were taken aback: They had heard the title of "Water and Fire Killer" for a long time, and they had been at the top of the Killer Guild's list for ten years, firmly sitting on the position of "Chief Killer".  They have never missed a single mission they took over, and Ximen Wenye, a generation of sword masters from the Shengyuan Empire, is also rumored to be hated by their subordinates.  Due to their extreme confidence in their own strength, they did not have the bad habit of being anonymous and hiding their heads and showing their tails, but they were much more open and aboveboard.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo pulled Xia Yan, who was worried about his father just now and whose face was pale with fright, behind him, and his heart trembled: This kid in Jingjing actually bought a "fire and water killer" to assassinate the prince, and he paid a lot of money!

    Ł Ł At this time, the prince's tiger guards raised their shields with horizontal swords, jumped in front of the prince, and protected the prince's inner and outer three floors.  All the loyal and brave guards were on full alert, surrounding Haobo and Baihu.

    Ł Ł Huo lore Seeing that the assassinated prince has been protected by layers of protection, he smiled coldly, stretched out his right arm burning with fire, and made a move towards the nearby fire, and then five balls of flames flew out of the fire.  The prince shot straight away.

    Ł Ł The dozens of "Tiger Ben" guards in front of the prince roared in unison, and the stainless steel shields in their hands were stacked on top of each other, airtight, forming a shield barrier.

    Ł Ł  "Clang!" Five fireballs hit the shield barrier, and the sound was like the sound of gold and iron.  Dozens of Huben guards felt as if they were being hit hard by a big iron awl, they all groaned, spewed blood, and fell backwards, seeing that they were breathless, and the fine steel shield in their hands was instantly hit by the fireball.  It was burned red, severely deformed, and fell to the ground, making it unusable.

    Ł Ł Amidst the long laughter of Huo lore, he waved his arms repeatedly, and countless fireballs from dozens of bonfires soared into the sky, shooting at the prince continuously like a meteor shower.  For a while, seeing the fireball passing through the sky was truly spectacular, but the heat wave was tumbling, and sweat rolled down the foreheads of the scorched people.  The tiger guards in front of the prince showed excellent military qualities. Although they knew they were going to die, they did not back down.  It can be regarded as one in a million tough players, but under the fireball attack of Huo Jue's killing, there is no one general, and when they encounter it, they will be defeated and die all over the place.  But until the last of them was alive, the fireball did not break through their line of defense and pose a direct threat to the prince.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu, who was guarding in front of the prince, saw forty tiger guards all killed in an instant, facing the chaotic fireballs, he shouted, and the fighting spirit in his body poured into the golden shield in his hand, and the golden shield blazed instantly, "  With the sound of "ding, boring", all subsequent fireballs were blocked.

    Ł Ł The volatile fireballs from the Huo lore were caught by Xuanwu. Under the shock of energy, the blazing flames around him shook violently, and the pupils of his burning eyes shrank suddenly: this kid was able to block his "meteor flying"  Falling", it seems that he is the most difficult to deal with.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked dignified, and with a wave of his hand, the loyal guards beside him rushed to the prince one after another, protecting the prince and Xuanwu layer by layer just like the tiger guards just now.

    Ł Ł Sense of fire lore??zhong.

    Ł Ł  Haobo glanced at Baihu, Wolverine, Silver Eagle, etc. Wolverine and Silver Eagle immediately knelt down on the ground, stretched out their hands to grab the ankles of Xuanwu's left and right legs, and injected fighting energy into their bodies to help him stand firm.  Baihu grabbed Xuanwu's left wrist, and Haobo grabbed his right wrist, helping him to support the huge shield and block the incomparable pressure of the heavy weight that was pressing down on his head.  In this way, it is equivalent to combining the strength of five people to hold up a huge shield and fight against the huge waves.

    Ł Ł The fighting spirit of the four people in Haobo entered Xuanwu's body, and Xuanwu's whole body was filled with strength, and he was about to burst. He could no longer maintain the shape of ordinary people.  A pair of gray huge wings flapping constantly - he suddenly appeared in the shape of a winged man.

    Ł Ł The monstrous huge waves kept falling on the shield, and then poured down from the surrounding edges of the shield, forming a huge waterfall in a circle.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo only felt that the pressure of the huge waves was too great, the ankles of the five of them couldn't help sinking, and he sternly said to the ninety-eight loyal guards: "Use your sword to support the giant shield on your head, do your best,  Helping to withstand the pressure."

    Ł Ł Ninety-eight loyal guards agreed in unison, holding their own weapons, and at the same time, strong or weak, colorful fighting spirits bloomed from all over their bodies, and they pointed towards the giant shield.

    Ł Ł The water flowed down violently, and fortunately everyone was standing on a higher ground, but the water flow was too fast, and it was difficult to discharge it all at once. Soon the water level was as high as knees, and it kept rising. Fortunately, the Xuanwu wings kept flapping, bringing  The strong wind blows, which plays a role in drainage to a certain extent.  The dozens of bonfires that had been burned before had already been extinguished and turned into a vast ocean.

    Ł Ł The pressure on the head did not decrease, everyone felt sweaty on their foreheads, and felt exhausted.  The white tiger roared, and his whole body suddenly became thicker, and he suddenly appeared in the form of his dwarves.

    Ł Ł Time passed, and when the water level rose to the chests of everyone, Baihu, Xuanwu, and the loyal guards were all exhausted and exhausted.

    Ł Ł Caught off guard, Xuanwu, who was raised by everyone with all their strength, flapped their wings, the pressure disappeared, they couldn't hold back, and they couldn't help holding up their shields and soaring into the sky.  In addition to the humid air, the huge wall of pure blue water has disappeared.

    Ł Ł Water lore stared blankly, standing in the dry Tianwai River, murmured: "I didn't expect you to have the artifact 'Yitian Shield', you really deserve to die!"  Showing an affectionate and happy expression: "Brother Huo, I'm here. Are you waiting for me to be lonely?" Following the words, his body suddenly turned into a puddle of clear water and fell onto the bed of the Tianwai River.  The sound of "gurgling" water from the upper reaches of the Tianwai River came, and another flow of water flowed down, and then the water was completely submerged

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞHoly Sword Mountain has a total of four artifacts, namely "Yutian Sword", "Sky Opening Axe", "Nutian Bow", and "Yitian Shield".  Later, he formed the Knights of the Holy Sword, assigned the Sky Ax to the White Tiger, the Nutian Bow to the Suzaku, the Yitian Shield to the Xuanwu, and the Yutian Sword to the Qinglong.  Now relying on the "Yi Tian Shield", everyone is able to get out of the catastrophe, which is also a blessing.

    Ł Ł Prince stood in front of forty tiger guards, his face was pained, his eyes shot out deep emotion: these guards had followed him for many years, they were loyal, he had no son, he always regarded them as his heirs, now, once they all died,  How could it not make him feel inexplicably sad?

    Ł Ł After all this tossing, the prince also lost interest in any more competitions, and everyone lost their strength. After resting in place for two days, after regaining their vitality, they set off again, without delay on the road, and went straight to Tianlao City  come.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Marshal Yuanwu (1)

    ?

    The Yunwu Mountains, which run north-south and stretch for hundreds of miles, are located in the western part of the Jinxiu Plain, dividing the entire plain into two large blocks: east and west, one large and one small.  The mountains are towering into the sky, and the top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round. It is difficult for birds to cross, and it is impossible for manpower to cross.

    Ł Ł In the entire Yunwu Mountains, there is only one passage, connecting the two Fairview Plains in the east and west.  This passage, originally a grand canyon running east-west through the Yunwu Mountains, is located in the middle of the mountains and divides the entire mountain range into two sections.  In addition, there is no road to the east and west Splendid Plains.  The Tianlao, the second largest city in the Shengyuan Empire after the capital, is located in the canyon.

    Ł Ł On the third day after the assassination, the prince, Haobo and his party arrived at the majestic and majestic Tianlao City.

    Ł Ł Strictly speaking, Sky Prison City is not a real city at all, because it only has a wall at the exit of the western canyon.  And this city wall runs across the north and south of the canyon, which is equivalent to blocking the entire passage. Merchants and pedestrians pass by, all entering and exiting through the three gates on the left, middle and right on the city wall.  And the entire Sky Prison City is located in the entire canyon behind the city wall.  Therefore, the city wall of Tianlao City is more like a line of defense.

    Ł Ł  Tianjian, the third emperor of the Shengyuan Empire, resolutely made a decision to build a city at the mouth of the canyon in the Yunwu Mountains under the situation that the Mowu Continent invaded directly into Tianque City and nearly fell it.  , is the empire's second line of defense against the invasion of the Mowu Kingdom. The name of this city is called Tianlao!  Therefore, Tianlao City is an old city with a long history of nearly a thousand years.

    Ł Ł In order to build this city, especially the line of defense at the mouth of the canyon, Emperor Tianjian directly used the manpower, material and financial resources of the whole country, and it took eighteen years to build it. It was not completed until the year before his death.  .

    Ł Ł In eighteen years, with the support of the whole country's manpower, material and financial resources, a city wall was built, and its firmness and majesty can be imagined.

    Ł Ł The entire city wall is 40 meters high and 30 meters wide. The length from north to south is the width of the canyon, which is a total of 42 miles.  The construction of the city wall is all made of huge stones measuring ten meters by ten meters.  Such a project can be described as extremely vast.  After it was completed, because of the decree of Emperor Tianjian, each generation of emperors and guards paid great attention to it, and strengthened and repaired it to varying degrees.  Since the Tianlao City was built, it has not been damaged by any wars, so it has remained a majestic prison for nearly a thousand years.

    Ł Ł Under the city wall is a moat with a width of nearly 30 meters drawn from the Tianwai River.  On the city wall, defensive buildings such as Mumu Camp and Rolling Stone Fort are arranged in strict order; there are countless defensive equipment such as stone launchers and gunships.

    Ł Ł Tianbao City has only one wall. The east of the city directly borders on the East Jinxiu Plain. The wide and flat road leads directly to Tianjing City, the capital of the empire.  If the Mowu army hits the city of Tianlao, the troops, equipment, and supplies of the entire Shengyuan Empire will be continuously transported in the shortest possible time.

    Ł Ł In the face of such a city wall, such a strict defense system, and such abundant rear resources, any human general who wants to break through it can be called whimsical.

    Ł Ł Because Tianlao City is the only passage guarding the east and west Splendid Plains, there are countless merchants and travelers passing by under the city wall every day, driving Tianlao City's economic prosperity and prosperity.  There are 300,000 households in Tianlao City, and the east of the city is located in the farms and towns on the Jinxiu Plain, with a population of one million. It is the second largest city in Shengyuan in the empire after Tianjing City.

    Ł Ł Haobo and a hundred loyal guards had seen the majesty of Tianlao City before, so their faces were the same. This is the first time they have seen Baihu and Xuanwu, although they have already seen Tianque City, Xiling City and other tall cities  , but when he saw the sky prison, his face was still slightly pale in shock.

    Ł Ł  Right outside the gate of Tianlao City, Marquis Huicha, the marshal of Yuanwu Legion in Tianlao City, with dozens of entourages, was waiting to greet him.

    Ł Ł Marquis Huicha once served as a general under the prince's tent of the Shenwu Army, and he always respected the prince. Therefore, although the prince has lost power, and he is the emperor's confidant general, he did not avoid suspicion and went outside the city to greet him in person.

    Ł Ł Seeing that Marshal Huicha was waiting for him, the prince ordered the convoy to stop, got out of the carriage, and led Haobo and others to greet him.

    Ł Ł Marquis Huicha stepped forward, bowed and said, "Huicha has met Marshal, how is Marshal always in good health?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo finally met the little emperor's confidant and trusted general, the princes of the empire, and the marshal of the second line of defense in Tianlao City.  The expression of anger and prestige, the complexion is slightly dark, and the wind and frost are accumulated between the eyebrows, and the overall feeling is trustworthy and reliable.  ?Ł Ł Xia Yan continued: "Look, this plain is under the Yunwu Mountain. The Yunwu Mountain is steep, so the spring water, ice and snow water flowing down are very fast; and every summer and autumn, the rain is very abundant, so  Nine times out of ten, the Tianwai River burst its embankment and overflowed. Every time the embankment burst, the hundred miles in front of Tianlao City became a vast ocean, and the villages and walls were completely washed away. Generally speaking, the terrain of this hundred li area is relatively  It is low-lying, and every time there is a flood, it always lasts forever. Over time, no one lives in this area."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and listened to Xia Yan's narration, and when he heard that "every time the embankment breaks, the hundred miles in front of the Tianlong City become a vast ocean, and the villages and walls are all washed away", suddenly a flash of light came into his mind  Shan suddenly came up with a wonderful plan, shouted, jumped off the horse, turned three somersaults on the ground, looked up to the sky and let out a burst of laughter: "God's will, God's will! Ha, ha, ha"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan didn't know that what she said made her sweetheart so excited, so she looked at him very strangely.

    Ł Ł Happy Haobo immediately hugged Xia Yan, kissed the two cheeks with all his strength, and said happily: "Yan'er, you are really my lucky star! Haha, tell me, what do you have?"  Do you want your wish to come true? I decided to do my best to satisfy the cute little swallowĄŻs wish! ĄŞĄŞLetĄŻs just say, even if you want the stars in the sky, I will pick them for you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Although Xia Yan didn't understand why Haobo was so happy, and she was there to help, she was very happy when she heard that she could make a wish at will, and clapped her hands and said: "You said this, you can't do it."  Repent!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was about to fall into the trap he dug himself, didn't realize it under the ecstasy, and said generously: "A man, what is there to regret? Tell me, what wish do you have?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan said: "I want you to be my dance partner, and accompany me to the big dance in Tianlong City hosted by Uncle Huicha tonight! You promised, don't play tricks!"

    Ł Ł  "Gudong!" Someone passed out on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Marshal Yuanwu (2)

    ?

    On September 15th, 925th of the Holy Yuan Calendar, Prince Xia Qin, the former marshal of the Shenwu Army of the Shengyuan Empire, led more than 100 guards, and arrived at Tianjing City, the capital of the Shengyuan Empire.

    Ł Ł Outside the capital, the Prime Minister led all the officials to welcome them in person, and played a triumphal song. The guard of honor was solemn and the etiquette was extremely grand.

    Ł Ł After receiving the gift, the prince exchanged greetings with all the officials, then entered the capital, rejected all meetings, and lived in the original mansion in the capital, waiting for the emperor's summons with peace of mind.

    Ł Ł On the second day, the emperor invited the prince and Xia Yan into the palace.  Two hours later, the prince and Xia Yan withdrew from the palace and returned to the mansion safely.

    Ł Ł  Haobo asked worriedly: "The kid didn't make things difficult for you, did he?"

    Ł Ł The prince shook his head and smiled, and then invited him into the study, took off his official uniform, sat down and took a sip of tea, and said leisurely and relaxed: "Finally, I got rid of this burden, and I will have a peaceful life from now on.  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo obviously relaxed, smiled and said: "If there is no penalty, there must be a reward! What reward will the little emperor give you?"

    Ł Ł Prince shook his head, smiled lightly and said: "It's not the same old way Forget about it, I may stay in the capital for a while, and next spring, I plan to return to the blue-collar area for the elderly. I am obviously not healthy, I am old  "The prince calmly stood up, walked to the window, looked at the gradually yellowing autumn colors in the yard outside the window, and said lightly: "I don't know, maybe I will see the autumn colors next year?"

    Ł Ł For a while, Haobo's throat seemed to be choked, his eyes were astringent, he could not speak, he only lowered his head and drank tea to cover it up.

    Ł Ł The prince turned around and said with a smile: "From now on, I have nothing to worry about, and I will spend the rest of my life in peace. I have been busy for many years, and once I am free, I really don't know what to do."

    Ł Ł Hearing "Crossing Yusheng", Haobo couldn't help but look even more ugly, thinking that the Mowu Kingdom will soon invade, and Tianque City may fall. At that time, will the prince be able to withstand such a blow?

    Ł Ł Prince leisurely asked: "What about you, junior brother, what are your plans?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo cheered himself up, forced himself a smile, and said, "What's wrong with living here? There is food and drink, and I can make do with my brother."

    Ł Ł Prince immediately felt relieved, knowing that he would not leave for a while, if he really wanted to leave, he would suddenly be reluctant to part with this junior; and Haobo, how could he be willing to part with him?  The prince smiled easily and said: "So you planned to come here to eat plain rice. I think you have to grab the sand even if you stumble. You are used to taking advantage of it."

    Ł Ł  Haobo called Qu, and said: "Brother, you can't say that. My hundred loyal guards are guarding your home. Also, Suzaku is the general manager of your extremely blue territory."  Commander, I will train the army and take care of chores for you. The price has not been negotiated yet. Every time I ask you, I always make excuses.Ąą

    Ł Ł The prince suddenly laughed and said: "Oh, so you are waiting to get the employment money, no wonder you are reluctant to leave."

    Ł Ł Haobo immediately answered the question and said, "That's right, otherwise why would I just stay here! Since senior brother also understands, why don't we talk about the price?"

    Ł Ł Prince Wang Gu left and right immediately, held out a cup of tea and said: "This tea is really fragrant, drink tea, drink tea."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "Who still wants to drink tea? No, we must negotiate the price today. If this continues, I will lose everything."

    Ł Ł The prince saw that he couldn't avoid it, sighed, and resolutely said in a serious tone of vomiting blood: "Haobo, if you say that with all my current family property, including this current mansion, three manors in the suburbs of Beijing,  As well as the palace and two mansions in Tianque City, plus my entire fiefdom in the extremely blue territory, and all the money I have hoarded in the territory over the years, etc., to hire you to do one thing, what do you think?  "

    Ł Ł HaoboĄŻs eyes were bright, and he said excitedly: "I agree! No matter what it is, I will agree! Even if you ask me to climb the highest tower in Tianjing City and then jump off, I will do it immediately. Say it  , Do you want me to kill people or set fire? I know that the little emperor has bullied you for a long time, and you have already suppressed the fire in your belly, do you want me to burn the palace?"

    Ł Ł The prince didnĄŻt know whether to laugh or cry, and said, Ą°What are you talking about? IĄŻm serious. I have serious matters for you. DonĄŻt rush to agree.  No promise."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo immediately said: "I'm serious too, what else are you thinking about? I promise! I naturally know that this matter is very difficult, otherwise I will be required to do it myself at such a high price? But I don't think there is still me in the world  Impossible!"

    Ł Ł  "So, you agreed?" the prince smiled.

    Ł Ł  "Yes! Why don't you agree? I have a grudge against money? NoWhat a fool!  "Hao Bo said righteously.

    Ł Ł  "No regrets? You swear now." The prince was busy knocking nails and turning his feet to make things stronger.

    Ł Ł  "I, Haobo, have now entered into an agreement with Prince Xia Qin, agreeing to do something for Prince Xia Qin, and the reward is all of Xia Qin's property. If I break the contract, I will be penniless and destitute for the rest of my life." After Haobo finished his oath, suddenly  Seeing the prince smiling like an old fox, he felt vaguely inappropriate for a moment, and asked anxiously, "What exactly do you want me to do?"

    Ł Ł The prince smiled and said: "Marry Xia Yan as a wife, don't bully her, give her happiness, and make her happy for a lifetime!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo rolled his eyes white, "thumped" and fell back on the ground with the chair on his back.

    Ł Ł Prince said displeasedly: "You don't need to be so exaggerated, right? My Yan'er needs to have a figure, a good looks, a status, a personality, and that doesn't match you? You should  Overjoyed that she's able to take a fancy to your out-of-the-ordinary brat."

    Ł Ł  Haobo got up in a daze, and murmured: "It seems that there is no bargain in the world!" The prince only had one daughter, Xia Yan, and he married Xia Yan, so naturally all the prince's property belonged to him, and now the old fox  But he used the property that would belong to him to deceive him into making a vow: give Xia Yan happiness, and make her happy for a lifetime!  But God knows what that weird girl will do on a whim that day?  And how much servility would he have to pay to coax her to be happy every day?  ĄŞĄŞIsn't this stretching your neck into the sleeve and letting others hang it!

    Ł Ł The prince said: "Okay, you also swear, this matter is settled like this, don't let Yan'er know." Saying this, the prince went out of the study with a smirk on his face.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo yelled like a pig from behind: "Xia Qin, you old fox, you can't do it, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run"

    Ł Ł When Xuanwu heard Haobo's screams, he rushed into the study in surprise. Seeing his wise and martial brother, sitting on the chair like a puppet, he couldn't help being stunned.

    Ł Ł Haobo raised his head and murmured to him: "Brother, your brother and I have sold myself for a good price" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 City Defense Commander (1)

    ?

    On the second day after the emperor summoned the prince, he issued an imperial decree to commend the prince for his 30 years of industrious work as a king.  Wan, directly attacked the territory of Mowu Kingdom, and greatly promoted the national prestige of the empire. Therefore, he was specially granted the title of Emperor Taishu. All imperial officials, who saw him, would kneel three times and kowtow nine times, and bestow a garden in the eastern suburbs of the capital; Jin granted Xining  The Princess of the princess is the princess of Xining, who rewarded her with ten dendrobium pearls, twenty pieces of jade discs, and one hundred pieces of top-quality brocade.

    Ł Ł The prince accepted the order and thanked Xia Yan together. The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled with a relaxed expression: finally they were freed from the shackles on their bodies, and they could live their lives easily and freely.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was very disdainful of the emperor's uncreative tactics, but seeing that he respected the prince after all, and did not pursue the blame for the defeat of the Mowu Kingdom, he was also relieved and no longer  Go deep into it.

    Ł Ł The officials in Tianjing city who originally thought the prince's loss of power was a foregone conclusion, so they avoided it, now seeing that the emperor is so honored and favored by the emperor, they came to visit him one after another, and flocked to him.

    Ł Ł The prince knows that he has been hated by the emperor for a long time, and has always been the emperor's heart disease. Now that he has finally relieved his doubts and scruples, how can he fall into it again and repeat the same mistakes?  In the past, for the sake of the Shengyuan Empire and the entrustment of the emperor's brother, he confronted the emperor tit for tat, but he did it out of necessity.

    Ł Ł Therefore, in the face of the visiting officials, the prince categorically closed the door and thanked the guests on the grounds that he was in poor health and needed rest, and no one would be seen.  However, among the visitors, some veteran officials and famous eunuchs who have retired for many years came to make private visits, but they cannot be generalized.

    Ł Ł For several days in a row, Xia Yan, who accompanied the prince, saw that her father received some old men with extraordinary manners every day, talking and laughing happily, and staying for a drink when she was happy. She, who is lively and active by nature, felt very depressed.  The prince loved his daughter dearly, and was afraid of boring her, so he waved her to go out and play by herself, without having to accompany her any longer.

    Ł Ł All the loyal and brave guards, under the supervision of Xuanwu, competed in martial arts and practiced arrows in the back garden of the palace, which was in full swing.  Xia Yan, who didn't have to accompany her father, was bored and joined with great interest, but within two days, she lost interest again.  But someone who is the source of her happiness has been avoiding living in the study for more than ten days in a row, locking himself inside, and ignoring her.

    Ł Ł Unable to bear the loneliness, Xia Yan decided to sneak into the study to see what her sweetheart was doing.  From the garden, she saw her sweetheart standing in front of the south window, staring blankly at the autumn scenery in the garden. She didn't know what she was thinking, so she quietly walked to the west window and climbed into the study.

    Ł Ł Haobo didn't feel anyone intruding at all, and he was not looking at the scenery at all, but was indulging in memories, and had already traveled thousands of miles away.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan saw that in the study room, on the spacious desk, there was a pair of words he had just written, and she tiptoed forward, and saw that the words were flamboyant and dripping with ink, but she inscribed a poem:

    Ł Ł  "Last night there were stars and wind last night, and the painting building was on the west side of Guitang East. There is no colorful phoenix flying wings on the body, but the heart has a clear understanding."

    Ł Ł For a while, Xia Yan had a feeling that she couldn't explain, resentment, anger, self-injury, jealousy Maybe all the emotions combined are the so-called "smell of vinegar"!  In short, she knew that Hao Bo fell in love with another woman, and this woman with whom he had a heart-to-heart was not herself.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan stomped her feet resentfully, and tore the words in her hands to pieces, and tears welled up earlier than expected.  She stared resentfully at Hao Bo who had heard the sound and turned around, seeing his sad and hesitant face, as if he was at a loss as a young man who had just fallen in love, but when she saw herself, her face instantly turned into surprise, and she gasped.  He said: "Yan'er, you, how did you come in" Seeing the scrap of paper in his hand, he seemed to understand the reason for his anger, and stayed there for a while.

    Ł Ł The two looked at each other and froze on the spot.  Xia Yan secretly mourns, but also secretly hopes: You explain, you explain all this to me, as long as you explain, no matter what big lies you tell, and the beginning and the end cannot be matched, Yan'er will believe you, just speak up.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was obsessed with recalling the night when he met Princess Jiahui, his whole body and mind were occupied by emotions, sad and hesitant, and there was no Congrui in the past at all, at this time Xia Yan discovered the secret, as usual  It didn't take a few words for him to make Xia Yan feel angry and happy, but now he didn't even have the mood to perfunctory, he just stared at her blankly, speechless.

    Ł Ł His appearance aroused Xia Yan's resentment even more, tears flowed more and more, and wet a large piece of the rice paper in his hand.  In the end, she stomped heavily, turned around and walked towards the door of the study, kicked open the confinement door, and rushed out.

    Ł Ł At this time, Haobo, who suddenly came to his senses, hurriedly chased him out, and shouted: "Yan'er, where are you going? Stop and listen to me" Running out of the courtyard, Xia Yan was gone.Yan threw herself into her father's arms, and couldn't bear the grievances she had suffered all day, and burst into tears with a "wow".

    Ł Ł When the prince saw his beloved daughter crying so sad, she looked devastated, and immediately felt distressed, and asked with concern: "Baby, what's the matter, tell Father, is someone bullying you?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan nodded while crying.

    Ł Ł The prince glared at him immediately, and said loudly, "Who bullied you? Who dared to bully my daughter? I think he isĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan sobbed: "Who else is there besides Brother Hao?"

    Ł Ł The prince breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and said with a smile: "It's that kid, why, you two are at odds again?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan cried aggrievedly: "He has a new love, don't want Yan'er"

    Ł Ł  "He dares!" The prince was furious, "It's against him! Okay, okay, darling, you go back to your room to rest for a while, and I'll interrogate that kid. Even my lovely Yan'er dares to dump him  , let's see how I can give him some color, hmph, if he doesn't hit him with peach blossoms all over his face, he won't know why the flowers are so red!"

    Ł Ł  coaxed Xia Yan to go back to the room, the prince lay down on the chair, and said lightly: "Come in!" After being rubbed by the baby, his spirit was exhausted.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo walked in from the hall in response, with an embarrassed expression on his face, he said: "Senior brother, I"

    Ł Ł The prince shook his hand and said: "Okay, this matter is over now, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. It can be seen that Yan'er is very sad. I think she is not resentful that you have another new love, but that she is afraid that you will have a new love."  I have a new love, and I don't want to spoil her like before. Go into the room and coax her well."

    Ł Ł  Haobo opened his mouth to speak, but said nothing, nodded, and walked into the hall.

    Ł Ł "Junior brother," the prince suddenly called out, seeing Haobo turning around to look at him, he sighed, and said slowly: "Yan'er's mother died of illness when she was very young, so I have always felt guilty and pity for her.  She is a motherless child, so it is inevitable that she will be a little pampered, which also makes her temper a little squeamish. But I have never seen her put on the slightest airs of a princess when she treats you. Instead, she always puts you at the center of everything.  Almost without herself, you can be said that you are her everything. She loves you so deeply, I hope you can love her more. In the future, without me, if you encounter this situation again, I hope you,  You can coax her more, care about her, take care of her, and don't ignore her. Girls are meant to be coaxed. If a man can't make the woman who loves him happy, he is not a real man!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded his head heavily. He knew that the prince's life would not last long, and his only concern was his only daughter. Therefore, these words, to a large extent, implied entrustment.  Haobo's chest was filled with emotions. At this moment, he completely forgot about Princess Jiahui who had been haunting him all this time. He said with a calm face and a flat but unquestionable tone: "Senior brother, I will definitely give Xia Yan happiness."

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞThis is a promise, a promise made by a real man to another real man!  Haobo has already decided that no matter how vicissitudes of the world, no matter how the stars change, he will do his best to give Xia Yan happiness, even if he himself is not happy!  In life, sometimes, you have to make some promises higher than life and love, and that is your no choice!

    Ł Ł Xia Qin smiled. He has always been confident in his own visionĄŞĄŞthe person he is optimistic about is a person who "starts in chaos and ends up abandoning" and has no sense of responsibility?  Clearly relieved, the prince waved his hands and said, "Go!"

 Chapter 30 City Defense Commander (2)

    ?

    In an ordinary house in the East District of the capital, at night, a lamp is like a bean.

    Ł Ł The room is very big and the light is very weak, so the room is very dark.  Sitting in front of the lamp was a white-clothed snow-white woman as beautiful as a flower. The flickering light made her face flicker on and off.

    Ł Ł In the corners of the house, under the windows, on the ceiling, etc. where the light cannot reach, there are seven or eight dark figures standing, squatting, crouching, or hanging.  These seven or eight figures did not have the slightest breath fluctuations, if not for the faint figure that exposed them, their existence would not be noticed in the room at all.

    Ł Ł On the table in front of the woman in white, there were several thin sheets of white paper about a square in size, densely packed with words.  She said lightly: "I just received an order from Marquis Yulian Feige that the Mowu Kingdom will launch a second war to invade the Shengyuan Empire in the near future. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the great cause of destroying the Shengyuan Empire, we are ordered to lurk in Tianjing City  The "Big Dipper" killer organization, at all costs, assassinated Prince Xia Qin who might cause resistance to us, as well as Hao Bo, the person ordered by Xia Qin's side of the Holy Sword Mountain."

    Ł Ł  Speaking of which, the faint lights around her shook slightly.  The woman in white closed her eyes slightly, as if sensing something, opened her eyes again, and said with a light smile: "Xianxuan Xing is brave, but this operation is related to the overall situation, and no negligence is allowed, so I decided that you seven Big Dippers  All the members are dispatched to participate in this operation together, and I will support it from the sidelines."

    Ł Ł The lights on the table shook again, much more intensely than just now, the woman in white closed her eyes slightly, sensing the wishes of all her subordinates, then opened her eyes, and said: "I know everyone is very surprised, it's always been their own  For the sake of war, we act alone, and we have never even met each other, but this operation is of great importance, and only success is not allowed to fail, so I hope you will obey the overall situation and cooperate well with each other."

    Ł Ł The lights on the wooden table were as calm as before, obviously Qixing had accepted the order, the woman in white nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Who do you think we should start first?" The lights beside her flickered again, she closed her eyes slightly,  Said: "Tianquan star's opinion is to kill Haobo first, and then assassinate the prince? Oh, you all agree. But I think the task is half as easy as we imagined. Maybe we can just assassinate Haobo."

    Ł Ł The woman in white said, picked up the paper on the table, and said: "According to the information we got, Xia Qin's life will not last long. On September 17th, the former Imperial Minister of Military Affairs, Marquis Marren, who has now retired,  Visited Xia Qin, and left after two and a half hours. He sighed and shook his head outside the prince's mansion, with a heavy expression on his face. On September 19, the two governors of the former empire's Yaoyue and Qingri provinces visited Xia Qin for two hours.  An hour later, after leaving the mansion, the two looked sad, and they talked to each other as follows: "The prince's face is pale, his expression is tired, his eyes are absent, and he seems to be in poor health."  Too big? I know a little bit about medical skills, and I can see that the prince has already" On September 22, three or four imperial officials who had retired paid a visit to the prince. The time was only one hour. After leaving the palace, everyone talked about it  : "Why is the prince's face so pale? There is no blood." "We had such a short meeting with us, and the conversation was interrupted twice, and the color was relieved after a half-day rest." "Princess Xining coaxed us out, saying that the prince needs to rest, the prince  Are you sick?' From this point of view, Xia Qin may be a dying person with a chronic disease."

    Ł Ł The lights in front of the woman in white suddenly flickered, she nodded to the corner of the room and said in appreciation: "It's very good that Tianji star has not changed his cautious nature. Yes, I know that it is difficult to conclude that Xia Qin is the real future  The reason why I insist on this conclusion is that on the second day when Xia Qin returned to the capital, when he was summoned by the emperor to go to the palace, I had a look at him from a distance. He was riding a horse at the time, but because of the distance, my mind-reading skills read  It doesn't reach his mind, but his body is completely dead and his life is not long, I can see it."

    Ł Ł The lights in front of the woman in white were calm and unmoving. It was obvious that the Seven Star Killer trusted his boss's mind reading skills, and no one questioned it.

    Ł Ł The woman in white went on to say: "We don't need to bother and take risks for people who are about to die. But this order from Master Yu Lian is very puzzling. Doesn't the country know that Xia Qin has already died?"  Is it someone who is about to die?" Talking about the light flickering in front of her, she nodded and said: "That's right, what Kai Yangxing said is right, we should send this news back to the capital as soon as possible, and report it to Master Yu Lian. It can be seen that,  Lord Yulian, and His Highness Jianjing are very jealous of Xia Qin, and they will definitely be very interested in this news. But," a hint of confusion and disdain appeared on the face of the woman in white, and said: "The two lords are fighting Xia Qin like this.  For a long time, I didn't know that Xia Qin was half dead, hmph, it's really not ordinary incompetence!"

    Ł Ł The lights in front of the woman in white went quiet for a while, obviously Big Dipper was dissatisfied with her immediate boss and did not dare to raise any objections.? All relative in silence.

    Ł Ł The woman in white said: "Since we only want to assassinate Hao Bo, the task is relatively easy. I will try to get in touch with him in the near future, and use my mind-reading skills to find out his spiritual weakness, and then design  , Assassinate him. You have no objections, well, go away now and wait for my order." As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the room disappeared without a trace almost instantly.

    Ł Ł The woman in white flicked her sleeves, and the white paper on the table immediately turned into powder. She smiled and said lightly: "Hao Bo, what kind of person are you? People say that you are so amazing, it really makes me purple."  MSI is looking forward to it.Ąą (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Ziwei Star (1)

    ?

    "What? The Marquis of Yiyi is here to visit? What is he doing here?" The prince sitting in the hall, accompanied by his two favorite people, was sipping tea leisurely, and received the invitation from the old housekeeper, wrinkled  Said with a frown.

    Ł Ł  Accompanying Haobo and Xia Yan, who had ghosts in their hearts, felt a "click" in their hearts at the same time.  Xia Yan thought that the Marquis of Quyi was trying to avenge the two horseshoes yesterday, so he called on the door to seek justice; Haobo naturally knew that Quyi would not be so boring. Could it be that something important happened and he couldn't wait to discuss it with himself  ?

    Ł Ł The two reconciled as before yesterday, during which Haobo experienced a thousand times of hardships and put in ten thousand times of effort, swearing and sweet talking, like "I love you for ten thousand years, if I lose you and my life  It will be dark", "You are my life and everything to me, without you is like the sky without the sun", "I am infatuated without regret, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, love you will never change", "Dong Lei'rumbling' Xia Yuxue,  The heaven and the earth are united, and you dare to break with the king." Wait, wait, the words went straight beyond the Tianwaihe, and I couldn't help but feel a little disgusted. Xia Yan, who was blushing and delighted to hear it, turned back angry and burst into tears.  Laugh and forgive him.

    Ł Ł As a direct result of the sweet talk for most of the day, Xia Yan's face was radiant and energetic the next day, while Haobo's face turned yellow and he couldn't eat (disgusting).  Later, someone asked the leader of the Holy Sword Knights what was the scariest thing in his life, and the leader of the Knights blurted out: "Make girls happy."

    Ł Ł Prince Xia Qin pondered for a while, and said to the housekeeper, "Please come in." After all, the person who came here is the commander of the city defense army, the emperor's confidant, although his position is not high, it is very unusual, in case the emperor asked him to spy on him  The reality of the truth, he closed the door and did not see him, but he seemed guilty, which aroused the suspicion of the emperor.

    Ł Ł The handsome and unrestrained Marquis of Yiyi walked into the palace quickly, saw the prince greeted him in front of the dripping eaves, hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down and said: "Qiyi, the commander of the city defense army, pays homage to the emperor's uncle." Even if there is no such relationship as Haobo,  He also has great admiration for Prince Xia Qin, and his salutes are extremely sincere.

    Ł Ł Prince Xia Qin saw that his salute was very sincere and did not imply falsehood, so he couldn't help being stunned, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him up and said, "General, you don't need to be too polite. I wonder what the general's visit to this old man is for?"  He walked into the hall and sat down among the guests and hosts, with Xia Yan and Hao Bo sitting on one side.

    Ł Ł Qiyi first exchanged a glance with Haobo who was quite disturbed, and then looked at Xia Yan and said: "Yesterday, the young general was on patrol at the East City Gate, and had a little misunderstanding with His Royal Highness Princess who was about to leave the city.  His Majesty's steed kicked him twice. Today I came here specially to apologize to the princess, and I also have a small request."

    Ł Ł Prince suddenly, turned his head and glanced at his beloved daughter who was flushed and angry, and said in his heart: So itĄŻs not the emperorĄŻs spy, but he came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, and said with a smile: Ą°My little girl is young  Ignorant, offending the general, this king apologized to the general on her behalf. I donĄŻt know if the general was injured? Medical expenses"

    Ł Ł Qiyi hurriedly said: "Where did the lord go after talking? It is the young general's honor to be kicked by the princess' steed, and it is the blessing of the young general's previous life."

    Ł Ł  Haobo on the side saw that he said such flattering and contrary words, but did not change his expression and his heart skipped a beat. Thinking of his disgusting reaction to his sweet talk yesterday, he couldn't help admiring the thickness of his skin, and secretly said: I haven't seen you for a few years, this kid  It's a big promise!

    Ł Ł The prince said "Oh": It is really rare for someone to take this as an honor!  Frowning, he said, "Then what is your little request?" At this time, the prince had put him in the same group as the officials at the gate, and if he didn't look pleasing to the eye, his beloved daughter would be the same as him.  If there is a mistake first, I am afraid that the order to evict the guest has been issued early to drive him away.

    Ł Ł Qiyi nodded and said: "Tomorrow, the young general plans to hold a small dance in the mansion, and invited the son and daughter of the prime minister, several daughters of the general affairs lord, the daughters and sons of several dukes and marquises, and young generals.  Several military officers. Here, I sincerely invite Her Royal Highness to attend."

    Ł Ł The prince was taken aback again: Could it be that this kid has taken a fancy to his good daughter and came here specially to meet and please her?  If he hadn't already had Haobo, this kid would really be a good choice.  He turned to look at his daughter.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan regained her spirits immediately, and said, "Prom? That's great. However, I have to bring my own dance partner."

    Ł Ł That's what Su Yi was waiting for, and she hurriedly said: "Of course. It's already an honor for the young general to have the princess here, and you can do whatever you want."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan deliberately did not look at someone with an ugly face, and said excitedly: "If this is the case, then we will see you tomorrow."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo sat aside with a livid face, he naturally knew what the purpose of Qu Yi was, and who Xia Yan's dance partner would be. The two had such a big quarrel yesterday.bsp; Ł Ł Hao Po was stunned for a moment, then he couldn't help but do what she said, and it really got better, maybe she is not the one he loves deeply, so he doesn't have so many worries, right?  He danced relaxedly, and asked, "I don't know who is the father of the young lady?"

    Ł Ł  Seeing that Hao Bo's questioning was very skillful, and she knew that she was trying to figure out her own bottom line, the girl still secretly praised her, because if she asked her name, she could use the excuse of being "brusque" and not answer; but if she asked her father's name,  Any well-educated noble lady can't hide anything.  She chuckled lightly and said, "Young master asked his father, could it be that he has some thoughts about him?"

    Ł Ł At this time, Haobo can be sure that this woman is definitely not from a noble family. Although she has impeccable elegance and aristocratic demeanor and temperament, gold plating is not real gold after all, because there is no noble woman who can say such explicit words casually.  As if nothing had happened, but it would be inconvenient for him to ask again, and that would mean that he really had "thoughts" about her.  Hao Bo smiled lightly, but his eyes were as bright as the moon, and said: "Miss doesn't answer my question, it seems that she is not the daughter of that noble family?"

    Ł Ł "That's right, I'm just the chief luthier of Tianxiangyuan, the luthier and close friend of the daughter of the Minister of Internal Affairs, not a noble girl." The smiling woman said frankly, "However, I think you are also interested in the so-called nobles  Missing, right? DonĄŻt make excuses, I can see that you dislike them, and if Princess Xia Yan hadnĄŻt been rough, you wouldnĄŻt have had an initial liking for her.Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo glanced at the person in his arms with a different gaze, and saw that she was looking at him.  There was an intimate and familiar aura that made him feel strange.  Although this woman is very dangerous and has ulterior motives towards him, he noticed that she has the same dislike and disdain for nobles as he did, which still made Haobo feel good about him. He smiled calmly and said, "You know me very well, see  Come and work hard on me. You have made such a detailed investigation and tried your best to get close, what is the reason?"

    Ł Ł There was no smile in the girl's eyes, and she said softly: "What do you think?"

    Ł Ł Hao BoĄŻs gaze was as sharp as a knife, and he said calmly: Ą°If you have anything, you can come at me, but I warn you, stay away from Prince Xia Qin and Princess Xia Yan, otherwise, be careful and I will uproot your ĄŽBig DipperĄŻ  Get up. Do you understand, Ziweixing?"

    Ł Ł This woman is Ziweixing, a horrified light flashed in her eyes, and she said in surprise: "You know?" Seeing Haobo's cold "hum", he was noncommittal, then returned to normal, and said with a smile: "Can't you see?"  You are the seed of passion. Just now I performed a mind-reading technique on you, and found that Princess Xia Yan is not the love in your heart, but your favorite is"

    Ł Ł  Haobo's face turned blue, and he said coldly: "That's enough. You've tried your best to get close to me, and it's not just for nonsense, right?"

    Ł Ł Ziweixing smiled and said: "Of course not. You don't want me to deal with Xia Yan, and I'm not interested in her. If you are interested, would you like to go out with me?"

    Ł Ł Hao Po smiled, and said softly: "It's definitely what I want." He nodded to Qu Yi, who was paying attention, and walked out of the hall with Ziweixing behind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Ziwei Star (2)

    ?

    Xia Yan, who was always watching Haobo while dancing, saw him sitting in a daze for a while, and immediately hooked up with a beautiful beauty.  Her tenderness and comfort made her unable to restrain herself from burning with jealousy.  Seeing that Hao Bo followed her out of the hall, leaving her alone, Xia Yan couldn't help but feel hatred and anger, and before the end of the dance, she left her partner and ran to the corner of the hall to sulk.

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Juyi saw it, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern: "Princess, why don't you dance anymore?"

    Ł Ł  "Stop bothering me!" Sheng Yuanzhihua said angrily in a bad mood. She only danced and had fun because of his contempt for her. At the same time, she wanted to see how much he valued her.  She would be jealous of herself, but now that the situation has reversed, without the protagonist to watch, she naturally has no enthusiasm for dancing at all.  She asked the host with a strong taste: "Where is the man I brought? Where has he gone?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi was stunned and said: "The person you brought? Who is it? Oh, it's your guard in the white cape. He said he met an old friend, and the two of them went out for a walk."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan was furious: "Nonsense! He didn't know anyone in Tianjing City, where is his old friend? He was seduced by a bad woman!"  Wronged, sad, and resentful.

    Ł Ł Qiyi said disapprovingly: "No way? That lady is not a bad woman, she is the daughter of a duke. She is beautiful and gentle, virtuous and pure, and your guard looks good. The two of them love each other. It is good to go out for a walk together."  It's normal. It's just an insignificant guard, why bother you so much, princess, don't worry, he won't come back, I will take you back in person in a while. Shall we have another dance?"  Yan's irritated mental disorder seems to be unstoppable. ĄŞĄŞAs a senior brother's woman, she dares to dance with other men in front of the senior brother. She is so ignorant, and the senior brother indulges her. He can't see it.  Give her ideas for lessons.

    Ł Ł  Xia Yan gritted her teeth and closed her lips, turned around and walked out.

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said: "Princess, where are you going?"

    Ł Ł  "Go home!" Xia Yan squeezed out two words from between her teeth.

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said courteously: "The princess is not dancing anymore, the dance is not over yet?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan, who was in a bad mood, couldn't bear it any longer, and blamed Haobo's neglect on the Marquis's head, turned around and punched his left eye, gritted her teeth and said, "You are not allowed to do this again in the future."  Appear in front of me!" Angrily, he rushed out of the hall and walked away.

    Ł Ł The majestic Commander-in-Chief let out a scream, and fell on his back to the ground, with a panda circle around his eyes.  All the jazz and Jiaoyuan dancing in the hall were stunned by this sudden change.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł It began to rain in the sky, and the fine rain fell one after another, and the misty mist enveloped the two people who were walking on the streets of Tianjing City.

    Ł Ł Seeing the cool autumn rain falling on the girl beside him, the girl shrank her shoulders slightly, Haobo took off his nephrite cloak, put it on her, and said lightly: "Since you want to kill me  , you must ensure that you are in the best condition, and the autumn rain is very cold, so be careful of getting sick." Seeing the leader of the "Big Dipper" with reddish cheeks and looking at him in a daze, Haobo shook his head and said: "You will not be so narrow-minded as to refuse  A man's concern? Although he is your enemy, the one you will kill."

    Ł Ł Ziweixing shook his head slightly, and said softly: "No, my will is not that weak. It's just that I have no parents since I was a child, and my master raised me. In order to survive, I joined the ranks of killers. Maybe  It's because I'm too strong, so far, no man has cared about me, and I have also forgotten that I am a woman and need other people's care. Therefore, I am a little absent-minded about your actions. "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded, looking at her white and tender skin that was indistinguishable from Bai Xue's, and her pair of eyes as bright as the stars in the sky on a winter night, he shook his head with pity.

    Ł Ł Ziweixing frowned and said strangely: "Why should I tell you this? I really underestimate you. It is undeniable that you are the kind of person who is easy to make people feel trustworthy.  Obey your wishes, just like just now, I did not dislike your intimate action of putting on a cloak for me. However, my heart to kill you will not be lessened because of this, because nothing can affect my firm will  .Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo was about to answer, when suddenly a drunken man bumped into the street, and bumped into Ziweixing who was caught off guard.  Hao Bo said: "Be careful." He naturally circled her waist, gently took her aside, and at the same time stood up in front of her, seeing thatŁ Ł Just when the various weapons of "Big Dipper" had already stained Haobo's clothes, Ziweixing couldn't help but turned his head and couldn't bear to look at it again, suddenly there was an extremely powerful force that was almost inhuman, like a blizzard  Suddenly, the entire long street was enveloped, and within a radius of ten feet, all people and animals suddenly stopped moving, as if time had stopped suddenlyĄŞĄŞthe falling rain froze in the air and stood still, with expressions all over the place in shock.  The escaping pedestrians froze in place, a wild cat that jumped from the window was suspended in mid-air, and the Big Dipper Killer and Ziwei Xing, who were at the center of this powerful force, were about to assassinate their prey, without exception.  stagnated in mid-air.

    Ł Ł However, this was only for a moment, and then the street conditions returned to normal. The rain continued to fall, pedestrians ran away one after another, wild cats fell to the ground, and the Beidou weapons were all thrust out. The difference was that the weapons of the Beidou Killer were all  It pierced into the air, and the target it was pointing at suddenly disappeared out of nowhere, lost its figure (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Two: Hatchback

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Ąú Ąú Ąú <a href="https:///read/61251/407206.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> Ąű Ąű  Ąű

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Holy Sword: https://m./read/61251/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Holy Sword, Holy Sword Quen Mengzi, full text of Holy Sword, Holy Sword txt download, Holy Sword free reading, Holy Sword Quen Mengzi

    <a href="https://m./author/Quenmengzi.html" title="Quimengzi">Quimengzi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/61251/">Holy Sword</a>, <a href="https:///read/168991/">Holy Sword (full work)</a>, (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Three: The Unicorn Beast

    ?

    Ł Ł The messenger of the god of the underworld sneered, waved his wings towards the ground, and hundreds of skeleton winged generals flew out from the ground, and surrounded Princess Jiahui.

    Ł Ł Furious, Haobo held the holy sword and slashed away.  The messenger of the god of the underworld drew out the scythe of the underworld, blocked it with a scythe, and said in a dark voice: "If you are in a hurry to be my general of the underworld, I will fulfill you."

    Ł Ł The divine soldiers intersected, the holy sword in Haobo's hand trembled, his arm was in pain, as if he was about to be torn apart by the scythe of the misty, he was secretly afraid, the holy sword energy in his body turned, the sun and the moon wheel appeared, left  The eye turned into a sun disc, and the right eye turned into a moon disc. Using the divine power in his body, he turned sideways to avoid a flying scythe from the messenger of the god of the underworld, and stabbed him between the eyebrows with a sword.

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God let out a cold "hum", and still blocked with a scythe without fancy.  Haobo spat out a mouthful of blood, and the holy sword in his hand was shattered by the scythe of darkness.

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God said proudly: "How does it taste? Do you know how good I am?"

    Ł Ł Hao Po looked back and saw that Princess Jiahui was in a precarious situation. Under the siege of the skeleton dragon and the skeleton winged generals, he lost sight of the other and maintained the form of "Sacred Body", which consumed a lot of divine power.  It is also unbearable for a long time.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's face turned serious, and he shouted: "Heaven and earth have righteousness, the sun and moon contain essence, and the sword is magnificent!" A three-inch brilliance sword like a spirit snake shot out from between the eyebrows, and shot at the messenger of the underworld god.

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God laughed loudly: "Pearls of rice grains, also shine? Lao Tzu is not what it used to be!" He stretched out his hand and grabbed Haoran's sharp blade.

    Ł Ł The divine light in Haobo's eyes was shining brightly, and with a loud shout, the brilliance of Haoran's frontal blade soared, twisted and shook, and "slapped" all the hands of the messenger of the god of the underworld were blown to pieces.

    Ł Ł Looking coldly at Haobo calling back Haoran's front blade, the messenger of the underworld god said: "So you have grown a lot, kid." The right arm, which was broken at the elbow, was immediately shrouded in a mysterious black mist.  The fog cleared, and the severed arm was intact as before. He said gloomyly: "See what you can do with me? I already have the power to regenerate the god of the underworld."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo yelled: "God's Sacred Body!" Transformed into eight bodies, each swung the holy sword, and slashed at the messenger of the Underworld God.  The Messenger of the Underworld God waved his sickle, and all eight holy swords shattered, and then he swung out another sickle, and the seven giants of Haobo were cut into two pieces.  There was a bloodstain on the chest.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo slowly closed his golden and silver blazing eyes, closed his seven senses and six minds, and a pure white, radiant light mask appeared outside his body, covering it completely, and his whole person turned into a  He shot a ball of light and slammed into the messenger of Hades.

    Ł Ł The Messenger of the Underworld God also showed a dignified look for the first time, and a black gold mask appeared outside his body, welcoming the white mask formed by Haobo.

    Ł Ł  "Boom!" Two balls of light, one white and one black, collided together, making a loud bang.  Affected by the huge energy of the two, all the skeleton dragons and skeleton flying generals within the 100-meter range of influence were turned into fly ash.

    Ł Ł The mask outside Haobo's body disappeared, and his body fell limply to the ground like a kite with a broken string.

    Ł Ł The messenger of the god of the underworld also let out a muffled "hum", the black gold mask was broken, and his body flew back.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui gave a clear chirp, and the piano sounded "Tian Lai Xian Yin", attacking the retreating Messenger of Hades non-stop.  The surrounding skeleton dragons and flying wing generals were turned into fly ash under the influence of the piano sound.  Under the blow of the piano sound, the envoy of the god of the underworld, who had consumed most of his divine power, had his limbs shattered, his seven orifices exploded, and his body was completely shattered. He yelled sharply: "You, you hide your strength" Without saying a word  After that, Princess Jiahui threw a magic crystal ball at him, hanging above his head, sucking him into the ball like a puff of black smoke.

    Ł Ł The messenger of the god of the underworld shouted: "I'm not reconciled" The lingering voice continued, and people had already disappeared.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui swayed back to recover the split holy body, threw Yaoqin, and Yaoqin transformed back into the real body of Iris the Rainbow Maid in mid-air, and flew to catch the falling body of Haobo.  Princess Jiahui stepped forward to take back the crystal ball, sealed the crystal ball with a magic talisman, and watched the Nether Legion on the ground fall to the ground one after another, turning into carrion corpses, she really let out a sigh of relief.

    Ł Ł I don't know how long it took, Haobo's sanity gradually recovered, and he felt that he was lying in a soft embrace, his lips were being blocked by a soft and fragrant fragrant lip, and the incomparably bright and holy divine power was pouring out continuously from the fragrant lip.  Come over and soothe the wound in your body.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was the stunning beauty of Princess Jiahui.  She half hugged herself, her fragrant lips pressed against hers, her bright eyes were slightly closed, her forehead was dripping with sweat, and she seemed to be struggling.  Haobo knew that such healing would consume too much of her divine power, so he tried his best to push her away, and said in a weak voice, "I'm not in the way anymore, thank you."

    &nbsp?Are you such a scoundrel?  What else would you do besides taking advantage?  "

    Ł Ł Hao Po called Qu and said: "God, I'm sorry, I've always acted on the principles of fair dealing and fair dealing, and I've never cheated anyone. You say that, can it be that I took advantage of you?"

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui blushed, remembering the scene where the two of them touched their lips just now, spat on him, and whispered: "Friends who have made a contract with me, obey my call, obey my wish,  Come out, chase Yunxue!" As she chanted, a white door of light appeared in midair, and then a little white holy beast jumped out of the door and fell to the ground.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked at it and almost fainted: that little holy beast was not as big as his fist.  He said discouragedly: "Why is it so small? Is it me riding it, or is it riding me?"

    Ł Ł That fist-sized, covered in white light, the snow-white and cute little holy beast with the shape of a horse, staring at a pair of red ruby-like eyes, jumped up and down, and kept rubbing Jiahui's ankles for affection  , looks very cute.  On its forehead, there is a golden unicorn the size of a grain of rice, which shows its identity, thus preventing Haobo from treating it as a pet dog.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui saw Haobo's disappointed look, she smiled slightly, knelt down, stroked the little unicorn's forehead, and said, "Xiaoxue, people look down on us, why don't you show yourself to him?"

    Ł Ł The unicorn named Chasing Yunxue neighed like a dragon's chant, and the sound pierced through the heavens, shaking the leaves of the surrounding forests, which was surprisingly loud.  Its single horn instantly radiated a dazzling golden light, covering the whole body.  The golden light is getting more and more blazing, and the radiating space is also getting bigger and bigger, covering an area of ??several feet in no time, and as the area covered by the golden light becomes larger, its whole body is constantly changing from small to small like blowing a balloon.  It grew bigger, changed from short to tall, and turned into an adult unicorn in the blink of an eye.  I saw it was two feet long from head to tail, eight feet high from its hooves to its head, dragon feet and scaled belly, horse body and dragon tail, and the single horn on its forehead was a foot and a half long.  A pair of eyes, now redder like agate, is breathtaking.

    Ł Ł Looking at the stunned Haobo, Princess Jiahui raised her eyebrows and said: "Xue'er is afraid to scare you, its ultimate transformation is ten feet in size, which is equivalent to a small flying dragon."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded again and again. He naturally knew that this was a holy unicorn. Even Linglan, who is a dragon clan, could transform into a high-level unicorn with silver horns. Compared with this  A holy unicorn, two levels lower.

    Ł Ł Jiahui stroked Zhui Yunxue who was docile and snuggled beside her, and said softly: "This is my favorite mount, it is my partner, you have to take good care of it for me. Come, Xiaoxue, see you  new owner?"

    Ł Ł Zhui Yunxue stepped forward and touched Haobo with the golden horn on his forehead, his expression was very intimate.  Seeing its horse face, Haobo suddenly showed an ambiguous expression, as if he had seen through the relationship between the two of them, he couldn't help being startled, and for a moment thought he was delusional.

    Ł Ł The original owner of the mount, Yu Jing, blushed slightly, spat and said, "Xiaoxue, don't let your imagination run wild."

    Ł Ł Zhuiyunxue shrank her neck, showing a very naughty and cute expression, it seems that its intelligence is really not ordinary.  Haobo felt cold in his heart: what kind of mount is this?  Can this mount ride by itself?  Don't let it ride backwards.

    Ł Ł Jiahui pretended not to see Haobo's timid and guilty expression, and said: "Zhui Yunxue can be big or small, you can use it as a mount, or as a pet. It is something I can kill two birds with one stone."

    Ł Ł Suddenly, Haobo's mind moved, and a thought came to him. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear: "My lord princess gave me this unicorn, I'm afraid it's not just for rewarding me, is it?"

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui suddenly blushed again, but she pretended to be puzzled and said, "It's not just for rewarding you, is there any other purpose?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo said joyfully in a low voice: "I think it should not be a problem to ride this unicorn and sneak into the princess's boudoir in the Guangming God Realm, right?  Ten years, or even hundreds of years, it is difficult to see each other, lovesickness is overwhelming, can the princess bear not seeing me? ĄŞĄŞFrankly speaking, I canĄŻt bear it either, if thatĄŻs the case, I might as well die.  "

    Ł Ł  Jiahui rolled his eyes at him, showing a look of your understanding, lowered his head and said softly: "If you want to come to see me, I will naturally not stop you. But if you want to enter the God's Domain, your own strength must at least reach the level of four wings  I hope, otherwise you won't be able to break through the barrier of God's Domain."

    Ł Ł Hao BoĄŻs sweetheart personally told him that the tryst was due, and he couldnĄŻt help but be filled with ecstasy, but Princess JiahuiĄŻs subsequent words were like pouring cold water on his head: Ą°Chasing Yunxue is not only your mount, it also represents my  Watching you, if you dare to flirt with women and flirt with others when I'm not around you, hum, let's see how I deal with you when we meet."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's complexion turned pale, and when he saw Zhui Yunxue's malicious eyes, his back felt chills. So far, he finally understood a truth: all female animals are not jealous, even if she is  God.

    Ł Ł Two people are in the forest of monsters, tender and sweet, and can't bear to say goodbye to each other. The city of Tianjing, the Shengyuan Empire, thousands of miles away, is making a fuss in search of Haobo, turning the world upside down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??It also means that I am watching you, if you dare to flirt with women and flirt with others when I am not by your side, hum, let's see how I deal with you when we meet.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's complexion turned pale, and when he saw Zhui Yunxue's malicious eyes, his back felt chills. So far, he finally understood a truth: all female animals are not jealous, even if she is  God.

    Ł Ł Two people are in the forest of monsters, tender and sweet, and can't bear to say goodbye to each other. The city of Tianjing, the Shengyuan Empire, thousands of miles away, is making a fuss in search of Haobo, turning the world upside down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33: The Unicorn Beast

    ?

    Ł Haobo disappeared out of thin air. From Tianjing City, from Emperor Xia Qin's uncle to the loyal and brave guards, including Princess Xia Yan and the leader of the city defense army, they all panicked.  Xia Qin thought that the emperor hated Haobo's rebellion against him ten years ago, and now that Haobo returned to the capital, he was under his control, so he was secretly arrested, and wanted to show him a good look, in order to repay the past.  Old hate?  Within a day, Prince Xia Qin went to the palace to lie around to talk to the emperor, and said hard words: As long as Haobo is safe and sound, if something goes wrong, don't blame him for turning his face and denying him as a nephew.  In desperation, the emperor's uncle also ignored the etiquette of the emperor and his subjects, and blatantly threatened the emperor.  Princess Xia Yan is looking for the leader of the President of the City Defense Army. Her reason is very good. Haobo disappeared in the Marquis Mansion. He disappeared after going out with a flirtatious woman who attended the ball in the Marquis Mansion.  , so the commander of the city defense army cannot get away with it anyway.  As a princess, she is condescending, and she is even more impolite when speaking.  After the commander of the city defense army heard this, he couldn't sleep at night, and he kept praying that his brother would be safe and sound, and that he must not lose a single hair, otherwise his Marquis mansion, including people, poultry and pets, would all suffer.  Bloody disaster.

    Ł Ł The commander of the city defense army and the "Holy Sword Shield" Xuanwu, because they had incomparable confidence in Haobo, they did not believe that Haobo's disappearance out of thin air was in danger, so they were not very nervous.  But the two of them naturally couldn't be idle. After a secret meeting, Xuanwu led the loyal guards, and under the care of the commander of the city defense army, they uprooted the "Big Dipper" killer organization hiding in Tianjing City.  Ziweixing was killed by Xuanwu himself, and all members of the "Beidou" were captured alive. They were tortured and tortured in the dungeon of the city defense army to extract confessions.  The two finally learned of the strange phenomenon that happened when Haobo disappeared. The commander of the city defense army used his position to arrest the pedestrians who were present at the time for examination, and found that the two conclusions were completely consistent.  Combining the information at hand and the calculations of their genius minds, they realized that their senior brother might have been taken away by the Guangming God Clan.  So far, the two of them are also in a state of unrest in their hearts.

    Ł Ł Under the urging of the emperor's uncle, the supreme ruler of the Shengyuan Empire finally couldn't sit still. Hearing that Haobo got lost at a ball held by the commander of the city defense army, he called the commander of the city defense army into the palace to inquire.

    Ł Ł The commander of the city defense army, the Marquis of Yiyi, saw his master in the imperial study room of the palace, and knelt down to salute.

    Ł Ł The emperor of the Shengyuan Empire, wearing a yellow robe, is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He is thin and weak, with slender features and a pale complexion. No matter how you look at him, he looks more like an artist than a big country  the noble emperor.  He casually granted his favored minister a free life, and suddenly asked: "Qi Yi, what do you think of the disappeared 'Holy Sword Mountain's appointed person'?"

    Ł Ł Quyi didn't want the emperor to ask such a question, so she slowly chose a sentence and said: "He accompanied Princess Xia Yan to the ball I held, and I only saw that side of him. The first impression he gave me, this  A man of majesty and poise, talented and introverted, absolutely extraordinary."

    Ł Ł  "Oh, is it?" The emperor raised his face and said indifferently: "He is the new generation of the "Holy Sword Mountain", which is known as the guardian of the Holy Mountain in our Shengyuan Empire, and he has the responsibility to support and stabilize our Shengyuan Dynasty.  .You may not know that he came down to visit me ten years ago when he made his debut. At that time, I didn't believe in the "appointed person" at all, nor did I believe in the alarmist words he said. I only believed in myself,ĄŞĄŞ  Even now I have not changed my original intention, so I ignored him, instead deposed him, and did not allow him to gain a foothold in Tianjing City. I am very disgusted with these people who pretend to be cheaters under the banner of "savior of the world". But grandfather  Obviously, he was bewitched by the previous generation of commandees of Holy Sword Mountain. For some unknown purpose, he actually gave the previous generation of commandees a "Dragon Sword".  Being subject to him in name, I can't blatantly punish him, and the emperor's uncle is firmly in favor of him, which makes me very scrupulous, otherwise I would have given him a good look. But ten years ago, the boy proposed to me  The warning, but now part of it has been fulfilled, which shows that he is indeed not an incompetent person. But he is not as wise and powerful as the rumors say, and he is just an ordinary person without the aura of "ordered person"."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi naturally couldn't agree with him to slander his senior brother, and what he said was too far from the truth, but he couldn't refute it, so he bowed his head and remained silent.

    Ł Ł The little emperor pondered for a while, and said: "I really don't want to see this kid. It would be best for him to disappear out of thin air. But the emperor ordered me to look for it, and his expression doubted that it was my hands and feet.  He is in a dilemma, after all he is supporting my Shengyuan Dynasty. ItĄŻs just that I heard the rumors, and Princess Xia Yan is also very concerned about him, does this kid have any evil intentions towards my younger sister?Ąą

    Ł Ł Qi Yi secretly thought: Is it not just because of evil intentions?  Raw rice is almost ripeWell, now I'm keeping it from you alone.  Alas, my majesty, you are bored in the palace all day long, you have no news, and you are conceited. This is not a good sign.

    Ł Ł The emperor of the Shengyuan Empire was obviously not aware of the thoughts of his confidant minister, so he continued on his own: "By the way, how did I hear that you were kicked at the east gate by Princess Xining?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi smiled wryly and said, "Your Majesty has learned from you."

    Ł Ł The little emperor smiled and said: "The next day, you will come to visit and invite my imperial sister to the ball held by your Marquis Mansion, right? Hehe, could it be that what do you think of my imperial sister?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi's face turned pale all of a sudden, she hurriedly waved her hands and said, "I dare not."

    Ł Ł  "HeyĄŞĄŞ, why dare not? Say it, I'll make the decision for you, what are you afraid of?" The little emperor said in a big way, "What's there to be ashamed of being in love with a man and a woman? Thanks to you, you are still an asshole."  man."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi's face was pale, and she thought to herself: What am I afraid of?  She is my senior brother's slave, I am afraid of being skinned by my senior brother!  Besides, that little girl can't be tamed by anyone except senior brother, how dare I make fun of myself?  At that moment, he hurriedly pointed to his dark blue eye circles and said with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, can you spare me? My lord princess, I really can't be served by a young general. Look at my eyes that have been brutally poisoned? On my back, there are  The footprints of a horse's hooves."

    Ł Ł The little emperor saw that Qu Yi was not a false refusal, and he was really afraid. He couldn't stand the torture, and sighed regretfully. He loved his cousin from the bottom of his heart. Since she returned to the capital with the prince  , he searched all over court civil and military, hoping to find her a good husband-in-law.  He chose and chose, and finally locked on the commander of the city defense army, his confidant.  The commander of the city defense army, whether it is family background, prestige, or his own ability and official position, is just a good match.  Now that the wishful thinking is not working, the little emperor is not interested, but he can't force it, so he has to let it go.  But this cousin of his had just returned to the capital, and within three days, there was such a commotion, she rode her horse into a large group of officials who were waiting to meet the prince, and galloped openly in the capital during the day in defiance of the law, trampling on her horse.  The commander of the city defense army is simply a troublemaker, causing him, the elder brother, the emperor, a big headache.

    Ł Ł  "It's fine if you don't want to." The little emperor paced back and forth, pondering: "Now use all means to inquire about the news about the "appointed person" on Holy Sword Mountain, and you must find out where he is hiding.  Where? After all, the emperor's uncle is very nervous about him. It seems that he has put in a lot of effort in this battle with the Mowu Kingdom, otherwise the emperor's uncle would not pay so much attention to him. For the sake of the emperor's face  For the sake of his service to the Shengyuan Empire, we will try our best to find his whereabouts. If something happens to him, we can give him some assistance on the premise that it will not endanger the interests of the empire."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi bowed and said: "Yes, I will go to inquire immediately."

    Ł Ł Just when Tianjing City was in trouble because of looking for Haobo, after Haobo and Princess Jiahui reluctantly parted, Shi Shiran stepped into the Prince's Mansion with a bright vision for the future  the gate of

    Ł Ł All those who cared about him in the Prince's Mansion were furious when they asked about his disappearance: This kid went fishing for the princess of the Protoss, enjoyed all the beauty and happiness in the world, and never thought of leaving, but he himself was worried about him, and he did not live a peaceful life.  They all stepped forward together, gave him a good blow, and sent his beautiful vision directly to hell (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Four: The Heavenly Tower Has Fallen

    ?

    On November 21st, 925th year of the Holy Yuan Calendar, the Mowu Continent suddenly invaded the Shengyuan Empire for the second time.  With lightning speed, half a million elite soldiers from the Mowu Kingdom broke through Xiling City, an important military town on the western front of the Shengyuan Empire, which was loosely defended in one fell swoop.  The morale of the Mowu army was high, and they fought at a high speed without stopping. Within three days, they marched nearly a thousand miles eastward, and went straight to the city of Tianque.

    Ł Ł The defender of Tianque City and the marshal of the Shenwu Army, Duke Lianpi, panicked. In order to regain the lost ground and make atonement, he faced the Mowu army who deliberately showed weakness in front of Tunza City, and ignored the unanimous opposition of the senior generals of the Shenwu Army.  The Mowu Army was defeated by the Shenwu Army in one fell swoop, and retreated hastily.  The stunned Marshal Lian Pi was overjoyed, and led a 400,000 martial arts army to pursue him suddenly, winning consecutive battles.  Just when Marshal Lianbi pulled out all the troops from Tianque City to pursue the Mowu Army, an elite Mowu Army with 100,000 troops ambushed near Tianque City in advance, taking advantage of the emptiness of Tianque City, took down the Mowu Army without any effort.  A city known as the "Imperfect City" of the Shengyuan Empire.

    Ł Ł At this point, the back route of the 400,000 Shenwu Legion was cut off, and the Mowu Army, which was constantly being defeated, suddenly stopped fleeing.  The Shenwu Legion was besieged within less than a hundred miles to the east of Xiling City, and failed to break through several times. Marshal Lianpi, who realized that the defeat was doomed, secretly broke through and slipped away under the protection of his personal guards.  The elite soldiers of the Shengyuan Empire ignored it.  The Shenwu Army, which lost its commander, did not give up, and under the leadership of the temporary Marshal Lei Ya, it launched a desperate battle with the Mowu Army.  In five days and five nights, 400,000 elite members of the Shengyuan Empire were all killed in battle, and none of them surrendered.  This fierce battle to the death not only caused heavy damage to the Mowu army, but also delayed precious time, creating favorable conditions for Tianlao City and the entire Shengyuan Empire to prepare for the battle.

    Ł Ł The army of demons and warriors occupying Tianque City, marched day and night, attacking the city and plundering the pond, all the way like a broken bamboo, invincible, attacked the Tianlao City, and occupied the entire western Splendid Plain to the west of the Yunwu Mountains.

    Ł Ł  Marquis Huicha, Marquis Huicha, Marquis of Yuanwu Army, the garrison of Tianlao City, had already received the news. By the time the Mowu Army arrived, the city defense had been strengthened, and sufficient food and grass had been prepared, ready for battle.

    Ł Ł When the Mowu army arrived at the city of Tianlao, they resorted to the trick they used against Marshal Lianpi, deliberately showing weakness. Unexpectedly, this trick was useless against the cautious Marquis Huicha.  Immediately, the Mowu army threatened, provoked, insulted all kinds of tricks were used one by one, but Marquis Huicha just stood still.  Seeing that the strategy had failed and the Yuanwu Army, which was hiding behind the line of defense, could not be mobilized to take the initiative to attack, the Marshal of the Mowu Army, who became furious, had no choice but to issue a tough order to attack the city.

    Ł Ł Hearing the order, the militant Mowu army screamed excitedly, and all the legions went into battle one after another, taking turns to attack Tianlao City.  The stone machine, the company, the siege engine, etc., show their power.  In short combat, the lack of training of the Yuanwu Army Sergeants and the disadvantages of not fighting were immediately revealed.  Facing the magical military army whose physical fitness was several times stronger and the number of troops several times larger, the soldiers of the Yuanwu Army were secretly afraid and almost lost their combat effectiveness, and the casualties increased exponentially.  Marquis Huicha, Marquis of the Yuanwu Legion, was overwhelmed by the burden, and his urgent military letters flew towards the city of Tianjing like snowflakes.

    Ł Ł For a while, the people of the Shengyuan Empire panicked, rumors spread everywhere, and the fear of the Mowu Army reached an unprecedented level.  From the princes and nobles, down to the common people, the expression of the Mowu army changed, and the fear spread like a plague.  Some ministers even began to discuss leaving Tianjing City and taking refuge in the Eastern Yunsheng City of the empire.

    Ł Ł At this time, the imperial palace of the Shengyuan Empire, which could influence the situation of the battle, was another scene of excitement.

    Ł Ł  "Snap!" The furious emperor grabbed the jade lion paperweight and slammed it on the ground paved with gold bricks, his pale complexion turned purple, his delicate facial features were distorted out of shape, and a pair of  His eyes seemed to spew fire, and he roared at the prime minister, minister of military affairs, minister of internal affairs, minister of political affairs and other important government officials standing in the palace: "Tianque City fell?  , What did he do? He beheaded 10,000 times, and it is hard to stop this crime!"

    Ł Ł All the ministers secretly thought: Lianfei is over!  It seems that the death penalty is inevitable, as long as the family is not implicated, it is already a blessing.  Originally, Qi and others had already received a large amount of bribes from his family, intending to find an opportunity to exonerate him, but now seeing the emperor's anger, they all gave up this idea.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs whispered: "Duke Lianpi escaped to Tianlong City under the protection of more than a dozen guards. This is his memorial. It is said that the defeat this time is entirely due to the intentions of all the soldiers of the Shenwu Army.  Lord, because you didnĄŻt obey his orders.Ąą The words of the Minister of Military Affairs were dry and without a trace of water. At this critical time when the situation was unclear, he might want to stand up for Duke Lianpi rashly.  bigState affairs.  "Several servants left in a hurry.

    Ł Ł At this point, all the ministers realized that the direction of the wind had changed, and immediately made up for it. They all praised the emperor as a wise man, good at employing people, and the emperor's uncle, who has rich experience in fighting, is really the best candidate to regain lost ground and crusade against Mowu  .  However, they didn't know the emperor's thoughts, and they didn't pay much attention to the emperor's virtue of "compassionate to his subjects", and they didn't hesitate to transfer him from the difficult frontier fortress and call him back to the capital for recuperation.  , which led to this disaster" to write an article, but instead talk about the emperor's uncle, a wise and holy martial artist, a military genius who has worked hard to guard Tianque City for thirty years, and the persecuted Mowu Kingdom is difficult to advance.  If they live up to the emperor's high hopes, they will definitely lose ground; they seem to have forgotten that it was the emperor who dismissed the emperor's uncle from the position of marshal, so praising the emperor's uncle's achievements just contrasts with the failure and incompetence of the emperor's decision-making, thus throwing Ma  All the farts were patted on the horse's legs.  The prime minister saw that the emperor's complexion was getting uglier, gloomy as if it was about to drip water, and all the important ministers were still chattering and talking, completely unaware that the flattery was in the wrong place, so he couldn't help but secretly laughed in his stomach, but lowered his head  Respectfully silent, he decided to watch a good show.

    Ł Ł  Sure enough, the emperor couldn't bear it anymore, and shouted angrily with a livid face: "Shut up!"

    Ł Ł All the ministers who sang meritorious deeds were stunned for a moment. Seeing the emperor's angry face and fire-breathing eyes, they couldn't help but be silent, but they were very surprised: why the prime minister just flattered the emperor, so he felt comfortable.  Followed that train of thought, but got photographed on the horse's hoof?

    Ł Ł Not a moment later, the servant responded: "Uncle Huang heard that Tianque City fell, and the 400,000 soldiers of the Shenwu Legion were wiped out. He was so angry that he vomited half a liter of blood and was bedridden."

    Ł Ł The emperor was shocked, and looked at the prime minister, really panicked: Prince Xia Qin's military ability is second to none in the entire Shengyuan Empire, and he has fought against the Mowu army for many years, and has just repelled the Mowu Kingdom's invasion,  It is undoubtedly the most suitable for him to serve as the marshal of the Shengyuan army that counterattacks the Mowu army; if something happens to him, no one in the empire will be able to make great use of it, and it will be difficult to stop the invasion of the Mowu army, but it will be really in jeopardy.

    Ł Ł The emperor naturally knew that the prince was not forever, so he did not embarrass the prince when he handed over his military power and returned to Beijing to plead guilty.  Forced, made him worry back and forth, exhausted his mind, and fell to such a point.

    Ł Ł Heaved a long sigh, the emperor said: "Send your car, go to the Prince's Mansion!" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Four: The Heavenly Tower Has Fallen

    ?

    Ł After Haobo spent his true energy for the prince to recuperate, the prince's spirit improved slightly.  At this time, the vitality in the prince's body was completely cut off, even the great magister who was skilled in recuperation magic was helpless, and Haobo's injection of true energy did not help the matter, but it barely maintained the prince's sanity.  The days of the prince's life are already few and far between.

    Ł Ł Prince Xia Qin looked at Haobo, gasped and said: "The development of the matter is exactly as I imagined, Junior Brother, can you just stand by and watch this time? Brother, you can't do it anymore, you don't have the energy to gallop on the battlefield and drive out the captives."  Junior brother, I hope you will help me in the face of my ancestors and the emperors of the Shengyuan Dynasty. The internal affairs of the Shengyuan Empire have not been repaired, and now they are facing foreign troubles. It is really at the critical point of life and death. It is me and the emperor who are sorry for you  , Last time in the battle with the Mowu Kingdom, you made such great contributions, but in the end, your military achievements were deprived, and you were not given any reward."

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the prince didn't care that he was already in precarious life, Haobo couldn't help but feel sore in his heart, he shook his head and said: "Brother, don't say that, you know, I don't care about military awards at all.  .Besides, you are also a victim in this matter."

    Ł Ł Prince held his hand, and said with difficulty: "As a subject, thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of the king, so I should do it. But you, I hope that the younger brother will not blame the emperor, he also has difficulties. Just promise me, yes  The empire will lend a helping hand, otherwise, I will die for my brother with no regrets."

    Ł Ł  Haobo smiled wryly and said: "Senior brother, it's not that I don't promise you, I have no power or influence, can I drive away the army of the Mowu Kingdom by myself? How can I promise you?"

    Ł Ł When the prince saw Haobo's tone loosened, he lifted his spirits and said: "As long as the younger brother agrees, the emperor will definitely come to ask me how to resist the invasion of the magic army. At that time, the senior brother will recommend you with all his strength and guarantee that you will be awarded the Holy Yuan Army."  Marshal's scepter."

    Ł Ł The corner of HaoboĄŻs mouth showed a sneer, and he said: Ą°This is absolutely impossible. Brother, donĄŻt tell me you still canĄŻt see what the little emperor is thinking? Do you think he will hand over the military power to me, a person of unknown origin? He even  Even if you don't believe it, you still believe me? However, as the twenty-fourth generation of the Holy Sword Mountain, my responsibility is to assist the Shengyuan Empire in resisting the invasion of the Mowu Kingdom. Naturally, I will not stay out of the matter. When it is time to act,  Naturally I will take action, your stupid nephew is not enough to influence me."

    Ł Ł Prince let out a long breath, lay down on the bed slumped, and murmured: "So I'm relieved."

    Ł Ł  At this moment, the old housekeeper rushed in: "My lord, the emperor has come."

    Ł Ł Hao Po frowned, sneered slightly, and said, "I'll avoid it for a while." As he spoke, he left the bedroom and hid in the study.  Standing in the study, Xia Yan, whose eyes were red from crying, saw Hao Bo coming in, threw herself into his arms, and sobbed softly again.

    Ł Ł Haobo patted her shoulder lightly, and comforted her in a low voice: "Okay, be good, don't cry. If you cry, senior brother will be disturbed by your crying, and it will not be conducive to his recuperation. You have to pretend  A happy look, in the last month or so of his life, let him be happy, nothing to worry about."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan stood up, silenced her crying, and nodded firmly: "I must make my father stop being angry, and I want to make him happy every day."

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked at her with pity, nodded and said: "If you really want to cry, you can cry in front of me, and don't hold yourself back too much."

    Ł Ł  At this time, the emperor led the prime minister, the minister of state affairs, the minister of internal affairs and other important government officials to the bedside of Prince Xia Qin.  The emperor had never believed that the prince could be so sick that he couldn't get out of bed all of a sudden. He thought that he was pretending to be sick to vent his grievances about dismissing his Marshal of the Shenwu Army.  The prince was lying on the couch weakly, with a sallow complexion and dim eyes. He hadn't seen him for just a few days, and he was skinny and skinny. It seemed that the fall of Tianque City had dealt a great blow to him.  Thinking of his uncle's life as a soldier, commanding thousands of troops, and resisting the magic army with great arrogance, the emperor was deeply moved. He remembered that when he was still young, he kindly taught himself the way of being a king, and his expectations were eagerly awaited.  Meaning, so far.  The emperor sighed secretly, and burst into tears for a while.

    Ł Ł The prince didn't see clearly until the emperor sat on the side of the sick bed. He struggled in a hurry and was about to get up and kneel down.  The emperor hurriedly held him down, choked with sobs and said, "Uncle, you don't need to be too polite. Today we only talk about the family etiquette of uncles and nephews, regardless of the monarch or his ministers."

    Ł Ł The prince struggled for a while, and found that he could not move at all. He said dejectedly: "The gift of a monarch and his ministers cannot be revoked, but, Your Majesty, I don't have the energy to salute you. Alas, Xia Qin, you still have today."

    Ł Ł The emperor wiped his tears and said: "Uncle, nephew, I'm sorry!"

    Ł Ł The prince heard the words and looked at the emperor in front of him.come out.  "

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said worriedly: "Senior brother, you have offended him so much, are you afraid that he will turn his back and retaliate?"

    Ł Ł Hobo's eyes flashed coldly: "He dares? Don't think that he can influence anyone and anything. Take off the yellow skin on his body, how qualified is he to be an emperor? It's not about the prince and the people of Shengyuan."  , I was lazy to talk nonsense with him, just stood by and watched, and sat and waited for the prison city to be broken and the Shengyuan Empire to fall. At that time, I will come out to clean up the mess, expel the Mowu army, and change the dynasty.  You point fingers and suppress your useless spirit everywhere."

    Ł Ł Xuanwu was very interested, and said excitedly: "Brother, why don't we just do that? By then, it will be our brother's world?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said coldly: "That kid is so ignorant, he apologized to me, and dispelled the ĄőĄő that was imposed on me, so we just stood by and watched how he ended up? In the end, he became the king of subjugation, and we couldn't help humiliating him?  "

    Ł Ł Xuanwu suddenly flew out, and picked out a person from the corner of the hall. It was the Minister of Internal Affairs.

    Ł Ł Hao Po smiled and said, "Do you know why I want you to eavesdrop?"

    Ł Ł From the words just now, the Minister of Internal Affairs sensed the unfathomable strength of the person in front of him. Even the emperor could abolish the establishment at will. He couldn't help but grinned his teeth and nodded reluctantly.

    Ł Ł  Haobo said with satisfaction: "Since we know, why don't you hurry up and tell your conceited and stupid pig master verbatim to wake him up?"

    Ł Ł Looking at the pale face of the Minister of Internal Affairs, who ran away anxiously, the two of Haobo laughed "haha".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35: The whole army goes out

    ?

    On the second day, the emperor summoned Haobo alone in the imperial study of the palace.

    Ł Ł After all, the little emperor was not an ordinary mediocre person. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, he immediately put down his airs and gave Haobo the respect he deserved.  He left the dragon chair, bowed deeply to Hao Bo, and said respectfully: "Mr. Hao, I have offended you many times in the past ten years, and I would like to apologize to you here.  Uncle's face, give a helping hand, help the empire, repel the invading Mowu army, and save the common people of the Western Splendid Plain from the fire and water."

    Ł Ł  Haobo sat on the chair with a big thorn, held a cup of tea and took a sip, and said: "Oh, you are the dignified emperor of the Shengyuan Empire, how can you salute me, but you must absolutely not."

    Ł Ł The emperor's eyes flashed for a moment, and he was very embarrassed. He said with a wry smile: "Mr. Hao still hasn't forgiven my younger brother? What should I do, so that Mister can dispel the anger in his chest?"

    Ł Ł It is enough for Haobo to bully him. As the great emperor of the empire, he has always been self-respecting and pampered. How has he ever bowed to anyone?  Now it is necessary to be able to do this, but it is also commendable; of course, if he is forced to this point, he will definitely find an opportunity to make things difficult for himself in the future, even though he has spoken out, but it is also a disaster.  .  Haobo said indifferently: "That's all! There is no need to mention the past. I think you also know that I am not helping you, but the millions of people in the empire. I know that you hate us as much as I hate you  These so-called "appointed persons" are afraid that we will pose a threat to your throne. Now, Xia Zhou, let me tell you, after myself, there will be no so-called "appointed persons" in Holy Sword Mountain.  Rely on yourselves to resist! Our Holy Sword Mountain lineage will never do things that are not thankful for our efforts, and we will completely break up with you Shengyuan Empire royal family from now on."

    Ł Ł The emperor's face was very embarrassed, but his expression was relieved, and he pretended to say: "Mr. Hao, why is this so? Xia Zhou knew his mistake, and Mr. Hao still refuses to forgive?"

    Ł Ł  Seeing his expression, Haobo felt clear-eyed, secretly sneered and said: Now I will make you proud, but there are also times when you can't cry.  Without the support of the "Order" of Holy Sword Mountain, how could your royal family with the surname "Xia" of the Shengyuan Empire still be able to secure the throne in the empire?  You don't need the Mowu Kingdom to come in, just the nobles of the empire are enough to overthrow your Xia surnamed throne.  When the time comes, the "appointed person" of Holy Sword Mountain will choose the new generation of royal family of the empire to assist, isn't it a hundred times better than assisting ignorant people like you?  Hao Bo said seriously: "Okay, don't talk nonsense. I just want to ask you, who are you planning to appoint as the Grand Marshal of the Empire against the Mowu invasion army?"

    Ł Ł The emperor blushed, frowned and said: "There is no suitable candidate for this matter yet. Uncle Huang wants to trouble Mr., but the nobles and ministers of the empire are full of objections, and this matter needs to be discussed again."

    Ł Ł Haobo's face was gloomy, and he sighed secretly, knowing that the little emperor could never leave the military power to his own hands, so he said: "Rescuing soldiers is like putting out fire, so we must not afford to delay, set off one day earlier, and start as soon as possible."  There is a one-point chance of winning. If the magic army breaks through the prison city, the consequences will be unimaginable. As an outsider, I am not familiar with the military situation of the empire.  The position of marshal is also unstable. Now, I recommend a person to you. If he is appointed as the marshal of the imperial army, it is guaranteed to repel the Mowu invasion army."

    Ł Ł The emperor was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Who is this person, please tell me, sir?"

    Ł Ł "Presidential leader of the city defense army, Marquis of Yiyi." Haobo said without a word, "I have met him a few times and talked with him a few times.  This task."

    Ł Ł The emperor was stunned: "Qiyi? Well, he is very talented in running the army, and he has done a good job in the position of the president of the city defense army. But is he capable of commanding hundreds of thousands of troops? Please ask  Allow me to think again."

    Ł Ł  Haobo knew that he needed to consult various opinions, and it was impossible for him to resolutely decide to appoint Qu Yi just because of his one-sided opinion.  Haobo sneered secretly, and said with a serious face: "If Qu Yi is the Marshal of the Imperial Army, I can be the chief military adviser, assist him, and make plans for him. In addition, if you appoint someone else, then forgive me  Obedience. Also, now is an emergency, I hope you make a quick decision so as not to delay the opportunity of the battle." After speaking, Hao Bo got up and left the study.

    Ł Ł "What? You want me to recommend the Marquis of Yiyi to be the Marshal of the Imperial Army?" Prince Xiaqin said in surprise, looking at Haobo in front of him who persuaded him, he refused in displeasure: "No! Junior brother, except you,  To be honest, I donĄŻt believe anyone now. Military affairs are not a trifle, I will write to the emperor to discuss this matter, and I will protect you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled wryly and said: "My brother, youThe minister was full of resentment, but remembering that he was at fault first, he reluctantly got up, stepped forward and smiled and said: "It was my fault, I apologize here."

    Ł Ł Marshal Qiyi ignored him at all, and said in a solemn voice: "Now I reiterate the military order: All soldiers of the three armies who disobey orders will be cut off! Those who retreat before the battle will be cut off! Those who fail to rescue will be cut off!  Those who are on horses, beheaded! Those who are marching and drinking, beheaded! Those who donĄŻt arrive before their departure, beheaded!"

    Ł Ł A series of "cut" words came out, the Minister of Internal Affairs was terrified, his face was pale, and he hurriedly bowed and said: "Marshal, the last general is convicted, and it is the first crime of the last general. I hope the marshal will forgive this for the emperor's sake."  once."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi smiled "Ge Ge", and cast a cold light in her eyes. She was already murderous, and said coldly: "Forgive? I don't know that the military law is ruthless, so how can you say forgiveness?" Suddenly he roared: "Where is the military judge?"

    Ł Ł  "Here!" An officer in front of the stage responded like a thunderstorm, and it was Wolverine.  Qu Yi knew that he was the Marshal of the Holy Military Legion for the first time, and that it would be difficult to carry out military orders, and there must be some arrogant soldiers who wanted to try their own courage, so he used all of Haobo's 100 loyal guards as his army  Judge, for emergency.

    Ł Ł  "As a supervising army, lawless, late arrival, delaying the marching time of the army, and drinking first, the barracks galloping behind, what should be the crime?" Qu Yi shouted sharply, and the voice on the stage was loud.  The ear drums of all the soldiers buzzed, and their hearts trembled. So far, all the soldiers felt that this matter would not be easy.

    Ł Ł The military judge roared in response: "Return to the words of the generalissimo, and be executed according to the military law!"

    Ł Ł  "Execution!" Marshal Qu Yi threw off his cloak, turned around and sat on the tiger-skin golden chair in the middle of the stage.

    Ł Ł The two loyal and brave guards are like wolves and tigers. Except for one "Hao Bo", they have always seen nothing and are not afraid of anyone, but no matter what kind of internal affairs minister you are or the commander-in-chief of the army, you will come to power and tie up the internal affairs minister.  The Minister of Internal Affairs was shocked, and all the wine turned into cold sweat. At this time, Fang saw that Qu Yi was planning to be serious, not a joke with him, but he, who had always been a high-ranking and powerful man, did not want to bow his head and insist on  Shaking his scalp, he said in a trembling voice: "Qi Yi, as the Duke of the Empire, I am a dignified minister of internal affairs, my position is still higher than your father, and I am the commander of the army appointed by the emperor. You, you dare to be so rude, I am not afraid of your majesty's blame.  , cut off your head?"

    Ł Ł Qiyi smiled contemptuously, glanced coldly at the two rows of generals with pale complexions, and said indifferently: "Military law is ruthless, and even the prince will not be spared for violating military law! My lord, please forgive me for being helpless."  , Come on, drag it to the flag of the Chinese Army, and after half an hour, behead the flag and sacrifice the flag, break out of the camp and march." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Fifth: The whole army sets off

    ?

    The Minister of Internal Affairs was dragged to the banner of the Chinese Army in front of the stage, and knelt down on the ground. The executioner held a sharp sword and stood by his side, waiting for the time to execute immediately.  The Minister of Internal Affairs, who was frightened and frightened, was really out of his wits. He turned his head to the personal attendant who was watching from a distance, and shouted: "Quick, go and report to His Majesty the Emperor, save meĄŞ"

    Ł Ł The waiter realized that something was wrong, he hurriedly untied the horse, led it out of the camp, turned on his back and rode away with the whip.  Pointing to Juyi on the stage, he pretended not to see him, sneered slightly, and did not stop him.  The generals saw that the personal guards of the Minister of Internal Affairs had moved to rescue the soldiers, but Qu Yi was noncommittal, and set the sentence for half an hour later, thinking that he was just looking for a step down, and did not dare to really kill the Minister of Internal Affairs.  After thinking through this verse, the pale-faced generals gradually calmed down again, and their disdain and contempt returned when they saw Qu Yi's eyes.

    Ł Ł Qiyi knew it well, sneered secretly, and said kindly to the nobles and generals: "After all, the Minister of Internal Affairs is serving in the empire with us, and now he is about to be tortured. Let's go down and pay a sacrifice, and it will not be in vain for the friendship of colleagues."  .Ąą

    Ł Ł Hearing such weak words, the generals felt more at ease. It was clear that Qu Yi did not want to have too deep a grudge with the Minister of Internal Affairs, so she went to appease him before, so as not to hold grudges in his heart. It seems that as soon as the king's order of pardon arrives, he will be released immediately. Ł Ł   The generals were even more contemptuous in their hearts, but they said in unison on the face: "I will obey the Marshal's order."

    Ł Ł Marshal Qu Yi led the generals, stepped down and walked to the Minister of Internal Affairs who was tied up and knelt under the banner of the Chinese army.  The Minister of Internal Affairs' complexion was ashen, his whole body was shaking like chaff, and he said in a trembling voice: "Yuan, Marshal, I hope you will forgive the old man's life for the sake of His Majesty the Emperor and your father, the Duke."

    Ł Ł Qiyi sighed, and said softly: "Master, the military law is ruthless, I really have no choice. Now, all I can do is to offer you three glasses of water and wine, and see you off." With a wave, a Zhongyong  The guard came over with a jug and a few wine glasses in his hand.

    Ł Ł Qi Yi paid respects to the Minister of Internal Affairs, Shui Jiu, and stopped listening to his begging, turned around and returned to the general stage.  Afterwards, the generals saw that Quyi's acting was very lifelike, and couldn't help laughing. Seeing that Quyi left, they rushed forward to comfort the Minister of Internal Affairs, saying that Quyi didn't dare to kill him, but it was just a show.  That's all.

    Ł Ł Hearing this, the Minister of Internal Affairs was completely terrified, and immediately got up again, stopped kneeling, stood up, looked proudly, and said to himself: It depends on how you release me.  As soon as the book arrives, I don't need you to untie it, just go to the palace to meet the emperor, give you a good look, and insist that your majesty punish you for the crime of being a minister and arbitrarily abusing your power.  He proudly said to the generals: "Everyone has seen it today. This kid is stealing a high position, arrogant, and wantonly raped the ministers. Can he lead everyone to defeat the invading Mowu army like this? I want to report this matter to His Majesty the Emperor.  Reconsider the candidate for the 'Grand Marshal'."

    Ł Ł All the generals were overjoyed, they just met their wishes, they went forward one by one, put on a toast, and returned to the general stage.

    Ł Ł Qiyi said indifferently: "Have you already offered sacrifices?" After the audience answered in the affirmative, they slapped the armrest of the golden chair and shouted coldly: "The time has come! Come, fire the cannon and execute!"

    Ł Ł Three cannon shots rang out, and the Minister of Internal Affairs, who was standing proudly, was kicked in the crook of his knee by the executioner, and "thumped" to his knees.  The Minister of Internal Affairs realized that Qu Yi was going to come for real, and hurriedly cried out hoarsely: "Marshal, spare my life, spare my life! Marshal, spare my old lifeĄŞ"

    Ł Ł The executioner did not allow him to shout any more, raised his knife and cut off the head of the Minister of Internal Affairs.

    Ł Ł The guard carried the head of the Minister of Internal Affairs on a vermilion tray, went to the stage, and sent it to Qu Yi for inspection.  After seeing it, Su Yi ordered it to be seen by all the generals, and then hung it on the gate to show the public.  The generals didn't expect the situation to turn to this point. Looking at the head that was still growing on the neck of the Minister of Internal Affairs in the tray, they were all trembling with fear, their calves cramped, and their faces were ashen.

    Ł Ł At this time, a carriage drove straight into the barracks, and the guards of the Minister of Internal Affairs, carrying the emperor's envoy, came with the letter of amnesty.  The emperor's envoy in yellow said loudly to the point general: "The emperor of the Shengyuan Empire has a decree, please Your Majesty the Generalissimo, please spare the life of the Minister of Internal Affairs."

    Ł Ł At this time, the complexions of the generals gradually softened again, and they all said in their hearts: "It depends on how you end up."

    Ł Ł The general at the station of Qiyi was on the stage, and said coldly to the messenger: "The general is outside, and the king's order is not acceptable. I am sorry that the commander-in-chief is difficult to obey."

    Ł Ł The envoy was about to speak again, but Qu Yi said in a deep voice: "The Minister of Internal Affairs has already shown his head to the public as a warning."

    Ł Ł The envoy was shocked, "chichi" said: "this, this, how do you go back and report to me?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi smiled coldly, and said sharply, "Where is the military judge? What should I do for galloping in the barracks?"

    Ł Ł Judge KimAfter the on-the-spot investigation, I will make further calculations.  Brother asked this, could it be that there is a clever plan to retreat from the enemy?  Say it quickly, let the younger brother listen.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head and smiled, "What's the trick? It's just that I have some ideas, which are not mature yet. When you arrive at Sky Prison City, after you conduct a field survey, we'll make a total calculation to see if it's feasible."

    Ł Ł Qiyi looked at Haobo's calm face, and felt relieved. Since he took over as the "Marshal of the Devil", he has always been uneasy. I am afraid that it will be difficult to open up the situation, and he will not be able to see success as soon as possible.  One day, one more day to stand firm, and time cannot be delayed.  Looking at Hao Bo's familiar smile at this time, he knew that his senior brother had a clever plan to defeat the enemy, and he had a well-thought-out plan, so he felt relieved at the moment.

    Ł Ł The two were haggling over, when Wolverine, acting as a military judge and personal bodyguard, suddenly broke into the big tent and said harshly, "Leader, Princess Xining has come all day and night from Tianjing, and wants to see you."

    Ł Ł Haobo and Quyi looked at each other, and they all groaned in their hearts: Could it be that Prince Xia Qin's condition has changed?  Hao Bo rushed out of the big tent, followed by Qu Yi and Wolverine.  Seeing Haobo walking in front of him with messy and hasty footsteps, the two of them were obviously very flustered. Since they followed him, they had never seen him lose his composure. They looked at each other and thought together: as the saying goes, "Caring makes chaos".  It can be seen how important the prince is in the hearts of the seniors.

    Ł Ł Surrounded by dozens of guards, Princess Xining stood in front of a tent.  Guards such as Xuanwu and Silver Winged Eagle are accompanying her.

    Ł Ł When he was still three feet away from Xia Yan, Haobo suddenly stopped, took a long breath, and said to himself: God bless, donĄŻt let the bad news come from the Prince!  However, he also knew that this situation was very unlikely, and he felt weak all over for a moment, and almost collapsed.  He reluctantly shouted: "Yan'erĄŞ"

    Ł Ł When Xia Yan saw Haobo, it was as if she saw a relative. She burst into tears with a "wow", threw herself into his arms, and cried, "Father has goneĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Haobo's eyes darkened, he staggered and almost fell.  He looked up to the sky and let out a mournful cry: "My lordĄŞ" (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Six: The Night Raid is Successful

    ?

    Tianlao City, the second line of defense of the Shengyuan Empire against the Mowu Continent, is located in the grand canyon in the middle of the unattainable Yunwu Mountains running north-south.  Because the east of Tianlao City is the entire eastern Fairview Plain, and the north and south are the towering mountain walls of the canyon. Only the west side has a city wall to prevent the invading enemy.  The Imperial Yuanwu Army has only 100,000 troops.

    Ł Ł A legion with 100,000 troops is more than enough to defend the sky prison city with only one wall, and it is as stable as a rock; if you use iron cavalry to go out of the city to fight back, such a combination of offense and defense will be even more indestructible.  However, Marquis Huicha, marquis of Yuanwu Army, who has always been known for his cautious and conservative use of troops, ignored the proposals of his generals such as Baihu to attack proactively, and advocated steady defense and waiting for reinforcements.  defense.

    Ł Ł The Shengyuan army's full defense made the Mowu army no longer have any scruples, and concentrated their superior forces to attack day and night; while Tianlao City has only one wall, which has an advantageous side for defense, but also a disadvantageous side-one-time investment in defense  The number of troops is no more than 30,000.  In this way, 70,000 troops of the Yuanwu Legion were idle, and all of them swarmed into the city of Tianlao, which only increased the chaos.  However, under the repeated attacks of several regiments of the Mowu Army, the Yuanwu Army has been in a passive situation, with heavy casualties. The soldiers could not see the dawn of victory at all.

    Ł Ł On October 10th, 925th year of the Holy Yuan Calendar, the Marquis of Yiyi, the "Generalissimo" of the Shengyuan Empire, who commanded 300,000 soldiers of the Holy Army, arrived at Tianlao City.  On the evening of the 12th, taking advantage of the end of the day's offensive of the Mowu Army, the soldiers of the Shengwu Army immediately and methodically replaced the exhausted soldiers of the Yuanwu Army with more than half of their casualties, and took over the defense of the entire Tianlao City.

    Ł Ł  Marshal Yiyi entered Tianlao City with the 50,000 holy warriors who took over. Since Tianlao City could not accommodate too many troops, the remaining 250,000 soldiers and horses of the Holy Army, led by Xuanwu, were stationed in the east of Tianlao City.

    Ł Ł Marquis Huicha led the senior officers of the Yuanwu Army to greet Marshal Quyi at the entrance of the East City.  After the exchange of greetings between the two parties, Marshal Qu Yi immediately ordered Marquis Huicha to station the retired soldiers of the Yuanwu Army on the side of the Shengwu Army in the east of the city to rest and wait for orders.  Without stopping thereafter, Qu Yi and Hao Bo immediately entered the city.  As the two entered the city, they observed the state of the soldiers of the Yuanwu Army who had retreated. They saw that the second imperial army was severely damaged, and the soldiers' uniforms were tattered, thin and weak, with dark complexions and a lack of morale;  In the blood-tested army, the eyes of the soldiers are firm and strange, which belong to the kind of eyes that can take the life of the enemy at any time, and are ready to sacrifice their own lives at any time. Such an army is undoubtedly better than one that has never experienced war.  A tested army is a hundred times more terrifying.

    Ł Ł Qiyi and Haobo glanced at each other, and saw the satisfaction in each other's eyesĄŞĄŞsuch an army, after a short rest, will go into battle again, and it will be unstoppable.  It is a hundred times easier to use.

    Ł Ł Entering the council hall in Tianlao City, Qu Yi immediately announced the convening of a military meeting of the senior generals of the Shengwu and Yuanwu armies.

    Ł Ł Beside the long table, on one side sat the generals of the Shengwu Legion, headed by the Chief Military Division of Haobo;  Obviously, his initiative to attack was contrary to Marshal Huicha's conservative defense theory, so he was left out in the cold.  Marshal Qu Yi sat in the middle of the table.

    Ł Ł  Marshal Yi Yi glanced at the senior officers, and said coldly: "I am now the 'Marshal of the Holy Yuan Empire', in charge of all important military affairs of the empire. Before the meeting, I announced that the Huicha of the Yuanwu Legion  Marshal, the ineffectiveness of the battle has caused serious losses to the Yuanwu Army, and now he is relieved of his position as Marshal, escorted to the capital, and sent to a military court."

    Ł Ł At first hearing of this news, all the officers of the Yuanwu Army Corps were stunned, looking at each other in blank dismay, at a loss for what to do.  Marshal Huicha "Teng" stood up and said angrily, "You have no right to dismiss me. I will report to His Majesty the Emperor to accuse you of abusing your power and framing a meritorious general."

    Ł Ł Marshal Quyi looked at him coldly, threw a piece of paper casually, and said: "This is your letter of dismissal. You fought conservatively, blindly defending and not attacking, so that more than half of the Yuanwu Army was lost, and the empire fell into a state of crisis.  In such a passive state, the morale is lost, but the morale of the Mowu army is so high that it is invincibleĄŞhow can you still talk about meritorious service? What awaits you is a severe trial by a military court. Now that you are a prisoner, you can be escorted to Beijing.  "

    Ł Ł Marquis Huicha's complexion was pale, knowing that the matter was irreversible, he immediately showed good military qualities, stood up calmly, took off his marshal's uniform, and said in a trembling voice: "I, I obey the order."

    Ł Ł Looking at the Marquis Huicha who was taken away, the generals of the Yuanwu Army were afraid, especially the generals who usually joined the Marquis Huicha in defensive operations.If the attack fails, the consequences will be disastrous.  He frowned and muttered: "Military Master, what do you think the chances of winning this matter are? If the sneak attack fails, the blow to our morale will be too great."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said confidently: "This is not my temporary idea, I have considered it for a long time. I think this battle is absolutely 70% sure."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, follow the advice of the military division and launch an attack on my own initiative. Baihu, go down and prepare."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said categorically: "No! 'There is a will to die, and no one wants to live'. This time, you will lead the army yourself."

    Ł Ł Baihu and the generals were stunned: Is there any reason for the coach to take the initiative to lead the army to attack?  Qu Yi was also stunned, but immediately understood Hao Bo's good intentions: she used iron and blood to forcefully subdue the generals of the Holy Army, which made most soldiers not really admire her. This is undoubtedly a hidden danger in the war  , I donĄŻt know when it will happen; and if I win this war, firstly, it will boost morale, and secondly, it will also show my own strength, which will undoubtedly help to improve my prestige, establish my own prestige, and at the same time strengthen  The generals' sense of dependence on themselves.

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said solemnly: "Please ask the military master to take over the seal of the Grand Marshal for me temporarily, and let me lead the army to teach the Mowu army a lesson." As he said, he went down the city wall and stepped on the oolong horse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Six: The Night Raid Succeeds

    ?

    At this time, 10,000 cavalry of the holy military army, all dressed up, waited quietly behind the city gate.  Qu Yi took a deep breath, pulled out the artifact "Yu Tian Jian", and roared coldly: "The Mowu army said that we Shengyuan people are cowards, do you admit it?"

    Ł Ł 10,000 iron cavalry roared: "I don't admit it! The Mowu army is a coward!"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said loudly: "Okay! Now, it's a real man, go out of the city with me to slaughter demons! If you're a coward, stay, go home and pick up the child! Open the city gate and attack!"

    Ł Ł 10,000 iron cavalry raised their sabers and shouted, "Who is a coward? There are no cowards in the Shengwu army, they are all good men! Go, go with the marshal to kill the demons!"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi led ten thousand cavalry, rushed out of the city gate to Mowu's barracks.  At this time, the night is shrouded, the moon is dark and the wind is high, which is a good weather for murder and arson.  Ten thousand iron cavalry knocked down the sentry post of the Mowu army, rushed into the camp of the Mowu army with a shout, chopped down anyone they met, and set fire to the tents they saw.  For a moment, the Mowu army barracks were in flames, and the sound of shouting and killing shook the ground, creating a mess.  Hearing the sound of killing, the Mowu army burst into flames from all sides, and they didn't know how many Saint Yuan troops had come, they fled in panic, trampled on each other, and countless people died.

    Ł Ł Qi Yi restrained the red-eyed soldiers from going deep into the hinterland of the Mowu army, and only rushed to the outside to avoid being besieged.  Seeing that although the Mowu army started in a hurry and flustered, they soon came back to their senses and calmed down. Under the restraint of the officers, they gradually formed a formation to resist the attack of the Shengyuan army.  Seeing that the situation is becoming unfavorable, Kui Yi looked back and saw a tall red light on the city wall of Tianlao City began to swing from side to side. According to the signal previously set with Haobo, this is the left and right cavalry of the Mowu Army coming to encircle  rescued.  Immediately, he quickly issued an order to lead all the soldiers out of the Mowu army camp and retreat to the city gate.

    Ł Ł 10,000 Saint Yuan Army had just left the Mowu Army's camp, and after running not far away, the sound of horseshoes sounded like rolling thunder from the left and right.  Come.

    Ł Ł The 10,000 Saint Yuan Army was in a hurry, feeling terrified, and routed against the city gate.  However, when he ran to the gate of Tianlao, he suddenly found that the gate was closed. The soldier Sheng Yuan who arrived first was very anxious, shouting and cursing at the wall, and shouting at the sergeant at the top of the city to open the gate.  Kui Yi at the back of the palace, hearing the shouts of the soldiers in front, already understood that this must be the brother's plan. If he was driven back into the city by the following Mowu army, the surprise attack tonight would be in vain, and it would not do anything to morale  incentive effect.  At that moment, Qu Yi raised his sword and shouted: "Brothers, the brothers on the top of the city are watching us. Could it be that we were frightened by the Mowu army and fled back? We are cowards, so we go into the city; we are good men  Yes, follow me to slay the devil!" As he spoke, he turned his horse and rushed towards the demon cavalry who had concealed the killing.

    Ł Ł The officer in charge of the Shengwu Army, following behind the horse of Yiyi, raised his saber and shouted: "He is a good man, follow the marshal to kill the devil! He is a coward, go home and pick up the child!"

    Ł Ł At this time, the gate of the city opened in good time.  The blood of the ten thousand cavalry of the holy military army was galloping, and they all turned back to fight back, shouting: "He is a hero, go with the marshal to kill the devil! He is a coward, go home and pick up the child! Kill!" No one rode in.  city.

    Ł Ł Under the leadership of Qu Yi, 10,000 cavalry of the Holy Army fought head-on against the incoming Magic Army.  The Mowu Army did not expect that the always cowardly Sheng Yuan Army would have the courage to return to the carbine, caught off guard, was rushed to pieces, and couldn't stop.  And the head of a deputy army leader who led the team was beheaded by Qu Yi's sword.  The leaderless Mowu army lost their morale and turned their horses around one after another, fleeing to the camp.  The more the Holy Army fought, the more courageous they became. After throwing away life and death, they found that the Mowu Army, who was quite fearful in their hearts, was nothing more than that. Their courage and morale were boosted.  , and then chased after him, and unexpectedly returned to the front of the Mowu army camp again.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the goal had been achieved, with 10,000 cavalry, it was impossible for Juyi to overwhelm the camp of the Mowu army. Instead, she was in danger of being surrounded, so she hurriedly recruited all her subordinates and led the army to retreat slowly.  Hacking and killing the addicted holy military army, he reluctantly retreated after listening to the military order, while loudly insulting and provoking the magical military army whose number is dozens of times that of his own, hoping to attract a magical military army to chase after him, so that he can live again  addiction.

    Ł Ł However, the Mowu army was frightened. Seeing the extraordinary bravery of the Shengyuan army, and not knowing how many enemies there were in the dark night, they were afraid that they would be ambushed.  Come out of the camp to pursue.

    Ł Ł Qiyi led the raiding cavalry of the Holy Warriors back to Tianlao City safely from under the city gate. In the service, 10,000 holy warriors and cavalry were able to return, but less than 6,000 were able to return; however, more than 30,000 were killed.  It can be regarded as a big victory.  Victory is still a trivial matter, the key is to boost the morale of the Holy Yuan Army and break the myth that the Mowu Army is invincible. This intangible influence is really hard to estimate.

    Ł Ł The holy military army lined the road to welcome the heroes who returned in triumph, because they failed to follow the troops, the following ??Only keep enough food and grass from the pastĄŞit is said that this is the rule of Tianjian, the third emperor of the Shengyuan Empire who established Tianlao City, in order to prevent the Western Fairview Plain from being occupied by the Mowu Army, so as to obtain supplies without any worries.  This move just came in handy now. The hoarding in the East Jinxiu Plain provided the supplies for the Shengyuan army, and made it impossible for the Mowu army to take it. This fact once again demonstrated the wise foresight of Emperor Tianjian.  And the Mowu Army invaded and plundered food and grass last year. In the past six months, the 600,000 Mowu Army has eaten nothing.  The Mowu army invaded, burned, killed, and looted, causing the people in the western Splendid Plains to be unwilling to farm, and the fields were barren. At this time, even if the Mowu army wanted to collect food from the local Shengyuan people, they had no way to do so.

    Ł Ł In desperation, Xijing had to bring grain, grass and supplies from China.  It is nearly ten thousand miles away from the Mowu Kingdom to the Tianlao City of the Shengyuan Kingdom, and the loss of food in turnaround transportation can be said to be hugeĄŞĄŞan average of ten catties of grain and grass is transported, and at least eighty catties will be lost on the way.

    Ł Ł In addition to insufficient supplies, the lack of soldiers is another major problem for the Mowu Army.  Mowu's land is barren and the climate is harsh. Although the people are strong, they have always been rare.  In the past hundred years, Mowu's domestic weather has been favorable, and the grain harvest has been very good. The people have extra rations to raise their offspring, and they actually want to have children. However, in just a hundred years, the population has increased by more than three times.  Such a large number of people is beyond the capacity of the poor Mowu Kingdom. The Mowu Kingdom can only recruit troops wantonly, and then launch a war to invade the Shengyuan Empire in order to consume the surplus population in the country through war.  In the past ten years, the reason why the Mowu Kingdom has frequently invaded and harassed the borders of the Shengyuan Empire.

    Ł Ł In the battle of Xiling City, Xijing sacrificed nearly 600,000 Mowu troops indifferently. Firstly, it was to confuse the Shengyuan army and implement a plan to lure the enemy to go deep; secondly, it was also to consume  The extra armyĄŞĄŞafter all, the cost of supplying an army of 600,000 is a sky-high expenditure for the poor national strength of the Mowu Kingdom.

    Ł Ł But at this moment and at that moment, the 600,000 super elites of the Mowu Kingdom, which have been hidden for a long time, have suffered too much wear and tear in the past six months under the Sky Prison City, and gradually they are no longer enough to threaten the destruction of the Sky Prison City.  In Mowu's country, however, there are already no soldiers to recruit.  At this time, Xijing regretted that he had easily abandoned the 600,000 Mowu army under Xiling City. If it existed at this time, why fear the lack of troops?

    Ł Ł  In desperation, the Marshal of the Mowu Army called Jingjing had to be drawn from the troops guarding Tianque City and the major cities in the western Splendid Plain.  However, because of the brutality of the Mowu army, the people of the Jinxiu Plain in the west were angered. They organized one after another to resist the rule of the Mowu army.  It's too well tuned.

    Ł Ł  After half a year, the Mowu army was stretched and embarrassed, and Xijing was overwhelmed and overwhelmed.  However, the long-term attack of Tianlao City and the extraordinary tenacity of the Shengyuan army greatly lowered the morale of the Mowu army, and generally produced a feeling of war weariness and fatigue, and the momentum was greatly different from before.  ĄŞĄŞSo far, the strategic intention of exhausting and exhausting the enemy set by Haobo and Quyi has achieved complete success.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Seven: Operational Research and Final Victory

    ?

    Ł The night was already very dark, and the lights in the Council Hall of Tianlao City were still brightly lit.  The brains of the entire Shengyuan EmpireĄŞthe Grand Marshal, Chief Military Advisor, and senior generals of the Shengyuan Army gathered here to discuss the strategic plan to destroy the Mowu Army.

    Ł Ł Commander Hao Bo said: "After more than half a year of fierce war, we have now successfully transferred 70% to 80% of the strength of the Mowu Army to the city of Tianlao, and they are exhausted. Now the Mowu Army is gone.  Last year's Ruisheng, coupled with the long-term attack on the prison city, morale was very low, and now it's time for us to counterattack. If you have any brilliant opinions, you can speak freely."

    Ł Ł Facing the map on the table, which marked the distribution of the strength of the Mowu Army, the generals frowned and thought hard.

    Ł Ł Baihu said: "If you want to deal a heavy blow to the Mowu army, you have to take the initiative to attack. But how to attack can be effective, it is really a big headache."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu pondered and said: "Yes. The Mowu army has learned a lot after the war in the past six months. They have taken great precautions against our surprise tactics, and they are so strict that they will not leave us any chance."

    Ł Ł  Haobo shook his head with a smile and said: "That's not necessarily the case. If we want to create fighters, and just wait for the enemy to show up before attacking, how long will this war last?"

    Ł Ł Hearing the words, the generals were refreshed. According to the usual practice, the military adviser spoke in such a tone, which meant that he had another ingenious strategy to defeat the enemy.  Seeing that the generals were looking at Hao Bo eagerly, Qu Yi smiled and said, "Master, don't be a fool. I haven't taken the initiative to attack the enemy for more than a month, and all the soldiers are suffocated."

    Ł Ł All the generals said one after another: "What the marshal said is that the brothers have been suffocated for more than a month."

    Ł Ł  "Yes, my subordinates yelled at me and asked to go out of the city to take the initiative to attack and fight."

    Ł Ł  "My brethren, complain that if this goes on, the body will rust."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled in satisfaction, he purposely restrained his soldiers for more than a month to hide behind the line of defense and could not hold on, what he wanted was this morale.  He said: "Since everyone is eager to fight, then we will simply launch the biggest military operation since the Battle of Tianlao City."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, all the generals were excited and surprised.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo pointed to the map and said: "Look, the Mowu Army is far short of strength, and it's already a bit stretched, and it's hard to take care of all aspects. The first-class elite army in Jingjing will be the first line of defense in front of the formation.  As the main force of the siege. His headquarters is here, located in the rear, and the defense is a bit weak. Although there are two second-rate legions and thousands of elite guards, it is not enough. This time, we will be him  Command article."

    Ł Ł  When the generals saw it, they found that it was so.  Baihu said excitedly: "This kid fought in Hongshui Town. An elite army suffered a great loss from Suzaku's general's heart-pumping tactics. After learning from the past, they didn't know how to guard against it. Hmph, it's really not ordinary stupid. Why, military adviser, we  This time, I want to take away his headquarters, and kill this kid in one fell swoop?"

    Ł Ł All the generals were very excited. If they could kill Xijing, the whole battle would be decided without a fight. It was really a huge advantage.

    Ł Ł Haobo shook his head and laughed and said: "What are you kidding, is there such a cheap thing? He can die so easily, and he won't give us such a headache. Now his defense is quite weak.  However, our non-stop fighting for the past six months has consumed his vital strength. Three months ago, how could this kid have such an obvious flaw? Even now, whether he can succeed or not is still in doubt.  It depends on the level of everyone's coordinated operations."

    Ł Ł The generals let out an "oh", although they knew it was unlikely, as expected, they still couldn't hide their disappointment.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said suspiciously: "It's not the lair of Duan Xijing, so what's the point of beating his headquarters?"

    Ł Ł Haobo said patiently: "The idea of ??attacking his headquarters is to use it as a wedge to consume his vital strength, deal a heavy blow to the Mowu army, and create conditions for the final counterattack.  This is a protracted war, so don't think that the final victory can be achieved by the outcome of one war. What we have done is to keep moving towards the final victory."

    Ł Ł The generals nodded silently.

    Ł Ł  Marshal Yiyi smiled and said: "The military adviser is right. You should not take it lightly, and you must not be impetuous. In fact, everyone can cooperate well with the military adviser's tactics this time and achieve success. The results are still extraordinary."

    Ł Ł  All the generals became energetic again after hearing the words.

    Ł Ł  Haobo Surong said: "Our military operation is scheduled for tomorrow. First, the white tiger will lead 30,000 cavalry, and go out from the south gate to attackThe middle army of the Wu army.  Kid Jingjing has learned to behave well now, and has a set of tactics to deal with our cavalry raids.  At that time, Baihu's army will definitely fall into his trap and be surrounded heavily.  Xuanwu led 20,000 cavalry, and then went out of the middle gate, apparently to rescue the besieged White Tiger Army, but in fact it was to attract more Mowu troops.  This move will not surprise Jing Jing, so he will definitely send heavy troops to stop it.  After these two actions, the mobile army of the Mowu Army will be almost recruited.  Marshal Quyi led 30,000 iron cavalry out of the middle gate at this time to rescue the besieged White Tiger Army and Xuanwu Army.  This move must have been beyond Chi Jing's expectations. He had no troops to send, and he was unwilling to lose his fat, so he had no choice but to send the two second-rate legions to guard the headquarters.  In this way, there are only thousands of elite guards left in the headquarters of Jingjing, and there are no heavy guards at all.  At this time, I personally led 10,000 fine cavalry, went out of the north gate, bypassed the right wing of the Mowu Army, and directly attacked his headquarters.  When the time comes, don't be afraid that the Beijing boy will not be afraid.  Under my impact, he will retreat to avoid my sharp edge.  The command center was attacked, and the marshal retreated hastily. The Mowu army fighting on the front line must be panicked and unstable.  In this way, the siege of your three armies will be resolved without a fight.  After the siege was cleared, you quickly joined forces and dealt a heavy blow to the Mowu Army.  Although the Mowu army has hundreds of thousands of elites, it is impossible to smash it with our less than 100,000 cavalry, but this battle is enough to win a big victory.  "

    Ł Ł After listening to Haobo's meticulous and thoughtful raid plan, even though everyone was a general and military talent, it took a long time to think about it, and it gradually became clear.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu said excitedly: "This plan is watertight and feasible, and it can definitely inflict heavy damage on the Mowu Army."

    Ł Ł Baihu said: "That's right, the military division's plan is perfect, heh heh, the kid in Jingjing is in trouble this time."

    Ł Ł Qiyi nodded and said: "The military division's plan is absolutely meticulous. However, it must be noted that the White Tiger Army and the Xuanwu Army must support the military division's army until they leave the city, and the Mowu Army's formation is in chaos; otherwise, it will be bad.  In order to maximize the mobilization of the Mowu Army and obtain the greatest results of the raid, I think that the time for our raid can be chosen at noon tomorrow, when the Mowu Army will attack the defense line of Tianlao City with all its strength. In that way, the Mowu Army will attack the defense line.  A large number of troops will be invested, and the number of mobile troops will be relatively reduced by a lot."

    Ł Ł The generals nodded, and Hao Bo said approvingly: "That's right, we chose to launch the surprise attack at noon."

    Ł Ł Qiyi hesitated for a moment, and said: "Military division, attacking the command center in Beijing, the mission is too dangerous, I think, how about I switch with the military division?"

    Ł Ł Baihu and Xuanwu also opened their mouths to speak.  Haobo said flatly: "Don't argue, let's make a decision. Do you think you can beat me? I still believe in myself for such a crucial point. Just take care of your own army. Now let's study the details again.  To be perfect, there is no room for loss. After all, this military operation has a lot to do with it."

    Ł Ł  At this moment, the hall door was pushed open, and Princess Xia Yan came in with refreshments, and said with a smile, "Are you tired? It's late at night, everyone, let's have some refreshments."

    Ł Ł The crowd cheered, and gathered around like a swarm of wasps. Before the protagonist Haobo recovered his senses, he snatched up all the refreshments and ate them up immediately.  Looking at the dumbfounded Xia Yan and the empty plate she was holding, Haobo couldn't help shaking his head and smiling wryly, - this is the benefit of being the boss!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Seven

    ?

    Ł Marshal of the Mowu Army, Jijing, divided the 500,000 Mowu army into 100,000 parts, and took turns to attack the Tianlao City. After half a year, the Tianlao City was still intact and stood in place, which made  He was very annoyed.  The lack of soldiers and the lack of food and grass made him even more troublesome.  In the end, at the military meeting, he issued a death order to the commanders of the major armies, and they must take down the prison city within ten days;

    Ł Ł When the Goddess of Aurora lifted the curtain of the night and released the Chariot of the Sun God into the sky, a new day arrived as scheduled.  Against Tianlao City, the Mowu army launched a new round of attack.

    Ł Ł The Marshal of the Mowu Army, who is looking forward to a quick solution and break the deadlock as soon as possible, on this day, invested in the two first-class legions of the Bronze Lion and the Fortress to carry out the siege battle at the same time.

    Ł Ł The combat power of the two super first-class legions, the elite of the long-standing elite of the Mowu Kingdom army, should not be underestimated.  Facing the defense line of Tianlao City, which was only tens of miles long, but withstood the tough attack of nearly 200,000 elite Mowu troops, the pressure on the Shengyuan army defending the city was unimaginably heavy.  Fortunately, the Shengyuan army has experienced hundreds of battles, and they are all elite veterans with rich experience in facing the enemy, so they can easily block the super powerful and violent attack momentum of the Mowu army.

    Ł Ł The war was in full swing, and before the Sun God's chariot could reach the highest point of the day, under the defense line of Tianlong City, both sides had already laid down 30,000 to 40,000 elite soldiers forever.  Under the unyielding attack of the Fortress Corps of the Mowu Army, the tight and seamless city defense of the Shengyuan Army at the south gate was finally broken through a gap.

    Ł Ł The Mowu soldiers who attacked the gap tried their best to gain a firm foothold, widen the gap, and open up a path for the troops behind.  Naturally, the Shengyuan army was unwilling to fail, and counterattacked desperately, trying to drive the Mowu army that had attacked the top of the city down the city.  All of a sudden, near the gap, the battle between the two sides became fierce. Every inch of the city wall changed hands several times.

    Ł Ł The rear command center of the Mowu Army, Marshal Xijing of the Mowu Army is closely watching the progress of the battle.  Beside him, stood his right-hand man, confidant counselor Marquis Yulian.  Seeing that the combat power of the Shengyuan army gradually weakened, and that precious gap was being expanded inch by inch under the attack of the most elite army in the fortress, Marshal Xi Jing was overjoyed, and he was busy with the order.  Bing said: "Order the deputy head of the Devil Sword Legion on standby to lead two thousand elites to assist the Fortress Legion and focus on assaulting the gap here. Be sure to occupy and control this section of the city wall for me; if there is any mistake, let him come to see you  .Ąą

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian added: "Order the commander of the Bronze Lion Legion to intensify the attack on the city. Even if they cannot attack the top of the city for a while, they must contain the Shengyuan army defending the city so that they cannot help the gap.  The Shengyuan garrison on the southern city wall."

    Ł Ł The messenger received the order and left in a hurry.

    Ł Ł Just as two thousand elite soldiers were invested in the capital, and it was already past noon, the south gate of Tianlao City suddenly opened, and tens of thousands of heavy cavalry from the Saint Yuan Army rushed out, overwhelming the mowu who were attacking the city in front of the city.  The army rushed in a mess, and the army was defeated, which immediately relieved the heavy pressure on the top of the city.  And the Shengyuan army on the top of the city took advantage of this opportunity to drive the Mowu army attacking the upper city down the city in one fell swoop.  The deputy head of the army was killed on the top of the city.

    Ł Ł The tens of thousands of heavy cavalry of the Shengyuan army, led by the white tiger who took the lead, rushed behind the siege Mowu army, and clashed against the base camp of the Mowu army without stopping.

    Ł Ł Jing Jing, who was behind the Mowu army, had an expected smile on his face, and ordered decisively: "Order the leader of the wolf army on standby, command the wolf army under his command, and deal with this unit as originally planned."  The cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army encircled them, they must be surrounded and wiped out, and eat all of them." The Holy Yuan Army always hid behind a solid line of defense and took advantage of the defense. On average, every two soldiers sacrificed by the Mowu Army can kill one  A Saint Yuan soldier.  And the Shengyuan cavalry who were in charge of the raid, under the command of Haobo, were elusive and difficult to deal with.  Ji Jing, who was also thinking about wasting the vitality of the Saint Yuan army, saw that the Saint Yuan army fell into a trap, so naturally he didn't want to let it go easily. After all, eating tens of thousands of Saint Yuan troops on flat ground was better than attacking and destroying them on the defensive line.  , the loss of Mowu Army is relatively much smaller.

    Ł Ł Jing Jing coldly ordered again: "Here is an order to the army commanders who are supervising the battle at the front. Don't slack off, don't look around, don't hesitate, and don't worry about the cavalry from the Shengyuan army. Their task is to attack the city wall with all their strength.  There must be a breakthrough. Tell them, dare to fight weakly, and be careful of military law!"

    Ł Ł The order was conveyed quickly and effectively.  Seeing the attack of the Shengyuan cavalry, the Mowu army who had suffered a lot was really panicked, but after hearing the order, they quickly stabilized, ignoring the big impact behind them.sp;Ł Ł Marshal Qiyi led thirty thousand heavy cavalry, and kept attacking the two major armies of the Stone and Gale that surrounded him, trying to break through the siege, and thought to himself: Brother, everything is up to you, can you?  It is up to you and the 10,000 cavalrymen of the Saint Yuan Army to reverse the situation on the entire battlefield and completely restore the decline of the Saint Yuan Army!

    Ł Ł Since the situation is so severe, even he, who has always had super confidence in Haobo, can't help but feel anxious. After all, the cost of investing in this battle is too high.  , I will accompany you all the time!

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the Mowu Army completely controlled the situation on the battlefield, the Marshal of the Mowu Army couldn't help laughing proudly, "haha", and said to the capable confidant beside him: "Yu Lian, it seems that the Mowu Army's victory,  It's today. In a few hours, we will write the great history of the Mowu Kingdom! Do you know how long I have waited and how much effort I have put in for this day? Now, it is finally time to reap the rewards!  "

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Yulian did not get carried away like him, and said solemnly: "Your Highness, I always feel that the Shengyuan Army still has the power to turn the tide of battle and reverse the situation!"

    Ł Ł  Marshal Xijing laughed "haha" and said, "You worry too much! You are scared by the Shengyuan army. You have fought for such a long time under the city of Tianlao, and you have never achieved a great victory like today. Therefore,  It makes you feel very unreal, so you are a little suspicious! Don't worry, I dare to conclude that the boy Haobo has exhausted his skills, and we will just wait for the final brilliant results!"

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian shook his head and said: "You may not have noticed, Your Highness, there are three gates in Tianlao City. Today, the Saint Yuan Army dispatched surprise cavalry from the middle and south gates, while the north gate has been  Can't close it."

    Ł Ł Jianjing laughed and said: "What's so strange about this? The North Gate is the section of the city where the Bronze Lions attacked the city most vigorously. Under heavy pressure, self-protection is very difficult. How can you still open the city gate to launch a surprise attack?"

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian still insisted on his own opinion: "The north gate may have a strong attack, but it is not much stronger than the middle and south gates.  Army fine cavalry, how do we deal with it?"

    Ł Ł Jing looked up to the sky and laughed, and said to Yu Lian: "You, you are too cautious. First, there is no cavalry army in Tianlao City that can pose a threat to our Mowu army; second,  Even if there is such a heavy cavalry army, what role can it play if it goes out of the North Gate? Even if it rescues the crisis at the North Gate and wipes out the Bronze Lions, and the North Gate is so far away from the main battlefield, if it wants to rescue the defeated  The besieged Saint Yuan cavalry, when he arrives, the 100,000 Saint Yuan cavalry will be completely annihilated. And we annihilate the army of the Saint Yuan cavalry, take advantage of the victory, and on the contrary, we can also besiege and eat it!"

    Ł Ł Seeing that Marquis Yulian was silent and seemed to be persuaded by himself, Jingjing smiled proudly: "You don't have to worry, the battle is all at stake. At this time, with only a mere Saint Yuan cavalry, trying to turn the tide of the battle,  It's impossible, Yu Lian, you are too careful. Unless this iron cavalry Humph, ah! No!" Suddenly Jing remembered something, and Yu Lian suddenly understood it, and finally realized that he had been feeling uncomfortable all along.  Where exactly is the right place.  The two suddenly looked at each other, and both saw the fear in the other's eyes.

    Ł Ł Jing Jing's complexion turned pale in an instant, and he did not dare to be negligent, and immediately said decisively: "Immediately, order the commander of the Bronze Lion Army to concentrate my forces to attack the city wall near the north city gate, and block the city gate at the same time.  I will kill him if he is rushed out of the city gate by the cavalry of the Holy Yuan!"

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian also hastily said to another messenger: "Order the head of the Demon Sword Legion who besieged the cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army to give up the mission immediately. After receiving the order, immediately lead the cavalry back to the command center; if you dare to neglect,  Imprisonment without pardon!"

    Ł Ł The two messengers mounted their horses and left immediately.

    Ł Ł Jian Jing said sternly to one of the two captains who stood beside him and commanded the guards of 2000 tigers, "You, command the army of 1000 tigers, immediately rush to the north gate and assist the head of the bronze lion army.  If the north city gate opens, and there are cavalrymen of Saint Yuan rushing out, you block it firmly, and you must not let it rush out of the city!"

    Ł Ł It was the first time that the captain had seen the marshal in such a gaffe. He realized the urgency of the situation and dared not neglect it. He hastily summoned a thousand powerful troops under his command, mounted his horse and rushed towards the north gate.

    Ł Ł Jingjing gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "I'm so stupid, I didn't expect Haobo to do this! If there is really a cavalry at the North City Gate, then the entire battle today is all arranged by Haobo boy."  Alright, our whole action is under his calculation! Then, not only will we not be able to win, but we may lose a big battle. Ah! Haobo, Haobo! I really want to kill you with my own hands!"

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian watched the guards rushing to the north city gate, and couldn't help muttering: "I hope I can make it in time, otherwise, the situation is really critical!"

    Ł Ł Focused on the North City Gate, Jianjing suddenly looked extremely ugly, and said awkwardly: "It's too late"

    Ł Ł Sure enough, a thousand mighty tigers were still on their way. The commander of the Bronze Lion Army had not yet followed the order after receiving the order.  The extremely powerful and murderous cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army rushed out from the city gate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's really urgent!  "

    Ł Ł Focused on the North City Gate, Jianjing suddenly looked extremely ugly, and said awkwardly: "It's too late"

    Ł Ł Sure enough, a thousand mighty tigers were still on their way. The commander of the Bronze Lion Army had not yet followed the order after receiving the order.  The extremely powerful and murderous cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army rushed out from the city gate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-eight: Injury to Mowu

    ?

    Ł Ł The fine cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army, like a sharp spear, pierced through the densely packed Bronze Lion Army sergeants outside the city gate in one fell swoop.

    Ł Ł The tip of this spear is Haobo who is riding a holy unicorn and wielding a holy spear; immediately behind it is the body of the spear composed of Wolverine and a hundred loyal guards; behind the loyal guards,  It is 10,000 elite cavalry carefully selected from among the 100,000 cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army.

    Ł Ł  Breaking through the Bronze Lion Army of the Mowu Kingdom, this fine cavalry did not stop and did not entangle with the Bronze Lion Army, and immediately attacked the command center of the Mowu Army by surprise.

    Ł Ł On the way, they met the Mowu army of a thousand tigers rushing to help the Bronze Lions at the North City Gate, and immediately started an encounter.  The two cavalry troops, which could be the most elite of the two armies, collided suddenly, and the dust suddenly rose, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere, like a huge wave hitting a rock.  But hearing the mournful cries of war horses, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the battle was extremely tragic.  Although the Mowu army is fierce, the Shengyuan army is not weak, and it has an overwhelming numerical advantage, and there are a hundred loyal guards led by Haobo as the vanguard.  With such a huge disparity in strength, the Mowuhuwei army could hardly organize an effective resistance, and was smashed into shape by ten thousand saint Yuanjing cavalry, causing countless casualties.

    Ł Ł Jianjing saw that the cavalry of the Holy Yuan rushed to the rescue of a thousand magical tigers, approaching the command center like lightning, and there were only one thousand tigers around.  As soon as he set off, the distant water could not save the nearby fire, so he couldn't help but panic for a while.

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian yelled coldly: "Tiger Mighty Army, prepare to fight." These words were completely unnecessary. Seeing that the Holy Yuan cavalry were getting closer and closer, the Tiger Mighty Army had already put up a defensive position and surrounded their marshal.

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian said anxiously: "Marshal, let's retreat for now. There are tens of thousands of heavy soldiers guarding the baggage area more than a dozen miles behind, which is enough to protect the safety of the Marshal."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing murmured: "I'm not reconciled. If we withdraw like this, the troops that are still fighting will inevitably retreat too. In this way, today's excellent situation will be in vain. And the Saint Yuan Army will follow up and attack us.  How many troops will the army lose?"

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the Shengyuan cavalry had approached a lot, Yu Lian said loudly: "Marshal, the green hills left behind are not afraid of running out of firewood. For the present plan, I should order the commanders of the major armies to withdraw from the battlefield while fighting  , Try to minimize the loss; at the same time, order the army in the supply area to come to support. Otherwise, you have a mistake, and the whole army will be in a mess."

    Ł Ł At this moment, Haobo, who was riding the sacred unicorn in the lead and getting closer and closer, raised his voice and shouted: "Xiaojing, are you safe? An old friend is here to visit!"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing heard Hao Bo's shout, and couldn't help trembling all over, while the two-headed magic leopard sitting down, sensing the holy breath of the nemesis holy unicorn, also kept trembling all over.  Chief Jingjing sighed, and dejectedly ordered: "Retreat to the western logistics area! Order the commanders of the major armies to withdraw from the battlefield and retreat to the western logistics area."

    Ł Ł Seeing that Xi Jing was retreating to the west under the protection of a thousand elite cavalry, Haobo hurriedly led his ranks to chase after him.  But after all, the distance is too far, and the Shengyuan cavalry attacked from a long distance, which consumes a lot of physical strength, but the thousand cavalry in Jiajing retreated lightly, and they were unable to catch up.

    Ł Ł Haobo's eyes are sharp and strong, chasing clouds and snow with one clip.  Zhui Yunxue immediately grasped his intentions, raised her forehead high, and the spiral golden horn on it radiated bright light. With a long hiss, the sound shook for nine days. The hair on her whole body flew violently, and she suddenly accelerated.  Seen from a distance, one person and one beast shot out like a white lightning bolt, passing through the space for several kilometers in an instant, leaving the ten thousand holy horsemen far away, and rushing straight into the guarding capital.  Among the thousand elite cavalry.

    Ł Ł With the huge momentum of chasing Yunxue, Haobo held out the holy spear in his hand, cleverly pushed aside and avoided the spears and sabers of the knights of the Magic Army who were intercepting densely, like a fish swimming in water, he rushed to a thousand in one fell swoop.  The heartland of the Mowu Army directly threatens the Marshal of the Mowu Army who is less than five feet away.

    Ł Ł The Mowu Army was taken aback. At this critical juncture, they immediately showed good military quality.  They squeezed away, trying to stab him to death in one fell swoop.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shouted loudly, brandished the Holy Spear, piercing vertically and horizontally, dense like snow and chaotic like dancing catkins, the soldiers of the Mowu Army who rushed up fell from their horses one after another, and there was no general at all.  The ten thousand master was furious, so he rushed forward in person, facing the vast armored body, the only neck that was not covered by the armor, and slammed it.  But he was Haobo's opponent, he was attacked by Haobo in the middle of the journey, and he was attacked first by Haobo, and he was shot in the chest.  How sharp Haobo's holy spear was, and how powerful it was, that Wanfu Chang was pierced through his chest and back, fell off his horse and died.

    Ł Ł Magic?The energy is more pure and pure than the holy light. If there is no magic knife to naturally restrain and resist it, his whole body will explode and die.  Even if it is so, the seven orifices of Jianjing are bleeding, and the viscera are shattered, and half of his life has already been lost.

    Ł Ł Jingjing's mount, the double-headed magic leopard, was also dying under the thunder magic attack of Chasing Yunxue.  Poor attack range.  Haobo was backlashed by the dark energy contained in the magic knife, and almost lost the ability to act for a while, so he watched the prey he got ran away.

    Ł Ł The Mowu cavalry saw that their marshal was beaten by Haobo, vomited blood, and fled in a big defeat. In a rage, they raised their guns and knives, and surrounded Haobo layer by layer.

    Ł Ł Zhui Yunxue sensed that the situation was not good, and with a hiss, the golden horn on his forehead continuously released thunder-attribute magic, blasting a gap in the seamlessly surrounded magic army, carrying the master on his back  , ran to the way.

    Ł Ł The Huwei Mowu Army saw that the 10,000 Saint Yuan Army Jingqi was approaching, and they did not dare to go to pursue them. They turned around and surrounded the marshal, and retreated westward like the wind.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo expelled all the dark energy of the magic knife from his body, and instantly recovered his skills. Looking at the retreating figure of Jiajing, he thought to himself: "It's a pity!" Seeing the dust rising from a distance in the west, it is obvious that the Mowu Army is guarding the baggage area  The army came to meet him, and hurriedly led the army to turn around and retreat at full speed.

    Ł Ł At this time, the large armies of the Mowu Army saw that the command center was in extreme danger, and they heard the order to retreat.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the major armies of the Mowu army retreating head-on had clear banners, he knew that they were facing each other head-on. His 10,000 cavalry did not need to fight at all, and they would be trampled to pieces by the hundreds of thousands of Mowu troops rushing forward  Mud.  He led the army to rush towards the northeast, bypassing the main force of the Mowu army, and avoiding the edge of the hundreds of thousands of Mowu troops to reduce the pressure.  When encountering the Mowu Army, which is really unavoidable, lead the army to charge directly to kill them.

    Ł Ł The Mowu army was eager to retreat, and had no intention of fighting at all; the Saint Yuan cavalry was surrounded by the Mowu army, and although their fighting power was super powerful, they had no intention of fighting.  Therefore, the two strikes are often false and perfunctory for a while, and when the "battle" reaches their respective positions, they immediately whistle and leave the battle, while guarding, while retreating.  Just like that, the elite cavalry of the 10,000 Saint Yuan Army led by Hao Bo finally retreated safely to the north gate of Tianlao City.

    Ł Ł In front of Tianlao City, the magic sword, solid stone, gale and other major legions that besieged the Saint Yuan cavalry immediately left the battlefield after receiving the order from the "rescue command center", with minimal losses.

    Ł Ł As soon as Mowu and these legions retreated, the besieged three holy cavalry armies of Qiyi, Xuanwu, and Baihu were immediately freed, joined forces, and came back to life.  After joining forces, the main target of the Saint Yuan cavalry was not on the retreating armies such as the magic sword, solid stone, and gale.  However, the three major legions have a well-organized army, retreat in an orderly manner, the front team is not chaotic, the rear is not afraid, and there is no loophole to attack. After falsely following and chasing for a while, they immediately withdraw their troops and come back to attack the copper lion and fortress that attacked the city as originally planned.  The two major armies are attacking with all their strength.

    Ł Ł At this time, the Bronze Lions and the Fortress Legion attacking the city saw the brothersĄŻ army retreating in a hurry, leaving themselves alone, completely exposed to the defenders at the top of the city and the cavalry below the city.  Dangerous, wanted to retreat immediately, but it was too late.  The two armies were held back by the Shengyuan defenders who rushed out from the city gate.  As the Shengyuan cavalry entered the battle, the two armies were immediately defeated and turned into a chaotic mess.  The Shengyuan army immediately launched a ruthless pursuit. In the end, the Bronze Lion and Fortress Legion with a combined strength of 200,000 troops was able to escape to the rear baggage area, and less than one-fifth of them could be said to be severely damaged and severely injured.  .

    Ł Ł The Holy Yuan Army, which had won a complete victory, was full of cheers and morale was high, and the prestige of Haobo and Quyi also rose to an unprecedented level. All the Saint Yuan Army worshiped them as gods.  In contrast, the morale of the Mowu army was extremely low, and they lost more than 200,000 troops, and their strength was no longer enough to pose a threat to Tianlao City.

    Ł Ł Jiangjing expanded the transportation area of ??the Mowu Army, and stationed all the remaining hundreds of thousands of Mowu Army here. While resting and recuperating, they waited for reinforcements from the country, and at the same time mobilized the troops stationed in the major cities of the Western Fairview Plain.  To supplement, in an attempt to make the final decisive battle.  ĄŞĄŞIt seems that if you can't take down the prison city and destroy the Shengyuan Empire, Jiajing will never let it go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Eight: Injured Mowuxia

    ?

    Ł Ł At night, Tianlao City held a large banquet to reward the soldiers of the three armies.  Except for the soldiers on guard who were not allowed to drink alcohol, all the other soldiers were dizzy from drinking.

    Ł Ł In the spacious main hall of Tianlao City's Council Hall, Su Yi ordered to hold a banquet with flowing water, and summoned all the generals to hold a celebration banquet to celebrate this great victory.  All officers above the rank of general of the two major armies of Shengwu and Yuanwu were able to attend.  All the generals, no matter they were nobles or lords or civilians, were all in high spirits and harmoniously merged into one body, regardless of each other.  However, in the main hall, there was a staggering of cups and cups, and the noise was so loud that the generals toasted each other, and poured the fine wine into their stomachs like cold water.  As for the protagonists, Haobo and Quyi, they were so dazed by the generals that they couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan, the princess of Xining who drank a lot, was very interested in drinking with the generals, but seeing that Haobo was too tired to deal with it, the generals made him unable to catch him, stumbling around and making ugly appearances.  Feeling sorry for her sweetheart, she rushed to his side, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and helped him deal with the generals who came to toast for him.

    Ł Ł The relationship between the two has already been made public. At this time, the generals are even more unscrupulous in making fun of the two of them, creating a lot of fun out of thin air.

    Ł Ł Baihu and Xuanwu, who were watching from the sidelines, were stunned when they saw Princess Xining drinking the fine wine for Haobo, who had a small capacity for alcohol.  Fighting wine with the princess of Xining, so as to bring shame on oneself.  And Qu Yi is very envious of the good fortune of having a beautiful woman instead of her senior brother and drinking, and her admiration for her senior brother has added a few points.  He sighed to himself for his bad luck, while frowning bitterly, he drank cup after cup of fine wine, obviously like drinking bitter bile, but he also acted as if he was willing to drink it, and it was really miserable in his heart  .

    Ł Ł As for Hao Bo's beautiful blessings, one thing that followed, like a scoop of cold water, completely dispelled Qu Yi's admiration and admiration, and turned to deep sympathy and pity for him.

    Ł Ł In the middle of the banquet, a servant whispered a few words to Xia Yan, who was serving Hao Bo attentively. Xia Yan jumped three feet, and immediately threw away Hao Bo, who was too drunk to stand still, with a look of excitement  rushed out of the hall.

    Ł Ł Not long after, Xia Yan walked into the hall with a charming, noble and elegant girl on her arm.  In an instant, the eyes of everyone in the hall were all attracted by this young girl, and they all stared at her intently.

    Ł Ł When Haobo saw this person, he was overjoyed. He walked up quickly, staggering, took her hand and said happily: "Linglan, it's great that you're here. UhĄŞĄŞ  , do you know how much I miss you during this time? I miss you all the time, day and night. "

    Ł Ł Hearing Haobo's affectionate and sweet talk, Baihu and Xuanwu's goosebumps fell all over the ground, and they thought to themselves: Brother's kung fu of soaking in horses seems to have reached the realm of transcendence and sanctification, in front of the hall  There are so many subordinates, such sweet words, they speak so naturally, without the slightest tweaking; with these few words alone, even with someone who is known as the holy sword 'Love Saint' and is thick-skinned like a pig, it is also  Don't fall behind, fight with some.

    Ł Ł Qiyi admired her even more in her heart: a few years ago, senior brother Shang did not have the slightest feeling for girls.  ;Looks like it is necessary to bribe the brother to teach him some experience in picking up girls.

    Ł Ł Hearing Haobo's words, the princess of the dragon clan, who is the person involved, was even more delighted,ĄŞĄŞunexpectedly, after only a few months of seeing each other, he, who used to be like a dumb man, has learned to coax people's hearts,  It's incredible.

    Ł Ł The dragon princess blushed, pretending to be reserved and said happily: "Really? Do you miss me that much?"

    Ł Ł Haobo raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "Of course! I have come up with a great plan to annihilate the magic army, and it will definitely succeed. It's just that only you can help me realize this plan, and it will not work without you,ĄŞ  ĄŞYou said, how could I not miss you?"

    Ł Ł Hearing such ignorant words, all the unexpected people in the hall had arrhythmia, their feet slipped, and they almost fell down.

    Ł Ł The princess of the Dragon Clan's face turned ugly and lifeless for a moment, and said coldly: "Could it be that you miss me because I can help you realize your plan? Besides, you don't think about me at all?  "

    Ł Ł After drinking too much Haobo, he was a little dizzy, completely unaware that the danger of rapid expansion was about to explode, scratched his head, and said embarrassedly: "I didn't think about you at all, during the time you left  Days, I thought of youuh, twice! One of them was because I thought of your father, and I thought of you by the way."

    Ł ?Seeing that Haobo's words became more and more shameless, Su Yi felt that the situation was not good, and worried about the tragic fate of her idol being beaten in public, she hurriedly stepped forward and pulled his sleeve and said: "Military teacher, you are drunk, sleep in the back for a while."  Sleep on it. Miss Linglan has come all the way, and she's tired too. I'll talk about it tomorrow." Feeling uneasy in his heart, he didn't dare to look at the face of the Dragon Princess.

    Ł Ł Who knew that Haobo, who was extremely dull, didn't accept his affection at all, and suddenly said strangely: "Why did you step on my foot? I won't leave, I'm not drunk, I want to talk to Linglan." Smell  Yan Quyi almost fainted.

    Ł Ł The Princess of the Dragon Clan said rather sullenly: "Get out of the way and let him continue."

    Ł Ł Qiyi could hear the strong smell of gunpowder contained in the words of the dragon princess, worried that she would get angry and be turned into a scapegoat.  Do yourself a favor, forgive me for being powerless.

    Ł Ł Haobo really shamelessly said: "Linglan, you must help me with this matter. Of course, it is to consume a little of your spiritual power, but it should not be serious. Oh, yes,  Are your injuries healed?"

    Ł Ł  Linglan gritted her teeth and said: "You, still, remember, got, I, suffered, passed, hurt?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said blankly: "Yes, how could I forget? But your injury has been recuperating for a little too long, and it's not a serious injury, so how long does it take to recuperate? I"

    Ł Ł Hearing this, Linglan, who could no longer restrain her anger, directly represented her inner voice with one sentence: "YouĄŞdieĄŞgoĄŞĄŞ" By the way, she released a high-level thunder attribute  The magic, "Boom!" blasted Haobo into a black body, his body was bruised!

    Ł Ł Has been blasted into the air by magic, and involuntarily, he did three 360-degree turn overs in the air, and then fell to the ground in a straight line with a "slap", Haobo got up angrily, and said angrily:  "What, what are you doing? Did you take the wrong medicine? How did you bombard me with magic?"

    Ł Ł Everyone rolled their eyes: You are the one who took the wrong medicine, right?

    Ł Ł Ling Lan ignored him, and walked out of the hall angrily.

    Ł Ł Qiyi sees that things are going to be messed up, if Linglan is really angry and goes back to Longdao, the senior brother's plan will come to naught, then the Mowu Army will not be able to wipe it out, but the Saint Yuan Army will be the loser, so she hurriedly pushed the senior brother and said:  "Go after it!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo said angrily: "What am I chasing after? She treats me like this, and I still go after her?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi was speechless, and said for a long time: "What you said just now is called human words? Why don't you hurry up and apologize to them?" Then he whispered in his ear: "Do you still want others to help you realize it?"  Have a plan?"

    Ł Ł Haobo realized, hurriedly rushed out, and said: "Linglan, don't go, I was wrong, I apologize"

    Ł Ł On the spacious streets of Tianlong City, Haobo finally stopped the angry Dragon Princess, and said with a smile: "I was wrong, I drank too much just now, don't be angry."

    Ł Ł Dragon Princess sighed, turned back and said lightly: "I'm not angry, I know you are the kind of person who doesn't feel the details of feelings. Now, I just ask you, when I left, you had dark circles under my eyes  , why is it gone?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled and said: "If there is no more, there will be no more. Do you want me to wear a panda eye every day? That will damage my glorious image too much." He who was integrated with the holy sword in his body, followed by  Zhi also has the ability of the holy sword to break all attribute magic, so the dark circles under the eyes that Linglan painstakingly created disappeared automatically in less than three days.

    Ł Ł Linglan snorted and said, "Then, how many girls did you hook up with after I left? You can tell the truth, dare to coax me, but don't blame me for not helping you."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said with a bitter face: "Isn't that just a confirmed relationship with Princess Jiahui? There is nothing else!"

    Ł Ł  Ling Lan, who was jealous of Hai Shengbo, was annoyed, and rained her fists on someone's seductive eyes, and shouted: "You finally hooked up with her! You heartless, die!  "After punching down with an iron fist, the "sandbag" under the fist let out a shocking scream, and the dragon princess who was originally depressed, vented her heart, and felt refreshed.  Someone who can't even shout out is ignoring the street.

    Ł Ł In this way, the wise and powerful head of the Holy Sword Knights, his eyes were poisoned again, and he became fashionable again.  Covering his shameful, staring eyes, he secretly rejoiced that no one saw his embarrassment.  As everyone knows, on the trees on both sides of the street, on the roofs, and behind all kinds of signboards, there are countless pairs of thieves gloating and watching.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Nine - The Final Contest

    ?

    Ł Ł The night is like water, with few stars.

    Ł Ł This is the third night after the "Great Victory in Tianlao City". Haobo, Quyi, Baihu, Xuanwu, Linglan, Xia Yan, etc. made a surprise inspection of the defense line of Tianlao City to see if there are any soldiers in charge of defense  Slack, after all, the Mowu Army who is unwilling to reconcile may return to the carbine at any time and launch a surprise attack on Tianlao City.  It is right after the victory, so we can't be careless in the slightest, and we must always beware of the enemy's dog jumping over the wall.

    Ł Ł  Haobo said to Xuanwu: "What actions have the Mowu Army made in the past few days?"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu frowned and said: "A secret agent came to report that the boy from Jingjing issued one military order after another to dispatch the Mowu army guarding and occupying the city. It seems that he is not reconciled and wants to fight again."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and smiled and said: "If you did not misunderstand him, that kid is the kind of person who will never admit defeat and get tougher in the face of setbacks. He is naturally competitive. If the war develops smoothly according to his wishes, this kid will  He is able to hold his breath calmly, without arrogance or impetuosity; once the battle situation deviates from his expectations, he can easily go to extremes."

    Ł Ł Qiyi said inconceivably: "There are still people with such a character? But being able to frustrate this kid will push him to extremes. Even in the entire Shengyuan, there are really not many people except the senior brother."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo sighed and said: "I am also very lucky, and I went deep into the Mowu Continent beforehand, deliberately made friends with him, carefully observed his weaknesses, and took advantage of the first move!"

    Ł Ł Bai Hu said coldly: "There is such an arrogant person, who does he think he is? Could everything in the world develop according to his wishes?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head and said: "This is exactly what he is: he has always believed that man can conquer the sky, and everything is under his control. Incomparably powerful self-confidence, coupled with sharp insight, extraordinary guessing ability,  Precise plans that hardly deviate from the facts These are indeed his arrogant capital. Originally, he could have accomplished some earth-shattering feats, but the tiny flaws in his character eventually became his Achilles' heelĄŞ  ĄŞĄŞUnable to withstand failure and unable to maintain a calm mind in failure, once things deviate from his original guess and develop in a direction beyond his imagination, he will be at a loss.  Stubborn, arrogant, and arrogant. At this time, he was only thinking about how to restore the situation, no longer caring about the real situation, and only blindly acted recklessly. That is to say, he can stretch, but not shrink.  He's just half a hero."

    Ł Ł It was the first time for Qu Yi and the others to hear that their senior brother judged or rejected his opponent, and they all showed interest, Xuan Wu asked: "Except for this kid, Jia Jing, looking at the world, who else can senior brother see?  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head and sighed: "The only thing I'm interested in is this kid. Fortunately, this kid still has this flaw, so I take advantage of it and make him lose his behavior. If he can stretch, he will  Being able to shrink, under the sun, no one can check and balance him anymore. This is really a pity!"

    Ł Ł While listening to the brothers talking about the Marshal of the Mowu Army, without mentioning the current battle situation, Xia Yan, who was very depressed, said angrily: "Why are you talking so useless? No matter what kind of character he is.  , Are you a hero? Now that the Mowu army is retreating, its morale is depressed, its prestige is in disarray, and the army is flustered.  With the recovery of vitality, and thus returning to the city of Heavenly Prison, and threatening us again, it will not be our Saint Yuan army who will suffer then?"

    Ł Ł The three of Quyi nodded when they heard the words, and turned to look at Haobo.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled: "You guys don't know about this matter. I kept my troops on purpose to let the Jingjing boy wantonly mobilize the troops stationed in the rear city. We will talk about this matter later. Now,  Let me test you, what is the greatest benefit for the Mowu army in this war?"

    Ł Ł Baihu preemptively said: "The real benefit obtained by the Mowu army this time is naturally to eliminate the most elite Shenwu army of the Shengyuan Empire! An entire army of the Shengyuan Empire with 400,000 elite troops was wiped out in one fell swoop.  The city has cleared the road, which is undoubtedly a huge benefit."

    Ł Ł Xuanwu shook his head and said: "No! The greatest benefit obtained by the Mowu army should be to seize the entire western Splendid Plain, such a vast area and such fertile land, for the barren Mowu country, it is undoubtedly a severe drought.  The benefits of rain are immeasurable."

    Ł Ł Seeing Haobo looking at him inquiringly, Quyi pondered and said: "I think Mowu Kingdom's greatest benefit is to hit the city of Tianlao, which will affect the morale of the army and the people of the Shengyuan Empire.  It has created a big enough deterrent. No matter in politics or in future offensives, the Mowu Army will take advantage of it, ?Great profit!  Therefore, I think this intangible influence is the biggest benefit for the Mowu Army in this war.  "

    Ł Ł Undoubtedly, Linglan and Xia Yan lacked interest in such questions, so they watched the four brothers answer with great interest, but neither made a comment.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled and said: "Let me ask you another question. If you are the Marshal of the Mowu Army now, under the current situation, what is your next step?"

    Ł Ł The three brothers froze for a moment, frowned and thought hard, then shook their heads and said: "There is really no good way to go now, there is no way to go in, and there is no way to go back, and I am not reconciled."

    Ł Ł Hao Po smiled and said: "It seems that you are not good at 'shrinking'. In everything you gain, you lose. You must have the courage to give up. Acquisition, of course, is a university question, it is difficult to do; but giving up, but  It is an art, at the right time, at the right place, to give up with incomparable accuracy-this is not only difficult to describe? Let me tell you, the battle of the Mowu Army is truly  The benefits obtained are not what you just saidĄŞthe real benefit is that it captured Tianque City!" Seeing the disbelief on the faces of the brothers, Hao Bo said with a smile: "You all ignored the Tianque City.  The role of the crucial strategic city, you must know that as long as the Mowu Army can hold Tianque City firmly, it will completely gain the initiative in future wars;  Status. If Jijing immediately withdraws its troops now, abandons the entire western Fairview Plain, and shrinks all troops into Tianque City to stick to it, then the disadvantage of the Shengyuan Empire will be irreversible! Even though the entire western Fairview Plain still belongs to Shengyuan  Empire, but as long as the Mowu Kingdom is willing, it can launch a war of aggression at any time and attack the city of Tianzhu in one fell swoop. The Mowu Army has mastered Tianque City, which is equivalent to controlling the portal into the Shengyuan Empire, and there are sunny days and shining moons  As a strong backing, the two provinces only need 400,000 soldiers to recuperate while constantly harassing the western Splendid Plains and consuming the national strength of the Shengyuan Empire.  No!"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi and the other three suddenly realized that the more they thought about it, the more they realized it was correct, and they couldn't help being greatly surprised.  Su Yi said: "Brother, what should we do next? After all, we can't afford to lose Tianque City, can we let the occupying Mowu army gain a firm foothold!"

    Ł Ł Haha laughed loudly and said: "It's natural! You think I prepared Suzaku to prepare for the war in the extremely blue territory very close to Tianque City, for what purpose? ĄŞĄŞObviously knowing that Tianque City is important,  Can I take it lightly?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi let out a long breath, and said joyfully: "Junior Zhuque is good at surprise attacks, and it is perfect for him to take on the important task of recovering Tianque City.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said solemnly: "It is to ensure the success of Suzaku's raid on Tianque City, and to prepare for our recovery of the lost territory in the next step, so I have been standing still."  You know, it is easy for us to annihilate the Mowu army under the city of Tianlong; but if we eat up the current batch of Mowu army in one fell swoop, then the Mowu army that has occupied the entire city of the Western Fairview Plain will definitely not give up.  Therefore, it is possible to fight to the end. At that time, if we want to regain the lost ground, we will only have to attack one city after another. How much military and material resources will be lost in that way? And we will stand still and let our hearts be unwilling.  Kid Jing, you want to mobilize the troops from the rear and prepare the whole army to fight again. When he has almost mobilized the troops from the rear, we will annihilate them in one fell swoop. Firstly, the vitality of the Mowu Army will be greatly wiped out, and secondly, the rear will be guarded  The Mowu army in the city was evacuated by Jingjing, which laid a good foundation for our subsequent large-scale counterattack and regained lost ground, and it also greatly reduced the pressure on Suzaku to regain Tianque City."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi and others all showed admiration on their faces, and they were speechless.

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "What we have to do now is to give the boy Jingjing time to gather the magic army guarding the rear city. What we need to pay attention to is not to let the current magic army back down  If you go back to Tianque City, you will be in trouble. Therefore, Xuanwu, you must pay close attention to the movements of the Mowu army, and report to me immediately if there is any trouble."

    Ł Ł Xuanwu bowed and said solemnly: "Xuanwu understands!"

    Ł Ł Qiyi said: "After the magic army is assembled, how can we take action to wipe it out in one fell swoop? After all, the hundreds of thousands of elite magic army is no small matter, and our losses will be very heavy at that time."  .Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about this, the next war will be much easier to fight. Our Saint Yuan Army doesn't need to expend any more effort, and we won't lose a single soldier or general,ĄŞGod  It will help us wipe out the Mowu army."

    Ł Ł Everyone lifted their spirits and said in unison: "Would you like to hear about the elder brother's wonderful plan?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled and said: "My strategy is very simple, and only one person is enough. For example, LinglanĄŞ"

    Ł Ł (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The manpower needed is only one person is enough.  For example, LinglanĄŞ"

    Ł Ł (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 The Final Contest

    ?

    ?In the large tent of the Mowu Army's head coach, His Royal Highness, looking worried and indignant, sat alone on the table holding a candle.  The case files are full of documents and files.

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Yulian opened the curtain to enter the account, looked at Jingjing with a worried expression, stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, you must take care of your health. At this critical juncture, you must not fall down."  A few days ago in the battle with the Shengyuan Army, Jianjing fought against Haobo, was severely injured, and fled vomiting blood. His injuries have not healed yet.  And every time there was a big defeat, the sergeants suffered heavy losses. As the coach, he was always competitive, and he was unavoidably angry and depressed.

    Ł Ł Jianjing smiled faintly, unable to hide his sickly face, and said, "I'm fine. What's the matter with the Saint Yuan Army recently?"

    Ł Ł Yu Lian frowned and said: "Recently, the Shengyuan army has been standing still, sticking to the sky prison city, and there is no sign of actively attacking our army. I really can't figure out what kind of medicine that kid Haobo is selling in the gourd? Logically speaking,  Taking advantage of the victory and advancing, this is a great opportunity to attack our army. There is no movement at all, it's not like that kid, unless he has other plans."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing nodded lightly, and pondered: "I also suspect that he has other tricks. However, you don't have to worry, it may be that the kid is playing tricks, trying to make us suspicious, so he retreats without a fight.  Withdraw and return."

    Ł Ł Yu Lian sighed and said: "This is exactly the scary thing about that kid. Our every move was predicted by him and fell into his calculations; while his plans and schemes were all guessed by us."  If we donĄŻt come out, we canĄŻt comprehend it thoroughly, and weĄŻre at a disadvantage everywhere. So, how can we be undefeated?Ąą

    Ł Ł  "Hey!" Xie Jing broke the penholder in his hand at one stroke, looked coldly, and said indifferently: "Every time, this kid ruined my big event, but I realized it later, but I didn't notice it at all.  I was completely in the dark. In the previous battle of Xiling City, I mistakenly regarded Prince Xia Qin as the main opponent and ignored the existence of this kid.  On the super-large-scale battlefield where the battle is fought, he has no ability to control the overall situation. His ability is just to act as a dog-headed military strategist and advise Xia Qin. Therefore, I tried my best to eradicate Prince Xia Qin, but ignored him  Unexpectedly, now I find out that the main opponent is this kid. Without him, I am afraid that I have already completed the plan to destroy the Shengyuan Empire. Alas, I really regret that my teacher, Duke Xianwen,ĄŞĄŞ the last two times  The only surviving famous general in the Congress and Mowu Kingdom has warned me several times, telling me to be very careful of those who are ordered by the Holy Sword Mountain, saying that they may be a stumbling block to my plan. I didn't think so at the time, but now I understand it, but I paid for it  Such a heavy price. I am really a sinner of the Mowu Kingdom!"

    Ł Ł  "Your Highness does not need to blame yourself, the war is changing rapidly, and no one is sure of victory. However, I hope His Highness will show you what to do next." Yu Lian asked.

    Ł Ł Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief, and said casually: "First tell me what your opinion is?"

    Ł Ł Yu Lian carefully chose his words and said: "I know His Highness's lifelong dream is to lead the people of Mowu Kingdom to return to the Fairview Plain, destroy the Shengyuan Empire, and regain the fertile land that originally belonged to us,ĄŞĄŞ  This is also the dream of countless generations of our Mowu Continent for nearly a thousand years. Now, His Highness has finally led the Holy Army, broke through the Tianque City, regained the Western Splendid Plain, and hit the Tianprio City of the Shengyuan Empire. Such a great achievement, shining brilliantly  The military achievements are unprecedented in the history of the Mowu Kingdom. But the subordinates believe that things must go against the extreme, and sometimes, when the weather is not in the right place, the geography is unknown, the human feelings are ignored, and too hasty, it will often backfire."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing's eyes flashed sharply when he heard the words, and he waved his hand and said, "What do you mean, could it be that you want me to retreat, or there will be accidents?"

    Ł Ł Yu Lian respectfully said: "Your Highness, please allow me to finish my words. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Our current army is less than 300,000, which is not enough to break through the sky prison city. And the war time  If it is too long, the soldiers are generally tired of the battle, and they have been defeated repeatedly, and their morale is very low. If this continues, I am afraid that the soldiers may mutiny. The overall combat quality of the Shengyuan Army has been tempered by half a year of war.  training has greatly improved; and with the backing of the entire empire, there is no danger of shortage of troops; besides, the soldiers are fighting to defend their homes and the country, with high morale and high fighting spirit. In general, we have no reason to fight any more  If we continue to fight, our army may suffer even more losses. By then, it will be too late to regret.Ąą

    Ł Ł Jingjing said with a gloomy face, "In your opinion, we will retreat here and return the land and city that countless soldiers have won with their blood and lives to the Shengyuan Empire? We will return it to our Mowu Kingdom  , to cultivate the somewhat barren land?"

    Ł Ł Yu Lian said: "No! My opinion is that we can withdraw the army back to Tianque City. As long as we can firmly control Tianque CityWith wet hair, he walked out barefoot and said angrily, "What are you howling for? What's the matter? What a disappointment!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo saw that Shuangshu had just finished taking a bath, she was weak and soft, and her whole body exuded a lazy smell; while her face, neck, arms and other skin exposed outside her clothes were pink and rosy,  Delicate as fat, a pair of naked, crystal clear feet, extending from the hem of the clothes, is even more beautiful.  The two of them are like Cupid and Luna coming out of the bath, charming and indescribable.

    Ł Ł Haobo was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth were drooling, and his lust became aroused.  Seeing her sweetheart's absent-minded look, Linglan and Xia Yanfang were secretly happy, but they said coquettishly: "Dead man, what are you looking at? Tell us to come up, what's the matter?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo realized that he had lost his composure, coughed twice in a hurry, and said seriously: "Lan'er, I need your help with something. Aren't you dragons good at calling the wind and rain?"

    Ł Ł  Linglan proudly said: "That's natural! Otherwise, we could be called 'flying clouds and fog, calling wind and rain, stretching the sky and shrinking the earth, omnipotent, gods and strategies, super noble flying wings and golden horned dragons'"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was so excited, he hurriedly interrupted her self-advocacy, and said: "Okay, stop being narcissistic! Can you bring a heavy rain in the near future?"

    Ł Ł  Ling Lan said: "Of course it's no problem. Our Dragon Clan still has the ability to predict the weather. According to my guess, there will be a heavy rain the day after tomorrow. Hey, why do you want me to rain?"

    Ł Ł Hao Po, who heard that it was raining the day after tomorrow, raised his head and said gratefully to the sky: "Thank God for your help!" Turning his head to Ling Lan, he said: "You don't have to worry about it. When it rains heavily the day after tomorrow, you can call the wind and rain for me,  Increase the amount of rainfall, even if the water is three feet deep on the flat ground, it will not hesitate!"

    Ł Ł Linglan asked suspiciously: "Okay. But why do you want to rain so much?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled mysteriously: "Shanren has his own plan! Just wait and see. Now, let's go back to the city and have a few things to do as soon as possible."

    Ł Ł The three of them returned to the Council Hall of Tianlao City. Qu Yi, Bai Hu and others, who were running around in a hurry, saw Hao Bo coming back, and they gathered around him as if they had found a treasure: "Military Master, something is not right. The Mowu Army has already  After the assembly is completed, we will take a short rest, and we will attack Tianbao City again in three days. This, what should we do?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo laughed and said: "Looking at how promising you are, who knows that a general must have the calmness of 'the face of Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face'? In the battle of Xiling City, we ate 600,000 magic weapons  army; a few days ago, under the prison city, we ate another 200,000 Mowu troops. No matter how many he came, we would still eat them, so what are you worried about?"

    Ł Ł Baihu smiled wryly and said: "Military Master, stop joking. After nearly a month of rest, the Mowu Army has recovered its vitality, the army has won a great victory, and its fighting spirit is high. It threatens to take down our Tianlao City within three days.  Think of a way quickly, you said you have a clever plan to defeat the enemy, in this situation, what clever plan do you have, tell me quickly."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said: "Yeah, what kind of clever plan do you have to defeat the enemy? Just now Xuanwu ran back in a hurry and picked up 3000 elite soldiers. I don't know what to do. Ask him, saying that he was on business at your order  ! Senior brother, you have to get to the bottom of it, so that the brothers can rest assured."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled: "I'm fine if you want me to get to the bottom of it. Now, you first issue an order to send an army to Yunwu Mountain to cut down trees and make rafts; order all the soldiers to pack their water equipment and prepare for water battles.  "

    Ł Ł Qiyi was surprised: "Water battle? How can there be a water battle on land?" But his trust in Haobo made him not to say anything, and he immediately recruited messengers and issued orders.

    Ł Ł Baihu couldn't help but said: "Brother, why is there a water war on land? What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "This is not what you know. Do you know why I dragged the Mowu Army to this prison city for half a year?"

    Ł Ł Baihu said in amazement: "You mean, the Mowu Army's siege battle lasted for half a year, did you do it on purpose?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and said: "That's right! Although the Mowu army is powerful, I still don't pay attention to it. A few days ago, I used some tricks to eat up 200,000 Mowu troops; and more than half a year  After coming down, the 600,000 Mowu army is still alive and wellĄŞĄŞyou are not surprised by this? Huh, if I had tried my best to fight back from the beginning, the Mowu army would have been wiped out by us at this time. Of course, then we  Undoubtedly, the losses will be great, so for the purpose of preserving the strength of our Shengyuan army, I have only held back the Mowu army for the past six months. In doing so, one is to keep the Mowu army as strong as possible.  The second is naturally to realize my planĄŞĄŞmy plan must be implemented in summer!"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi and Bai Huqi said "Oh": "So it is!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo continued: "My strategic intentions may be vaguely understood by Qu Yi, so he has tried his best to cooperate and support me in the past six months, and he has not said much at all."

    Ł Ł Baihu took a look at Qu Yi, who spread his hands and smiled and said, "I do have a vague feeling as my brother said, but I'm still not sure."

    Ł Ł Baihu nodded and asked, "Brother, what is your plan?"

    Ł Ł  Hearing the words, he gave an unpredictable and profound smile (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)?I see!  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo continued: "My strategic intentions may be vaguely understood by Qu Yi, so he has tried his best to cooperate and support me in the past six months, and he has not said much at all."

    Ł Ł Baihu took a look at Qu Yi, who spread his hands and smiled and said, "I do have a vague feeling as my brother said, but I'm still not sure."

    Ł Ł Baihu nodded and asked, "Brother, what is your plan?"

    Ł Ł  Hearing the words, he gave an unpredictable and profound smile (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Flooding of the Seventh Army

    ?

    Haobo led Quyi and Baihu into the secret room, and said solemnly: "This matter is related to military aircraft, you must not spread it casually. I just want the sergeants to prepare rafts and water equipment, and I decided to fight a water battle. Linglan passed  Their dragon clan's ability to predict the weather told me that there will be continuous heavy rain the day after tomorrow. I once asked the former guard of Tianlao City, Marquis Huicha, and he said that every summer, when there is a lot of rain, the Tianwai River will inevitably flood.  A hundred miles below the city of Tianlao will become a vast ocean. Now I am ordering Xuanwu to lead three thousand elite soldiers to build dams on the upper reaches of the Tianwai River to hold back the water. When it rains the day after tomorrow, the water level of the Tianwai River will rise sharply, and the dams will be broken.  Let the flood pour down. At that time, the flood that cannot be resisted by human beings rushed down the sky, and the hundreds of thousands of magic and military troops in front of the prison city would not become fish in the water and drown them all?  Wouldn't it be wonderful to wipe out hundreds of thousands of Mowu troops in one fell swoop without the slightest effort from the army?"

    Ł Ł Qiyi and Baihu were overjoyed, and they all bowed down.

    Ł Ł Baihu suggested: "Is it possible to cut down the giant wood from Yunwu Mountain and throw it into the water when the embankment breaks? The giant tree goes down the river, and the impact force is not trivial. The damage caused to the Mowu Army is greater than that of the water alone.  Much more."

    Ł Ł  Haobo said appreciatively: "That's right, you immediately send an order to Xuanwu to cut down trees, and then follow the plan."

    Ł Ł The white tiger hurried away with a full face of excitement.

    Ł Ł Looking at Quyi, Haobo slowly said: "Now, it's time to collect the net. I think we can consider taking back Tianque City." Seeing that Quyi nodded in agreement, he continued: "Send an order to Suzaku to let him  According to the original plan, lead the army of the Extreme Blue Territory and our Holy Sword Knights to raid Tianque City. This kid has already got in touch with Nei Ying who was originally lurking in Tianque City, and now the strength of the Mowu Army in Que City today is also  Most of them were drawn out by the Jingjing boy. The combination of inside and outside, coupled with the aspirations of the people, should be effortless!"

    Ł Ł Qiyi smiled and said: "The boy in Jingjing is really ridiculous. He thought everything would be fine if he seized the city. He didn't know that Tianque City fell into his hands, but it was only half a year; but in the hands of the Shengyuan Empire, it has a history of a thousand years.  ĄŞthatĄŻs such a cheap thing.Ąą

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Marshal of the Mowu Army, Jian Jing, mobilized the army wantonly, finally gathered another 500,000 troops, made some adjustments, and ordered to attack Tianlao City in three days.

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, the sky did not follow people's wishes, and the next day, there were always dark clouds.  In the evening, there was a thunderstorm, and heavy rain poured down.  In desperation, Jijing had no choice but to order to build a camp for the time being, and to shelter from the rain with tents, cancel the siege plan originally planned for tomorrow, and wait until the weather clears.

    Ł Ł As soon as the heavy rain started, it couldn't stop. It rained for seven days and seven nights, but there was still no sign of stopping.  Days of torrential rain made the Mowu army miserable, with no place to hide, no place to hide, and the rain was so strong that many camps were blown over, and most of the Mowu army soldiers were soaked.

    Ł Ł The Mowu Kingdom has always had a dry climate. Never has it seen such a heavy rain. Under the heavy rain, the Mowu soldiers were all unwell, and diseases and plagues spread wantonly.

    Ł Ł The Mowu sergeant, who suffered a lot, called his father and mother, and cursed God, but he didn't know that there was a dragon appearing in midair to play tricks, fueling the flames and increasing the rain.

    Ł Ł The Tianwai River, which runs through the camp of the Mowu Army, is about to burst its embankment as the water level rises again and again.  The Mowu sergeant, who was soaked in the heavy rain, was so dead that he only cared about cursing the heavens, without realizing that a catastrophe was imminent.

    Ł Ł On the night of the eighth day of heavy rain, Marquis Yulian, the Chief of Staff of the Mowu Army, asked to see Marshal Xijing, and said: "After my investigation in the past few days, I found that the area outside Tianlao City where our army is stationed  , the terrain is generally low-lying. Today, it has been raining heavily for days, and the water is full of feet, and the soldiers are miserable. And the water level of the Tianwai River is soaring, and it is about to overflow. If something unexpected happens, and the river bursts its embankment, our hundreds of thousands of troops will suffer."

    Ł Ł Although Marquis Yulian had good knowledge, he did not know that Xuanwu had built a dam to block the water in the upper reaches of the Tianwai River, which greatly relieved his worries.  Otherwise, with such heavy rain for days on end, the Tianwai River would have burst its embankment long ago.

    Ł Ł Jing Jing was taken aback, obviously not thinking about this question, and said: "In your opinion, what should it be?"

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian said: "The surrounding tens of miles are all low-lying plains, without any higher terrain. I think that tomorrow we will withdraw our army for a hundred miles and withdraw from this low-lying area to avoid the flood  .Ąą

    Ł Ł Jing Jing frowned, and said: "The army retreated in the rain, I am afraid it will shake the morale of the army, and the sergeant even complained about Japan, and if the Shengyuan army stalks and kills later, the situation will be even more critical."

    Ł Ł Marquis Yulian said: "If the troops are not withdrawn, there will be more danger of flooding. After all, this is the only viable force in our entire Mowu Kingdom, and we simply cannot afford to consume it anymore."

    &nbspMarshal Xijing looked up to the sky and sighed, "Heaven has killed me!"

    Ł Ł A scout reported: "Marshal, we have been heavily surrounded by the Holy Yuan Army, and the other side's military division wants the Marshal to answer."

    Ł Ł Jing Jing sneered, put on his armor and mounted his horse with all his might, and walked to the front of the formation accompanied by Marquis Yulian.  Seeing Hao Bo standing alone in the center of the position, not to be outdone, he also waved his hand to leave Yu Lian and other generals behind, and urged the two-headed leopard to pass alone.

    Ł Ł Seeing that he was so unyielding, Haobo secretly admired him.

    Ł Ł Jingjing said coldly: "Brother Hao is very cunning and courageous. He easily defeated my hundreds of thousands of elite troops without breaking a sweat. Now, my younger brother is the turtle in your urn. Why don't you take action? Greeting younger brother  See you, what do you say?"

    Ł Ł Hao Po laughed dumbly and said: "Brother Xie, I haven't seen you for a few days, and I found that your anger is growing, it must be caused by too much anger. As brother said, now the younger brother is urging the army to advance and surround you from all sides. Could it be that Brother Xie still has escape  Is it a trick?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing said with a gloomy face: "It turns out that you are really hurting me. Although the Mowu Army has defeated soldiers, there are no soldiers who surrendered. You can try and see if the Mowu Army has any soldiers."  Surrender by one person? I have one hundred thousand elites, and when I die, I will pull two hundred thousand Saint Yuan troops on my back!"

    Ł Ł Haha laughed loudly: "Respecting death as home, you really are a real man! Thinking about Brother Xi being the Marshal of Mowu Kingdom, the entire Mowu Kingdom entrusted heavy troops, and I hope that Brother Xiao can open up the border and embrace the land, cut  Destroyed Shengyuan. And brother Jie led hundreds of thousands of soldiers, went out of Dihe City, passed Luoxing Mountain, and approached the territory of Shengyuan Empire. However, the achievements were not completed, and the army was defeated at Xiling City first, and 600,000 troops were lost in one fell swoop.  ; and now it has been defeated again under the city of Heavenly Prison, nearly half of the elite troops of the Mowu Kingdom lost more than half. And the Tianque City, which was won so hard, was easily recaptured by the Shengyuan Army. ĄŞĄŞEven if the Mowu Army had no complaints, brother Xie  What kind of face is standing between the heavens and the earth? IsnĄŻt it ridiculous that you are brazenly talking about "seeing death as home" in front of me, and leaving the only remaining magic warriors in an unexpected place?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing was not angry, and sneered: "Hao Bo, you are just talking and talking, and thinking that my magic army will surrender, but it is nothing but a daydream!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said loudly: "I never thought that you would be so ignorant of current affairs. You boasted that you were resourceful and scheming like a god in your life, but you didn't know that it all fell into my calculations. In this way, you dare not face up to your own mistakes  Instead, he dragged a hundred thousand soldiers to be buried with you, which is really disgraceful to the heroes of the world! I donĄŻt know that your Excellency, it is disloyal to fail for the sake of the country; it is unrighteous to kill the soldiers of the three armies;  The lives of soldiers are unkind; besieged on all sides, cut off from life, and in danger, it is unwise to try to resist. You are such an unfaithful, unrighteous, unkind, and unwise person, who has no shame and lives in the world.  Afraid of the scorn and ridicule of the world and the contempt of future generations? You can retreat quickly, lead the army to a decisive battle, die on the battlefield, and wash away your shame with blood, which is the best!"

    Ł Ł Jingjing knew that HaoboĄŻs purpose was to make himself angry, but he couldnĄŻt bear it any longer, his chest was blocked with anger, and he yelled, Ą°IĄŻll kill you with anger, little thief Haobo, eat me!Ąą Urging the magic leopard to sit down  Come forward.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Haobo knew that in front of the three armies of the Mowu Army, killing their commander would undoubtedly arouse their stubbornness to fight to the death, so he smiled and said: "Brother Xie, you are so angry that you are really not your husband.  I'm sorry, my little brother won't accompany you." As he spoke, he turned to chase Yunxue and ran back to the Shengyuan army.

    Ł Ł Jianjing rushed halfway, but when he saw random arrows from the Shengyuan army, he had to return dejectedly.  Marquis Yulian who greeted him, seeing his pale gold face and blood red eyes, knew something was wrong, he hurriedly said: "Marshal, are you alright?"

    Ł Ł Jing Jing did not answer, opened his mouth and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, fell to his mount and was unconscious.  That night, the Marshal of the Mowu Army, who woke up lingeringly, knew that he was about to pass away. He sighed and said to the chief of staff and the army commanders who stood beside him: "Yu Lian, I can't do it. Now I will entrust the military power to you.  Legion commanders, you must obey him. Stand still for the time being, and wait for the troops guarding the cities of the Jinxiu Plain in the west to come to relieve the siege, and when the time comes, you should join forces from inside and outside, and break out and return home!" After finishing speaking, he repeatedly shouted: "The great man's ambition has not been rewarded, what can I do?  Death!" He died in the barracks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40: Flooding of the Seventh Army

    ?

    Ł Hao Bo besieged the 100,000 Mo Wu army for several days without attacking.  All the soldiers of the Saint Yuan Army were puzzled and asked for a fight.

    Ł Ł In the end, Bai Hu couldn't help asking: "Military Master, why are we standing still? What are we waiting for?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled slightly, and said: "We will surround the Mowu Army and not fight. In this way, the Mowu Army guarding the city of the Fairview Plain in the west will come to the rescue. Then we will catch them all and save us the trouble of trekking."  WouldnĄŻt it be wonderful to easily regain all the lost land and cities without suffering?Ąą

    Ł Ł Baihu came to a sudden, seeing the smiles on the faces of Qiyi and Xuanwu, obviously thought of both, and couldn't help but blushed.

    Ł Ł As expected by Haobo, the Mowu Army guarding the major cities in the West Fairview Plain heard that the main army was besieged by the Saint Yuan Army under the Tianlao City. They did not dare to neglect and immediately gave up the occupied cities.  Assemble, come to the rescue.

    Ł Ł More than ten days later, the 70,000 to 80,000 troops assembled by the Mowu Army marched to the vicinity of Tianlao City.  However, they didn't even see the besieged Mowu army. They were ambushed by the Shengyuan army, and after a fierce battle, they were all wiped out.

    Ł Ł At this point, the entire western Splendid Plain was recovered and returned to the hands of the Shengyuan Empire.  In the entire empire, except for the 100,000 magic army besieged under the prison, there is no magic army.  In such a situation, Haobo still stood still and did not attack the besieged Mowu army.

    Ł Ł At this time, not only Baihu couldn't figure it out, but also Qu Yi and Xuanwu couldn't figure it out.  The three of them joined hands to find the grand master's chair lying in the tent, served by two beauties, Ling Lan and Xia Yan, serving tea and water, massaging and shaking fans, and the comfortable commander in chief said in a hurry: "Military master, let's attack!"  Right. Seeing the fat meat, but not being able to eat it, the soldiers below complained."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo opened his eyes, and said displeasedly: "What kind of brains do you three have? Why can't you understand my painstaking efforts? You only think about fighting? The sergeant has complaints? Are you tired of working?  Are you determined to seek death?"

    Ł Ł  The three of them were reprimanded by him, and they were all dejected and did not dare to speak again.  Qu Yi said: "We don't understand what the senior brother means, so we hope that the senior brother will explain it clearly."

    Ł Ł  Haobo said patiently: "Now let me ask you, how many casualties were there for our army who set up an ambush to destroy the reinforcements of the 80,000 Mowu army the day before yesterday?"

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said: "Our army suffered 30,000 casualties."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "To wipe out the 80,000 magic army that came from afar, and set up an ambush to annihilate, our army still lost 30,000. Now that we are besieging and killing the 100,000 magic army, have you thought about how much we will lose?  Are there any troops? Let me ask you, if you want to kill a tiger, do you choose to kill it when it is full of energy, or when it is so hungry that it is weak and about to die?"

    Ł Ł The three of them were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized.  Qu Yi said happily: "The military division meansĄŞĄŞ; yes, yes! If I don't kill a sick tiger, why should I provoke a living tiger?"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu smiled and said: "That's right, it's better to wait until the tiger starves to death, so that it will take no effort, and the tiger will be as white as a tiger." Listening to what he said was interesting, Linglan and Xia Yan couldn't help laughing.

    Ł Ł Baihu knocked himself on the head, and said embarrassedly: "Why do we always fail to think of it? After my senior brother pointed out, I discovered that there is another mystery to simple things, and I can get the results obtained by going to war without much effort."

    Ł Ł  Haobo waved his hand and said: "Okay, that's all for the flattery. My consideration is that the Shengyuan Army has already lost the Shenwu Legion with 400,000 troops. In the past six months, they have lost nearly 200,000 soldiers in successive wars."  Thousands of soldiers. I worked hard to delay the Mowu army for half a year, and waited until summer to launch this flood tactic in order to preserve the Shengyuan army. Although the 100,000 Mowu army in front of us was besieged by us and their morale was low, but  The combat power is still not to be underestimated, and we have the heart of death. We want to annihilate them, and the price we pay is very heavy. In this case, why don't we starve them to death and solve this matter without any effort? The cost,  It was only a few days for us, but what we gained was the preservation of the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers of the Saint Yuan Army."

    Ł Ł The three of Quyi bowed their heads to be taught, and were convinced.

    Ł Ł  Haobo continued: "Now the food and grass of the Mowu army can last for five days, and if you kill horses to eat, it will only take ten days at most, and the food will be exhausted by then. After twenty days, they will surrender without a fight. We are now  All you have to do is to take strict precautions. Rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, and tigers will bite people even more fiercely when they are in a hurry. Send an order to order the army to form an encirclement circle three miles away from the Mowu Army, surround them tightly, but not fight.  If the Mowu army takes the initiative to attack, they will serve with bows and arrows, while shooting arrows, they will retreat and not engage in battle. While retreating, they must keep the encirclement tight so that the Mowu army cannot escape from the encirclement."

    Ł Ł Three brothersThe army in the extremely blue territory will be sent back to guard the territory, but the nearly ten thousand elite you trained will be returned to you now.  Come on, let's have a toast, brothers. We will be parting tomorrow.  "

    Ł Ł Brothers touch the cup and drink it down.

    Ł Ł Quyi said to Baihu and Xuanwu shamelessly: "The Shengyuan Empire is sorry for the brothers. I hope the brothers will forgive me."

    Ł Ł Baihu and Xuanwu laughed and said: "Second senior brother, don't you understand that we did not expect to be rewarded by the Shengyuan Empire. We are not helping the Shengyuan Empire, we came to help for the sake of our senior brother.  Otherwise, whether the Shengyuan Empire survives or dies has nothing to do with us? The second senior brother is free, so welcome to our clan as a guest."

    Ł Ł Qi Yi said: "Are you going to return to the clan soon?"

    Ł Ł Baihu nodded and said: "The fighters in the clan will be sent back, but the three of us plan to go to the Holy Sword Mountain with our senior brother. After following him for a long time, it's meaningless to leave him. It's better to follow him  beside him."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was shocked: "What do you mean? I didn't say I would take you around."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu smiled and said: "Senior brother, you can't run away. The three of us have already negotiated secretly, and we will follow you in this life. When we were mercenaries in the Holy Sword Knights, the hard-earned gold coins were all  It's in your hands. If you don't share with us, we will follow you forever."

    Ł Ł  "Oh my God!" Hao Bo rolled his eyes, let out a scream, rolled over and rolled under the table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41: Lord Dragon God

    ?

    Dragon Island.

    Ł Ł The sun was shining brightly and the breeze was gentle.  It is like an emerald blue sea, stretching as far as the eye can see, with thin waves gently kissing the soft golden sandy beach and the strangely shaped black reefs on the coast.

    Ł Ł On the reef, two men wearing sunshade hats were leisurely fishing.

    Ł Ł One of them is a middle-aged man who is graceful and majestic like an emperor, and the other is a young man who looks like a jade tree facing the wind.

    Ł Ł At this time, I heard the middle-aged man say: "My most honorable guest, you have been in Long Island for several months, do you miss your hometown? You and your group of good friends, I don't know when you set foot on the Long Island.  On the way home? Although the old man is hospitable, he doesn't want you to suffer from the pain of leaving home for a long time."

    Ł Ł The young man who looked like a jade tree facing the wind, while enjoying the caress of the sun, he took a long breath of the slightly salty and refreshing sea breeze with his eyes closed, and sighed intoxicated: "My most honorable and hospitable Dragon Island masterĄŞDragon God  My lord, to tell you the truth, after living in Long Island for the past few months, I found myself deeply infatuated with this land. I have decided to regard it as my second hometown and settle down for the rest of my life.  Here it is."

    Ł Ł  "Hey!" Lord Dragon God shook his hands violently when he heard this, and the fishing rod in his hand snapped in two from the break.

    Ł Ł The young man said with concern: "Master Dragon God, do you have hand cramps?"

    Ł Ł Master Dragon God, known for his "hospitality", said with a bitter face: "No, no, I was too excited to hear the good news."

    Ł Ł The young man was greatly moved, and said with a lot of emotion: "The most honorable Lord Dragon God, I have traveled all over the world, and I have never met such a hospitable person as you. In order to repay your hospitality, I promise  , like your excitement just now, I will let you continue forever."

    Ł Ł  "Gudong!" The majestic Lord Dragon God became even more flustered when he heard these words, his feet slipped, and he fell headlong into the sea in front of him.

    Ł Ł  "Lord Dragon God, are you okay? Seeing your excitement, you are all dancing." The young man stood on the rock and said.

    Ł Ł Master Dragon God climbed up the reef, and said with a sad face: "Dear guest, at my age, this old bone can no longer withstand the stimulation and tossing, so please forgive me and don't make me go too far."  Excited!"

    Ł Ł The young man is naturally the leader of the Holy Sword Knights, Master Haobo, while the middle-aged man is the father of the dragon princess Linglan, the king of the dragon clan, and the master of the entire dragon island-Dragon God.

    Ł Ł  At this time, on the beach behind the two, Linglan, Xia Yan and Zhui Yunxue were chasing and playing on the beach.  Chasing Yunxue has been occupied by Xia Yan since the war ended.  And it loves Xia Yan who treats it like a pet in every possible way, far more than someone who only treats it as a horse for livestock.

    Ł Ł Looking at Lord Dragon God's sad face, Hao Bo secretly smiled, pretending not to see him, pretending to be reluctant, and sighed: "Since Lord Dragon God said so, you are indeed too old  Forget it, forget it. But for you who are hospitable, I think, the best reward is that I directly treat this place as my own home, and do whatever I want."

    Ł Ł Dragon God was shocked and said: "Could it be that you were not enough to do whatever you want before? Don't you always have reservations?" Thinking of the whole Long Island at this time, being tossed by Haobo, his good brothers Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, etc.  The atmosphere was full of miasma, and Lord Dragon God lamented: "My mother!"

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞAbout how Haobo and others came to Long Island, we have to start after the war.

    Ł Ł As soon as the war was over, Haobo returned to his hometown, Holy Sword Mountain, where he had been away for ten years, with his brothers and two lovers who stuck to him like dog skin plasters.  The owner of Holy Sword Mountain and Haobo's master "Old Immortal" warmly and grandly received them.  Unexpectedly, before the end of the three months, the unscrupulous and immoral group, and the master who was tormented by them and felt overwhelmed, were kicked out again.

    Ł Ł The reason is that under the leadership of Haobo, the people who have their own merits are idle and do nothing except sabotage.  Every day, everyone stretches out their hands for clothes, opens their mouths for food, and the old man has to work on all aspects alone.  And every time the old fairy fixes a table of food, before he sits down, everyone who has no respect for the teacher and morality immediately stretches out seven or eight pairs of chopsticks, like saving life, and the bottom of the plate can be seen in a short while  people.  The most unbearable thing for the old man is that, in order to promote digestion, the people who are full and have nothing to do, start to think about what to do to destroy: such as putting rice bowls and dishes on their heads and doing acrobatics, such as making the old fairy work hard.  The vegetables planted are planed and refined in competition, such as bickering with each other, such as

    Ł Ł Finally, Linglan and Baihu, who had excess energy, got togetherThere was a frantic upsurge among the dragon girls of the dragon clan who had never seen any other males of other races.  The dragon girls winked at him one after another, and showed great favor to him, which made the holy sword "Sage of Love" indulge in the gentleness and dizziness, and did not know the way back.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu, who is peaceful in nature, is the most leisurely. Every day he either wanders around Longdao, or goes to the Dragon Cave to search for treasures.  With high taste, he naturally disdains the gold nuggets, gold bricks, gold coins, gold cups, gold bowls, etc. in the dragon cave, which are full of copper smells that are regarded as life-saving by the dragons;  Along with the money, scrolls, antiques, utensils, and all kinds of daggers, sharp swords, famous knives and other weapons were of great interest.  And the dragon clan is ignoring these things, which is greatly benefiting him.

    Ł Ł Ą­Ą­(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41: Lord Dragon God II

    ?

    Imagining the entire Dragon Island that was tossed about at this moment in a miasma, beyond recognition, and not at all safe, the fishing Lord Dragon God sighed, his spirits were listless, and he was not at all excited.  But at this time, he suddenly sneezed loudly,ĄŞthe Dragon God, who has always been very sensitive intuition, was shocked, and it seemed that something bad was about to happen!

    Ł Ł Sure enough, as if to verify that Lord Dragon GodĄŻs premonition was extremely correct, a flying dragon in charge of guarding Long Island rushed to report: "Wang, Jiahui, the princess of the God Race from the Bright God Territory, came to visit.  Waiting for you at the gate of the Dragon Palace."

    Ł Ł Master Dragon God was stunned, and said in surprise: "Princess of the Protoss? What is she here for?" Tilting his head, he saw Haobo fishing on the reef, throwing the fishing rod on it, and the person had disappeared; then looked at the beach behind him  , the playing human princess and dragon princess have also disappeared

    Ł Ł In front of the majestic and majestic palace of the dragon god, Princess Jiahui, dressed in a cloud dress, stood gracefully, and more than a dozen giant dragons stood beside her respectfully and vigilantly.  Seeing Hao Bo galloping towards him from afar, Princess Jiahui's bright eyes suddenly flashed an expression of extreme joy.  The next moment, the two had already shook hands and stared at each other, standing quietly without any words, knowing everything they wanted to say.

    Ł Ł  "WuahĄŞĄŞ" Zhui Yunxue, who had turned into a pet, jumped out from behind Haobo, and threw herself into Jiahui's arms, breaking the subtle silence between the two of them.  Jiahui hugged Chasing Yunxue, stretched out her slender fingers to lightly press its rosy nose, and said with a smile while slanting: "Xiaoxue, during the time I've been away, has someone been different from others?"  Girls who are not good enough to hook up with each other? Also, did he bully you? "

    Ł Ł  Haobo couldn't help but smile bitterly: What kind of master is this? Just ask this when you meet, and still protect your shortcomings like this?  Bullying it, God knows how miserable I was bullied by this beast!  But now that his fate was in the hands of "that beast", he looked at it cautiously and flatteringly, for fear that its dog mouth would not spit out ivory, and would take the opportunity to attack and retaliate against him wantonly.

    Ł Ł Chasing Yunxue glanced at Haobo triumphantly and treacherously, and was about to make a fuss, when a clear and slightly angry voice interrupted its important speech: "A naughty girl is here, you want to  How about it?"

    Ł Ł The two turned around and found Linglan and Xia Yan standing not far behind.  Linglan put on a domineering look, put her hips on her hips and said loudly: "Jiahui, why do you say that we are nonsensical? I was the first to know Haobo, and Xia Yan was also in front of you.  We should be the ones talking about you, right? Besides, everything comes first, first come first, even if you marry Haobo, you should respect us both and call you 'sister'."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan ran forward, grabbed Jiahui's arm, and said affectionately and admiringly: "You are sister Jiahui, the princess of the god clan? My sister is so noble and beautiful, no wonder Brother Hao misses you so much every day."

    Ł Ł Jiahui's cheeks were as clear as white jade, and suddenly a thin layer of blush appeared, and she cast a reproachful glance at Haobo, as if she was blaming him for publicizing the relationship between the two, and said: "My sister is the real one."  You are so beautiful, brother Hao loves you the most." Then he smiled at Ling Lan who was standing beside him angrily: "Okay, Sister LinglanĄŞĄŞI will call you sister, it's alright, right?  "

    ??  Embarrassed, he said, "Sister, don't call me that, I was just joking."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo on the side, his heart trembled: Jiahui's catering to Linglan is probably not for the sake of marrying him smoothly in the future, so that he can have a good relationship with Linglan first

    Ł Ł  "I don't know that the princess of the protoss clan condescends to the small island, so please forgive me for being far behind." The dragon god has arrived.

    Ł Ł Jiahui smiled at Master Longshen: "Uncle, don't say that. Jiahui was so bored in God's Domain, he came out to relax, and didn't want to come near Long Island. When he found the scenery here is so beautiful, he wanted to visit it. Then he thought of Uncle  If you live here, if you don't come to visit, it would be too rude. I also hope that uncle will not think your niece is presumptuous."

    Ł Ł Dragon God heard that she called him uncle, so wouldn't he be equal to the King of Light?  Dragon God, whose vanity was greatly satisfied, raised his beard with joy: "Don't be presumptuous, don't be presumptuous, don't worry, niece Xian. You really have eyesight. Although my island is much smaller than your god's domain, it is a fun place and a beautiful place.  There are a lot of scenery, and they are also very unique. Let Lan'er take you to play around Long Island. Oh, why are you still standing outside after talking for a long time? Quickly, come into the hall."

    Ł Ł A group of people walked towards the palace.  Seeing that Jiahui bowed down to the Dragon God so much, Haobo felt that she had come here deliberately, not by chance as she said?? 

    Ł Ł Dragon God nodded to him, and said to the Shenzu princess in a tone of negative teaching: "Look at such a fool, he deserves to drink the spring water of Niuquan, and letting him drink dragon beard tea is simply reckless.  Niece Xian, would you like another cup?" The two of them had already drank two-thirds of the tea in their cups.

    Ł Ł Jiahui reluctantly put down the teacup, sighed incomparably satisfied, and said: "No need. A cup of tea ceremony is a taste, if there is more, the sense of taste will be numb instead, and the taste will not be delicious."

    Ł Ł Dragon God showed a satisfied look again, and it was also a rare enjoyment to talk with people of equal status and elegant taste.  Just as he was about to speak, a thunderous voice suddenly burst into the Dragon Temple: "Is there anyone who is panting on Dragon Island? If anyone is panting, come out and pick up my grandma! Old Dragon God, you  Are you still alive?" The voice came word by word from all directions, and it continued to crack and vibrate like thunder in the sky above Longdao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42: Demon Princess

    ?

    Ł For a while, the situation over Long Island changed color, and dark clouds hung low, indicating the coming of a storm.  All the giant dragons on Long Island all showed angry expressions: Ever since Dragon Island existed, I have never heard of anyone who dared to call on the door. Is the person crazy?  Because there was no will of the Dragon God, they did not dare to act rashly. They all looked at the Dragon God Temple to see the Dragon God's reaction.

    Ł Ł Everyone in the Dragon God Hall immediately changed their faces, even the Dragon God was no exception, but they were not surprised that someone dared to come to Dragon Island to call for battle, but were surprised by the strength of the person who cameĄŞĄŞthe voice is so powerful and can automatically focus  Attacking the Dragon Temple, such a powerful divine power, but I don't know where the powerful existence is?

    Ł Ł Linglan, Xia Yan, Xuanwu, etc., who had a slightly lower cultivation base in the hall, turned pale from the shock.

    Ł Ł Dragon God frowned slightly, and flicked his robe sleeves lightly, an invisible and peaceful dragon force rippled in the hall like ripples, and the magic power attached to the voice of the visitor immediately disintegrated.

    Ł Ł Ling Lan waited until the pressure was relieved, and her complexion gradually returned to normal.

    Ł Ł Long Shen said: "Chi Xing, take Blue Xing and Qing Xing and go out to see, who is making noise?" Three giant dragons of three colors immediately appeared outside the gate of the palace, bowed to accept the order, and left in response.

    Ł Ł At this time, the power of the Dragon Clan is second only to the Dragon God's four Quartet Dragon Envoys, but they are all away on business and not in Dragon Island; only the red, orange, red, yellow, blue, blue, basket, and purple seven-color seven-star guardian holy dragons are there.  The duty of the Quartet Dragon Envoy is to assist the Dragon God and defend the Dragon Island; and the colorful seven-star holy dragon is the guard dragon belonging to the Dragon God, and its duty is to protect the Dragon God. Its status and power are second only to the Dragon Island dragons.  The existence of the Quartet Dragon Envoy.  Three guards, holy dragons, were dispatched at once, which shows that the dragon god attaches great importance to the visitors.

    Ł Ł Dragon God said to Jiahui: "Come on, niece Xian, don't be distracted by such mundane things, drink tea."

    Ł Ł  Jiahui smiled slightly, and picked up the teacup.

    Ł Ł The three seven-star holy dragons went fast and came back quickly, but only one green dragon came back.  Qinglong turned into a human form, bowed and panted outside the gate of the palace, and said, "Master Dragon God, the identity of the visitor is unknown, but he came here deliberately to make trouble. We went to inquire, but he didn't answer a word, and suddenly fought, with incomparable strength.  Overbearing. The three of us are at a disadvantage, Brother Chi Xing was beaten blind in one eye, and Blue Xing was also seriously injured, I came back to ask for help."

    Ł Ł The people in the hall saw Qinglong's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his blue shirt was in tatters, he was in a state of embarrassment, and his movements were slow, obviously he was seriously injured.

    Ł Ł Dragon God's face darkened: The dragon race has always been an extremely noble and proud race, and even the gods and demons have to be courteous, but now they are beaten up and hurt people.  Even with the good cultivation of the dragon god, he couldn't hold back his face.  Ling Lan looked annoyed, "Teng" stood up, looked at his father, eager to try; but because of his father's majesty, he didn't dare to rush out without orders.

    Ł Ł Dragon God said to the Shenzu princess: "Princess, sit down, I will come when I go out to have a look."

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui hurriedly said: "Uncle, how about my niece going with you? See who it is, who is so rude?"

    Ł Ł Dragon God hesitated slightly, nodded, and the next moment his body disappeared on the Dragon God Seat.  Linglan, Xia Yan, and Xuanwu turned their heads to look around, and suddenly found that Haobo and Jiahui were gone.

    Ł Ł  Linglan said: "Follow me." Her strength is much higher than Xuanwu and Xia Yan's, and the voice can be heard from outside the extreme western island of Longdao.  The entire Dragon Island has extremely powerful restrictions, and all powerful people who come to make troubles dare not set foot on Dragon Island.  All other races whose power is stronger than the Dragon Clan enters Dragon Island, their power will be suppressed by the Dragon Island's ban, and their power will be reduced by at least half.  In this space, the only races that can surpass the dragon race are the gods and demons. Therefore, in a certain way, the restriction on Dragon Island can be said to be specially designed for gods and demons, and it is the self-protection of the dragon race.

    Ł Ł The reason why the gods and demons did not dare to easily provoke a war with the Dragon Clan, thus destroying the Dragon Clan, is largely because the Dragon Clan stayed in their own territory and rarely went out; on the Dragon Island, the prohibition was too severe,  Gods and demons whose power is suppressed have little chance of winning.

    Ł Ł Dragon God saw that under the restriction of Longdao, the princess of the God Race was able to show her four wings, and followed behind him, who was faster than lightning, without any embarrassment.  He secretly admired the supernatural power of the demon.

    Ł Ł The entire Dragon Island is thousands of miles in size, but in the eyes of super existences such as Dragon God and Jiahui, there is no distance at all.  The distance of thousands of miles passed by in a flash, and the two soon arrived at the western edge of Dragon Island.  Haobo's cultivation base was a bit worse than the two of them, so his speed was also a bit slower. The Dragon God and the two had just stood firm, and he also arrived.  At this time, he had already escaped from the mortal body and possessed the physique of a god, so he was also restricted by the Dragon Island's restriction and could not use his full strength; but because of his low cultivation, he was restricted?ĄŞIn almost any place, any time, and any space, the Dragon God can create an enchantment similar to the Dragon Island ban. All dragons, as long as they are not dead, enter it, no matter how serious the injury is, they will heal in the fastest time  , and the combat power has been multiplied and crazily increased; however, when powerful beings such as gods and demons enter, their divine power is greatly restricted.  The combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened.

    Ł Ł The Demon Goddess was counted by the Dragon God. Under the cover of the Dragon God's Dragon Claw Barrier, she was completely unable to display her earth-shattering power.  And the two holy dragons immediately became majestic, lively and vigorous, and rushed towards the demon goddess who was in a bad situation.  Magic flame balls, ice blades, poisonous mist, dragon breath, and body attacks were all thrown at the demon goddess in all directions.

    Ł Ł The situation was completely reversed. At this time, it was the turn of the Demon Goddess to parry and had no power to fight back.  The substantial golden light radiating from her body, under the impact of the double dragons, kept fading, dimming, and shrinking constantly, and the situation was undoubtedly very bad.  The goddess of the demon race was angry, and with a long roar, she threw the golden spear in her hand with great luck. The spear turned into a golden lightning, and shot at the dragon claws covering the sky above her head. She shook her left hand, and immediately  A huge thick dark yellow giant shield appeared.  Facing the magic and dragon's breath coming from the two dragons rolling in, the golden light of the giant shield surged up, completely blocked it, and reflected it all back.  The two holy dragons who were in the attacking state saw their own magic and dragon's breath, they counterattacked back, hurriedly dodged and disappeared, and made a fuss.  Immediately, the giant shield turned into a cloud of dark yellow mist, enveloping the Demon Goddess, heading towards the west, and quickly shot backwards, breaking away from the enchantment made by the Dragon God's claws.

    Ł Ł  On Long Island, the Dragon God let out a "huh": I still underestimated the divine power of the gods and demons, and in such a situation, they could still be escaped by them.  He withdrew his dragon claws and turned into a human hand, but in his hand was the giant golden spear thrown by the Demon Goddess just now.  The two sacred dragons, Red Star and Blue Star, also returned to Dragon Island immediately, standing behind the Dragon God in phantom form.

    Ł Ł Dragon God turned his head, glanced at Chi Xing, his face twitched: Chi Xing's right eye was shattered, he was really blind, and there was no possibility of recovery.  The Dragon God, who has always regarded himself as a proud race and loved the dragons of his own clan far more than himself, couldn't help being very angry and distressed.

    Ł Ł With the help of the "protective shield", the goddess of the demon race escaped from the barrier of the dragon god, but turned back and stood on the reef just now, with eight golden wings flickering slightly, like the golden divine power of the vast waves  , surged over the sea, and jumped onto the Dragon Island barrier, and the Dragon Island barrier showed layers of colorful ripples, which was really beautiful.

    Ł Ł She held the golden shield and shouted to the Dragon God loudly: "Old Dragon God, you are finally willing to show your face? Let some shrimp soldiers and crab generals come to meet the noble princess of the God Race, don't you think it's too rude?"

    Ł Ł Looking at the majesty of the demon goddess who is about three feet tall and exuding an incomparably bright golden light all over her body, Haobo teased Jiahui in a low voice: "Hey, the demons, compared to your gods, look more majestic  Too much. You are just exuding poor white and holy light. Look at others, but it is an incomparably dignified and solemn golden light, tsk tsk, really"

    Ł Ł  Jiahui said angrily: "If you think our protoss is not powerful enough, you might as well join the demons."

    Ł Ł Hao Po laughed loudly: "I want to do what I want." Spreading the white wings behind his back, his body floated up into the air, and he shouted loudly: "The visitor is the messenger from the dark island of the West? I wonder if it is one of the Protoss?  "

    Ł Ł The goddess of the demon race looked at him, and suddenly her mind was in a trance, giving birth to an inexplicable and unexplainable feeling. She felt that she and this human man in white seemed to have known each other a long time ago, and they were incomparably incomparable.  Intimacy and familiarity

    Ł Ł The Demon Goddess suddenly felt great fear in her heart: She felt that this human man had an inexplicable and huge attraction to her, which made her involuntarily want to get close to him.  The Demon Goddess shook her head, regained her sanity immediately, and said loudly: "I am the new generation of Chief Protoss cultivated by the Western God Island, and the Goddess of War, Vola, who is in charge of killing and war!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 43: The King of Light

    ?

    Wola, the Demon Goddess of War, paused, and said to Haobo: "You humble human being, are you willing to join the Western Protoss and be protected by the glory of God?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was amused: he was recruiting himself again.  He said in an extremely serious manner: "This requires me to think about it. Although it has always been my highest wish to be accepted by God, there are still some details that need to be considered."

    Ł Ł Wola asked strangely: "Do you have any details to consider?" According to her past experience, human beings can be accepted by the Protoss, she should be ecstatic and agree immediately.

    Ł Ł Hao Po pondered and said: "At the very least, I will ask the princess of the Eastern Protoss, my guide, to see if she agrees with me changing my family and joining your Western Protoss at the same time."

    Ł Ł Jiahui has been looking at Ola, thoughtfully, at this moment, he also spread his four wings, floated into the air, and said indifferently: "Ola, I'm afraid your wish will come to nothing, because I won't agree to my reception.  If you are a member of the demon clan, you will join your demon clan. You demon clan are not worthy of guiding humans at all."

    Ł Ł Haobo approached her, gently wrapped his left arm around her slender waist, and said in a low voice: "This is your destined enemy,ĄŞĄŞAren't you the chief protoss of the new generation of Guangming God Realm, the goddess of life who is in charge of life and fertility?  So, arenĄŻt you born to be sworn enemies?Ąą

    Ł Ł  Jiahui frowned slightly and said: "Maybe it's because of this reason that I feel very familiar with her, familiarity is like knowing myself."

    Ł Ł Seeing the closeness of the two of them standing together, as if they were a perfect match made in heaven, Wola couldn't help being furious, and said loudly: "You guys, how dare you play with the noble princess of the Protoss clan? Let's see how I will punish you couple!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo and Jiahui were taken aback, and Jiahui's face turned frosty instantly.

    Ł Ł Wola roared angrily, and punched Haobo and the two of them with his right fist, but saw a beam of golden light, and responded with his fist.

    Ł Ł Jiahui pushed away Haobo, flew out of the barrier of Long Island, and stood on a huge reef.  The golden beam of light emitted by Wola followed closely behind, chasing after him.

    Ł Ł Jiahui summoned the colorful Yaoqin, lightly flicked his tender white fingers, and seven rays of light shot out from the string, meeting the chasing golden beam of light halfway.  But hearing a loud "boom", the center of the energy cluster suddenly exploded, emitting an incomparably brilliant light, followed by endless magical energy radiating outward like ripples.

    Ł Ł Jiahui and Wola, coincidentally, flew towards higher altitudes. Where the two of them stood just now, the huge reef protruding from the sea was bombarded by the splashing and powerful divine power.  The rocks shot indiscriminately and turned into nothing.

    Ł Ł Dragon God and Haobo and others are in Long Island, hiding under the protection of Long Island's restriction, safe and sound, but the restriction of Long Island was affected by a huge force, and there was a slight shaking, and then appeared watermarks  Like layers of colorful ripples.

    Ł Ł Dragon God changed color slightly: God and Demon, with powerful divine power, really have the ability to turn the world upside down.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's complexion was also a little pale: It seems that a woman's anger is really not a joke, this kind of power is not something he can bear, and the road of strength really has no end.

    Ł Ł Dragon God finally couldn't bear it anymore, his complexion sank, and he said coldly to Ola: "Have you had enough trouble in my Dragon Island? Although my Dragon Island has a small power, it is not a place where anyone can run wild  Ąą Under the anger, the Dragon God didnĄŻt even have the heart to perfunctory with the demons.

    Ł Ł After the fight just now, the two goddesses, God and Demon, both felt jealous of each other.  At this time, seeing the Dragon God appearing, Jiahui put away the Yaoqin, spread his wings and flew back to the restricted area of ??Dragon Island.

    Ł Ł Wola, the goddess of the demon race, stepped down and stood on a rock again, angrily said: "How dare you! I am ordered by the supreme king of gods to come here to deliver a decree to you and other inferior gods, and I will not kneel down to meet you!"  ?Ąą

    Ł Ł  Haobo sneered with a "sneer", and thought to himself: This joke is too big, does this goddess of war have a weak head? Doesn't this force Long Dao to rebel?

    Ł Ł  Sure enough, the Dragon God said coldly: "Although my Dragon Clan is weak, I have never surrendered to any force, and you Western Protoss Clan (who has always maintained neutrality and is the strongest third force in this world besides the Protoss Clan)  It seems that the Protoss does not have gods and demons, only East and West) and there is no communication. I also hope that the Goddess of War will not be sentimental, and I am sorry for the inconvenience."

    Ł Ł Wola was furious: "Friends or enemies, you little dragon clan, how dare you refuse the great protoss' invitationĄŞĄŞdo you think that you can have nothing to worry about if you climb up to the Eastern demon clan? That blind dragon  Not enough to teach you? Could it be that you want to try the torture of my protoss?"

    Ł Ł Seeing that the dragon god was insulted, Chi Xing and Blue Xing were furious, and when they showed their dragon bodies, they jumped out to attack.  ?? During the Great War, the only fruit that survived.  Now a noble God of War is dispatched to welcome the second generation of gods, which also shows how much the God of Light appreciates his daughter's achievements this time.

    Ł Ł War God had a look of disdain on his face, apparently he also thought that the God King was making a fuss and loved the Goddess of Life too much, he said in a deep voice, "The God King is waiting for you in the hall!" Although Jiahui was the second  Dai Tianshen, with his powerful strength, was promoted to the Goddess of Life, one of the vacant twelve main gods. He has the same status as the first generation of gods, and has been recognized by the only remaining main god of the first generation.  Don't dare to be too negligent.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui's face did not show the slightest fluctuation, she nodded, she stopped talking, and walked towards the Palace of the King of God.  Although she has been promoted to the list of the twelve main gods, she is equal to the god of war in the domain of gods, but as the goddess of life, she has always been very fond of the god of war, the maker of death, and the god of punishment, who takes pleasure in cruelly torturing life.  disgust.

    Ł Ł Entering the God King Hall, facing the gate of the hall, far away in the middle of the hall, on the high throne, the God King is sitting still, looking at the return of his beloved daughter with a smile on his face.  The God King suddenly exuded an incomparably huge golden light, the light was as substantial as it was dazzling, and his whole body was enveloped by the light, like a sun that was at its height and radiant, extremely hot and intimidating.  There are countless high-level angels in the hall, flying in the hall, exuding a holy and peaceful light of white light, while singing bright and melodious hymns that resound through the sky.

    Ł Ł  Facing the God King who looked like a huge sun, Jiahui knelt down and respectfully said: "Jiahui has seen Father God."

    Ł Ł Light God King looked at his beloved daughter kindly, and said softly: "Get up, my daughter, come to Father God." As he spoke, he gathered the light from his body and called Jiahui to come forward.  The blazing light emitted by the god king, even if it is emitted inadvertently, will cause a lot of damage to the main god of the domain of gods.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui hesitated for a moment, got up and walked forward slowly.  Although the King of Light God tried his best to gather him, his vast divine power fluctuations were still overwhelming and powerful.  His eyes are like two small suns, emitting a piercing golden light. His body is tall and strong, which is a model of the beauty of human body.  cruel.

    Ł Ł God King stretched out his hand to embrace his beloved daughter, and said, "My daughter, are you having fun in the lower realm? That old Dragon God, is he finally willing to form an alliance with our Guangming God Realm? Regarding your performance this time,  I am extremely satisfied. What request do you have, Father God decided to grant one of your wishes, as a reward for your outstanding performance. By the way, you have always liked my round of "Mingyue Baojian", so I will give it to you  alright."

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui lowered her eyebrows and pleasing her eyes, summoned up her courage and said: "Father God, please take back the reward you just gave, you are wise, you should know what Jiahui wants?"

    Ł Ł God King's face darkened, his eyes trembled for a while, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Have you really decided?" Affected by the God King's emotions, the sun was shining brightly and calmly under the God's Domain.  Hey Emerald, the clouds are gradually turbulent, and the situation is changing.

    Ł Ł  "Yes!" Although aware of the faint anger in the heart of the God King, Jiahui suddenly gave birth to a burst of courage and replied firmly.

    Ł Ł  "Hahaha", the King of God burst into a burst of laughter: "My good daughter, it seems that she has really grown up. Okay, you bring that kid here, this time to persuade the Dragon God to agree to form an alliance, and that kid is going to  I have become more and more interested in that kid. As long as he has the strength that I am satisfied with, I will consider this matter. Everything is based on strength, because I will not allow noble protoss,  married to an ordinary human being."

    Ł Ł  Jiahui said happily: "Great Father God, your spokesperson among human beings, will not let you down. My daughter resigns."

    Ł Ł Looking at Jiahui who disappeared at the gate of the palace, the king of gods lightly tapped the golden throne's armrest with his right finger, his expression uncertain.  The entire emerald sea and sky were immediately covered with dark clouds, and the raging waves surged into the sky.

    Ł Ł Time seems to have stopped.  The king of gods woke up from contemplation, suddenly smiled strangely, looked at the high sky above the hall, and said sarcastically: "O omnipotent Father God, seeing all this, what do you feel in your heart?  It can also be admitted that women can respect chastity" The voice became lower and lower, and finally became undetectable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44: Journey to God's Domain

    ?

    "Dear Lord Dragon God, you are facing the sea alone, what are you thinking?" Hao Bo walked behind the Dragon God and said leisurely.

    "My distinguished guest, do you think my Dragon Island is beautiful?" Dragon God said in a rare proud tone.

    Ł Ł Looking at the point of the dragon god, the blue sea, the blue sky, and the distant water and sky meet, like a piece of flawless emerald, boundless as far as the eye can see, incomparably magnificent.  There are seabirds and gulls flying nearby, calling "Ou Ou" from time to time; the palms and coconut trees towering into the clouds on the shore are full of dances; on the white sandy beach, dozens of dragons, or leisurely walks,  Or directly basking in the sun with your lazy belly facing the sky a peaceful and beautiful scene.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and said: "Not bad, very beautiful!"

    Ł Ł Dragon God suddenly sighed, and said very solemnly: "My guest, do you know how deeply I have feelings for this piece of land that belongs to me? For it, even if it is to give everything I haveĄŞeven  It is my life, and I will not hesitate!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was startled, and said: "Yes."

    Ł Ł Looking at his expression, the Dragon God laughed and shook his head, "No doubt you can't understand my feelings. But do you know that I, the Dragon Clan, is the earliest existence in this world, not only far before the Founding God, but also  Before the God of the Underworld. But no matter how the world changes, my Dragon Island has always been like a paradise, and has never been involved in any war. It is my responsibility as the Dragon God to protect this piece of pure land from the flames of war. For this  For the well-being of the land and the people who live on it, what is the pity of giving my immortal life?ĄŞDo you understand, my guest?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo showed a thoughtful look, lowered his head, and after a long time, slowly considered: "Master Dragon God, do you not agree to form an alliance with the King of Light at all?"

    Ł Ł Dragon God snorted coldly, shook his head and said: "The problem is not with me, but with the King of LightĄŞyou will understand in the future. I only hope that you can promise me to protect the safety of our Dragon Clan and Dragon Island.  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo wondered: "Didn't Long Island have you? Why should I protect you?"

    Ł Ł Dragon God smiled, and said: "Why, you dare not even make a promise? ĄŞĄŞYou underestimate your own energy too much. How about making it a condition for me to promise you to form an alliance with the God King of Light?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo secretly felt guilty. In order to be able to combine with Jiahui, he did not hesitate to drag the entire Long Island into the battle between gods and demons, and used it as a bargaining chip for negotiating with the God King of Light. Was he too selfish?  He nodded calmly, and said: "Don't worry, I promise you, I will firmly safeguard the interests of Long Island and protect the Dragon Clan comprehensively."

    Ł Ł Dragon God heard Haobo's personal promise, he was relieved for a moment, with a strange look on his face, and said indifferently: "Remember what you said today, my honorable friend!"

    Ł Ł Haobo was in a trance for a while, and the words "my honorable friend" of the Dragon God made him feel very familiar, as if he had traveled through a long time tunnel, from the distant ancient times tens of thousands of years ago  .  Shaking his head, his eyes regained their clarity, but looking at the strange expression of the Dragon God, Haobo had a faint feeling that it was not very good, as if he had fallen into a trap.  Then he was relieved, even amused: how can he protect the mighty dragon clan as a mere human being?  Isn't this a joke?  Long Dao has to protect himself, unless the Dragon God in front of him dies.

    Ł Ł  "The princess of the gods is back." Dragon God looked at the distant eastern sky, his voice was calm and indifferent.

    Ł Ł Looking at Jiahui, who spreads eight huge wings and is surrounded by pure white and holy light, seems to be slowly approaching, Haobo couldn't help but smile, his eyes shot out joyful light, four  A wing was born, flew into the air, and greeted it.

    Ł Ł In an instant, the two met in mid-air.  The four eyes met and the four hands held each other. Although the separation was only a few days, for the two people who were passionately in love, it was undoubtedly as long as centuries.  However, neither of them spoke, and what they wanted to say had all been said from their exchanged eyes, and they knew each other by heart.  At this moment of reunion after a long absence, the weird feeling between the two became stronger. It seemed that the other party was the important other half that I had been missing all the time.  A feeling of fulfillment and comfort that fits seamlessly and completely like the sky and the earth.

    Ł Ł On the beach of Long Island, the three brothers, including the many giant dragons and the white tiger, basked in the sun, and they all felt the urge to worship.  For the two people in the sky, Jiahui flew down from the sky, backed by the entire sky, appearing incomparably vast and ethereal; while the vast moor rose from the ground, supported by the entire earth and ocean below, it was  Incomparably thick and solid.  The sky and the earth, with the two as the meeting point, are complete and flawless to form a whole, without each other,ĄŞĄŞŁ Ł Hao Bo has regained his incomparably strong confidence, he smiled "haha", nodded heavily to Xia Yan, and said softly: "Don't worry, I will definitely come back! After that, I will never leave my obedient princess again  !"

    Ł Ł Accompanying the Dragon God to God's Domain, besides Hao Bo, there are also colorful and seven-star dragons from the Dragon Clan serving as the Dragon God's guard.  In addition to the dragon god, the most powerful dragon envoy in the four directions of the dragon clan is still far away and unable to follow suit.

    Ł Ł Dragon God looked at Chi Xinglong who was blind in one eye, sighed lightly, waved his hand, and said, "You stay on Long Island and obey Princess Linglan's orders."

    Ł Ł Seven Star Dragon Qi was taken aback, and Chi Xinglong was stunned even more, unexpectedly, but he did not dare to disobey the order of the Dragon God who held the supreme status in his heart. Although he was full of grievances and puzzles, he could only obey  .

    Ł Ł Looking at his expression, Dragon God's face turned cold, and said: "In Dragon Island, your power is quite strong, but now that the Dragon Envoy from Four Directions has not returned, I have to leave again. If someone comes to make trouble, but  Not bad? So you are left to assist Princess Linglan and protect Long Island, but you must not be careless or negligent!"

    Ł Ł  Chi Xinglong thought of the Demon Goddess of War, Ola, who came to make trouble, but his one eye was blinded in her hand, his heart trembled, and he bowed solemnly and said: "Chi Xing received the order and will definitely protect the dragon.  The island is perfect!"

    Ł Ł Linglan led the dragons, and sent off the Dragon God with Xia Yan, Baihu and others.  Looking at the dragon god, she had a look of reluctance, worry and pain hidden between her brows, and she hesitated to speak several times.

    Ł Ł Dragon God turned around, looked at her expression, shook his head slightly, stretched out his arms and gently embraced her, stroked her back, smiled encouragingly, and said softly: "What I said to you yesterday, you  Do you remember all of them?"

    Ł Ł Ling Lan forced a smile, unable to speak, only nodded heavily.

    Ł Ł  "Very good!" Satisfied, Dragon God held her shoulders, looked at her, and said approvingly, "You've grown up too, so I'm relieved."

    Ł Ł Linglan finally shed tears, stretched her arms and hugged the Dragon God tightly, and said loudly: "Father God, you, you must come back as soon as possible! I, I will miss you!"

    Ł Ł Dragon God's complexion suddenly became gloomy, and then he regained his composure, and said to Jiahui who was standing aside with a surprised expression: "This daughter of mine has been under my protection since she was a child, and has never left me; you see  She, I'm not used to it when I travel far away, it's really childish."

    Ł Ł  Jiahui was relieved, and smiled softly: "Okay, my sister, don't cry, your father will come back soon. And my sister promised you that next time I will definitely take you to my temple to play  .Ąą

    Ł Ł Looking at Linglan's reluctance, Haobo smiled lightly and said, "Don't frown, it's not life and death, why did you make it so miserable? Be happy, it's not like we won't come back, just smile? Hehe, yes  Didn't you feel unhappy because you didn't take my Lan'er to God's Domain?"

    Ł Ł  Ling Lan curled her mouth, and said disdainfully: "Shenyu, who cares? I can't wait" She glanced at the indifferent face of Dragon God, and suddenly stopped talking.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo hugged her in his arms, and said: "Stop making trouble, take good care of Long Island, and be careful that the demon princess will make trouble again, I will be back soon, and I will never leave my Lan'er again."

    Ł Ł Looking at Haobo's nonchalant appearance, Linglan couldn't help but said: "Haobo, you have to be careful!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was startled, and then smiled perfunctorily: "Don't worry, I will be careful, but you have to wait for me to come back obediently. Remember, on the day I leave, you must obey the rules of women, and you are not allowed to seduce other wild women.  Man. If you dare to cheat on me, be careful, I will come back and spank your ass!"

    Ł Ł  Even though Linglan was worried, she couldn't help laughing out loud, "spit" Haobo, and cursed with a blushing face, "It's not serious!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled, he only thought that Linglan was prejudiced against the Protoss, so he didn't take her warning to heart, and naturally he didn't see the stern warning eyes of the Dragon God behind him looking at his daughter  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Sudden Changes

    ?

    Stepping onto the seemingly endless stairs of the Guangming God's Domain, Haobo followed Jiahui and the Dragon God, and couldn't help but think disdainfully: The King of the Guangming God is so grand, such a long staircase, except for the gods who waited down  What is the practical use of only proclaiming the majesty, dignity and aloofness of the god-king?  Flashy!

    Ł Ł At the end of the class, the wise and wise God of Wisdom, the ruthless God of Punishment, and the tall and mighty God of War bowed respectfully to welcome Lord Dragon God.

    Ł Ł Dragon God said politely: "Thank you, gods, I am very polite."

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom quickly raised his head and glanced at the Dragon God. Seeing his calm and indifferent face, with a slight smile, he sighed softly in his heart, and said respectfully: "By the decree of the King of Light, I respectfully welcome the Lord Dragon God.  Also please forgive me, my lord."

    Ł Ł Dragon God nodded and said: "Why does the God of Wisdom need to be so polite? I don't know where the God King is, please lead the way."

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom bowed again, and said: "The God King has been waiting in the main hall for a long time. There are high-ranking angels who will lead the adults there, and the little gods will not accompany you."

    Ł Ł  "It's okay, all the gods are welcome." Dragon God said casually.

    Ł Ł At this time, the main hall of the main god, the tall and dignified golden gate, slowly opened at the right time.  Four tall and holy angels with four wings on their backs walked out of the hall, and they said in unison: "Welcome to Lord Dragon God, please come with us."  Floating out from the inside, like a sky, piercing the sky.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was following behind the dragon god, saw that no one paid attention to him from the beginning to the end.  He has always thought highly of himself. Although he looks gentle and refined on the surface, he is extremely conceited in his heart, and he always prides himself on being a handsome man in the world; and the people he meets, whether it is Xia Qin, who is regarded as a prince by human beings, or the dragon god, who is respected by the dragon clan.  The owner of Dragon Island is also the patriarch of dwarves, elves, wingmen and other alien races, and he is extremely respected and respected, and he has never been contemptuous.  Now it is unprecedented to be so underestimated. Although the other party is a god, it still makes him unable to let go.

    Ł Ł Aware of Haobo's slightly gloomy complexion, Jiahui, who was walking side by side with him, knew why he was depressed, secretly reached out and held his hand.

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback, exhaled, and thought to himself: What's so arrogant, what's so great about it, isn't it a mere protoss?  For Jiahui's sake, I won't argue with you.

    Ł Ł  At this time, the group of people has entered the main hall of the God King of the Guangming God Realm.

    Ł Ł As soon as he entered the hall, Hao Bo felt his heart was empty, but he saw the incomparably magnificent and vast hall of the God King. Its width and depth could not be seen at all.  When it was low, it reverberated in the ears, and the holy angels appeared in the clouds from time to time, and then disappeared; while Gauguin could hardly see the top of the temple, but vaguely saw the sun, moon and stars inlaid on the top of the temple, polished from precious stones, from time to time  Through the rosy clouds, flashing light.

    Ł Ł The depression in Haobo's chest was swept away, and he vaguely felt that, as a mortal, he was proud enough to set foot in such a sacred and noble place, and the treatment he received seemed to be taken for granted.

    Ł Ł The door of the golden palace slowly closed behind him, and the six-color holy dragon behind the Dragon God immediately became vigilant, looked around, and stretched his body to guard around the Dragon God.  Seeing that the dragon god looked calm and kept walking, he didn't care, Liulong was a little relieved, and stayed close to him, but he didn't dare to relax his guard.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the hall door was closed, Hao Bo looked at Jiahui, and saw that she was also slightly startled, obviously unaware, he couldn't help but his heart skipped a beat, and secretly clenched the holy sword tightly.

    Ł Ł  A group of people went straight along the corridor paved with pure white jade, with their own thoughts.  At the end of the corridor, in the center of the temple, on the huge throne, the King of Light exudes a strong light, and the whole person is like a round of golden sun, strong, fierce and majestic.

    Ł Ł Under the throne, hundreds of high-ranking angels lined up in two rows, trying their best to sing hymns, exuding a dense atmosphere.

    Ł Ł "My honorable and wise Dragon God, welcome to Guangming God's Domain." The voice of the God King was like a huge thunder, echoing in the hall, and the emerald sea water below the God's Domain, "booming", slapped the shore, and with it  respond.

    Ł Ł Dragon God looked at the God King on the throne, and said calmly with his hands behind his back: "It's been more than a thousand years, and I haven't set foot in the God's Domain, so the changes don't seem to be great. It's just that the person on the throne has changed, and things are different.  , nothing more than that."

    Ł Ł Shen Wang suddenly laughed "haha", and his eyes were as sharp and bright as lightning, and he shot straight at Dragon God: "Dragon God has not set foot in God's Domain for two months and eight days in 1213 years.  .Do you know how hard I have been waiting?"

    the?Sense of distance; now, you are by my side, but I feel that our hearts have never thought that we are so far away now, just holding your hand is as difficult as moving mountains

    Ł Ł Feeling being deceived, Haobo's eyes were about to burst into flames, and he finally realized that the God King had no sincerity in forming an alliance with the Dragon God, and everything was a lie, just to deceive the Dragon God.

    Ł Ł Looking at Haobo's extremely angry eyes, which looked like two clusters of burning flames, the Bright God King said sharply: "Hao Bo, if you want to enter the Bright God Realm and marry Princess Jiahui, then don't meddle in this matter. After all, this  You are also responsible for this matter, and I have decided to make you a god!"

    Ł Ł Haobo was about to curse loudly, but the subtle and clear voice of Dragon God rang in his ears: "Don't act rashly, don't make my sacrifice in vain, please remember the oath you made!" After finishing speaking, Haobo  Bo really could not "act rashly" anymore,ĄŞĄŞthe Dragon God suddenly formed a confinement enchantment with powerful and unparalleled spiritual power, confining Hao Bo to the place, bowed his head, and stood there.

    Ł Ł From the perspective of outsiders, it seems that Haobo was moved by the promise of the god king, greedy for beauty and status, and thus betrayed the friendship of the dragon god!  Sure enough, the God King let out a proud "hum", with a very satisfied expression on his face.  But the six-color holy dragon, looking at Haobo, turned into contempt, hatred, and anger

    Ł Ł Long Shen said: "Isn't what you are after powerful enough? Now that your strength is strong enough, why do you want to poison the creatures below and insist on killing me?"

    Ł Ł  "Those ants in the lower realm, for thousands of years, have only increased my strength by one level. And the power I got from those two old guys at once has doubled my divine power. Therefore, I again  How can we not focus on you, after all, you are the most powerful existence in this world besides me and the Dark Demon King. Having obtained your dragon power, the purpose of our coming to this world is not too far away  . Haha" The King of Light said incomparably proudly.

    Ł Ł  "I also know that you should not allow me to exist for a long time! I think there should be an extremely mysterious connection between you and the Dark Lord. If I don't come this time, you should join forces  , come and kill me together!" Dragon God sighed.

    Ł Ł  "Sure enough, it is the longest-existing and most intelligent species in this world, it is extraordinary! I am afraid you have counted it, the turtle shell enchantment of your Dragon Island cannot stop the joint attack of me and the Dark Lord; and  Afraid that the enchantment will be shattered, it will affect your sons and grandsons of the dragon, and even if you are not careful, the dragon clan will be extinct, it is very possible. The dragon god who has always had compassion and regards the safety of his clansmen above himself, in order to protect the dragon island  , even though you know it's dangerous, you still want to come here alone?" The God of Light had the chance to win, and satirized Long Shendao wantonly.

    Ł Ł Dragon God proudly said: "Do you think that even in this God's Domain, you can trap me? Today I will let you experience the supreme dragon power of Dragon God, and let you know how wrong you are!"

    Ł Ł The King of Light's eyes burst out with golden lights, looking extremely eager, and said loudly: "Then what are you waiting for? Let's do it! I want to see how powerful the Dragon God, whom the Father God highly respected back then, has reached?"

    Ł Ł Dragon God said solemnly: "Today, I will clean up the house on behalf of my old friend. First, I will kill you, the rebellious son, and then destroy the Dark Lord. This world will be much quieter without the two of you!" With a flick of his right hand,  Out of thin air, an extremely thick and long dragon spear formed purely from dragon power, dark red in color, appeared.

    Ł Ł The dragon power in the Dragon God's body increased extremely rapidly, and gradually became more and more pure, thicker and thicker, like the vast and empty sky, without end.  Due to the rapid increase of the dragon power, the air around the dragon god's body has already been emptied, and the airflow in the hall immediately rushed to replenish it, and a huge tornado centered on the dragon god suddenly appeared, spinning continuously.  .  The tornado became bigger and bigger, and gradually formed a huge vortex.  The lingering clouds in the temple, the filled holy light, and the low-level angels with insufficient divine power, were easily sucked into it like a stream of water, and instantly vanished into nothingness.

    Ł Ł When the dragon's power rose to a peak, the Dragon God let out a loud shout, and threw out the dragon spear in his hand with a wave of his arm at the God King sitting on the throne.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46: Battle of the Gods

    ?

    The dragon spear thrown by the dragon god flashed across a space of tens of feet, and it was already in front of the god king.  The speed was too fast, and the entire dragon gun was rubbing against the airflow sharply, already showing a faint fiery red.

    Ł Ł God King "Teng" stood up from the throne, and several four-winged high-ranking angels dodged in front of him, refreshing themselves to block the thunderous dragon spear.

    Ł Ł The power of the dragon gun is extremely powerful, the four high-ranking angels, like tofu, were easily pierced by the dragon gun, and their bodies instantly turned into fly ash.  The speed of the dragon gun did not slow down at all, and it shot at the god king.

    Ł Ł The God King of Light stretched out his hand forward, impressively grasping the dragon spear that was firing rapidly.  Two incomparably strong forces collided twice, and the thick dragon spear instantly disappeared into nothingness. Following that, the entire hall shook violently, and the stars inlaid on the roof of the hall fell like rain.  The golden light radiating from the god king's body suddenly scattered in large swaths; the body of the dragon god who was tens of feet away also trembled slightly.  At the contact point of the two forces, the entire space plane was torn open a crack half a foot long and an inch wide because of the too concentrated and powerful force it endured. Another dark unknown space was swished by the cold air.  Fill it.

    Ł Ł The king of gods showed a dignified expression, his left hand stretched out flatly, four pure and powerful energy clusters formed by the four high-ranking angels who vanished into nothingness, were immediately sucked into his palm and disappeared; and then his right hand lightly  With a light wave, as if to dust off some dust, a void gate of light appeared in the hall immediately, and then four high-ranking angels, Shi Shiran, flew out of the gate of light, and had already been reborn.

    Ł Ł Dragon God's face darkened, the ability of the god king to regenerate an angel will undoubtedly be of great advantage in the battle, and will put him in a very disadvantaged situation.

    Ł Ł The King of God waved out a light golden static defensive barrier, covering Jiahui in it so that it would not be affected or hurt.  Although Jiahui, as the goddess of life, belongs to the twelve main gods along with the god of punishment, god of wisdom, god of war, etc., her divine power can be said to be very powerful.  But God King and Dragon God, after all, are the most powerful existences in this world. Compared with them, Jiahui is undoubtedly far behind.

    Ł Ł God King's whole body has turned into a huge and fiery golden sun, which slowly rises into the air.  The golden light emitted by the "sun" shone in all directions, shining on the four walls, the ground, and the roof of the temple.  And the entire temple, like a sponge absorbing water, absorbs every last bit of the strong and substantial golden aura emanating from the god king.  In a short while, the four walls, the ground, and the roof of the temple protruded from the temple's four walls, the ground, and the roof, one after another, there were huge and strong golden magic symbols that were uneven and arranged in an orderly manner. The whole temple was like a huge magic circle.

    Ł Ł The furious voice of the Dragon God came out of the tornado vortex: "You are so despicable, you actually set up a ban in advance, it seems that it was premeditated, you are really a protoss!"

    Ł Ł God King said coldly: "Great Dragon God, don't get angry, this is the inspiration from your Dragon Island's enchantment. This forbidden magic circle is specially set up for you, named 'Sleepy Dragon'  Array', enjoy it! In this magic array, your instinctive magic and the ultimate enslavement of the five elements cannot be used. All you can use is your own dragon breath and dragon power attack! Hehe,  You just accept your fate! Who stipulated that the battle must be fought recklessly? ThatĄŻs what idiots do! Without resourcefulness, why do you think I can destroy the two old fellows of the founding god in one fell swoop?  It's ridiculous to embrace the boring rules of fair war!"

    Ł Ł Dragon God calmed down, and said: "You want to trap the majestic Dragon God with this small magic circle, you are delusional!"  Most of the temple was destroyed.  Inside the tornado, the clouds and mist were turbulent, the wind was raging, and the incomparably powerful dragon energy was full of agitation and screamed mournfully.

    Ł Ł In the main hall, apart from Haobo and Jiahui who were hiding in the static defensive barrier, countless high-ranking angels were all sucked into the tornado array and turned into nothing; there were only nearly a hundred angels, because they were close to the God of Light  With the help of the real golden glow that radiated, Fang could barely hold on, lingering on his last breath.

    Ł Ł In the tornado formation, orange, red, yellow, blue, blue, purple and other six-color seven-star holy dragons turned into six six-color lightning, swimming and shooting continuously, and all the angels who were sucked into the tornado formation were all killed.  They are torn apart and destroyed.

    Ł Ł God King seemed to be at a disadvantage, but he was not nervous. His figure slowly sank from the midair, and he sat back on the seat of God, and said casually: "Interesting, in my trapped dragon formation, I was able to regenerate another  Attacking the magic enchantment is not easy, I really underestimated you before. I want to see how long you can last,ĄŞĄŞItĄŻs better not to waste your energy, noble dragon god!"

    Ł Ł Dragon God said angrily: "The gun shot close at a slow pace, and the king of gods knew that the final decisive moment was at hand.  He stood up from the divine seat, a right hand glowing with pale golden light stretched out flatly.  There seemed to be a great suction in the palm of his hand, and the hundreds of high-ranking angels who were shrouded in his golden light in mid-air and struggling against the dragon god's tornado array immediately turned into hundreds of white and clean energy clusters and shot into him.  missing in the palm of my hand.  And the next moment, a divine sword with radiant white light and simple shape grew out of the palm of the divine king.

    Ł Ł The God King of Light slashed out with a sword, hitting the tip of the leading Red Star Dragon Spear.  But hearing a crisp sound of "cracking", the hard tip of the dragon-horned spear immediately shattered, and the body of the spear was also broken inch by inch, before it could fall to the ground, it was immediately burned into fly ash by the golden light scattered by the god king.

    Ł Ł The king of gods slashed out six swords one after another, forcibly breaking the six-star holy dragon's edge.  But as a holy dragon was smashed, the huge impact force of the holy dragon rushed in, and the golden light radiating from the god king's body also shook violently and scattered.  When the last purple star dragon was slashed, the golden aura that shrouded the entire body of the king of gods, originally covering a space of tens of feet, shrank to less than three feet.

    Ł Ł The Dragon God was startled when he saw that the King of Light had received the six dragon spears without incident, but without the support of the six-star holy dragon, the tornado array was already in danger under the attack of the sleepy dragon magic array.  The Dragon God gritted his teeth, let out a roar, and opened his mouth to spit out a thick, scorching, lava-like crimson dragon's breath at the king of the gods, and then he himself turned into a huge red dragon gun.  Wang bumped away.

    Ł Ł The dragon deified into a dragon gun, and the entire tornado magic circle also surrounded the dragon gun and rushed towards the god king.  For a moment, there was a roar in the temple, and the situation changed, and the momentum was extremely huge.

    Ł Ł Seeing the dragon god coming, the king of gods was not surprised but happy, "hehe" smiled and said: "Is my skill poor? Let's see how good I am at slaying dragons!" In his hand, the white light is overflowing, like a transparent sword, like dealing with six-star swords.  Like a holy dragon, follow the same gourd, and chop it out with a sword.

    Ł Ł When the Divine King's Excalibur and the Dragon Spear transformed from the Dragon God touched, more than a hundred high-level angels transformed into the Supreme Excalibur, reinforced with extreme defense and ultimate attack, and immediately shattered, turning into strands of pure white energy.  Flying and jetting down.

    Ł Ł The face of the God King changed color slightly, he exhaled and opened his voice, his right hand exuding pale golden light instantly became blazing with golden light, until it turned into a palm made of molten gold.  The God King stretched out his palm and grabbed the tip of the red dragon gun that was fired.

    Ł Ł Thousands of dazzling colorful lights, like sharp swords, scatter from the junction of the spear tip and the golden palm.  The entire Guangming God Realm could not help shaking violently under the wrestling power of the two great gods.  With a loud bang, the entire main hall of the God King could no longer bear the high pressure of such super divine power, and suddenly collapsed and turned into flying ash.  However, the sleepy dragon magic formation is worthy of being the supreme magic formation carefully arranged by the King of Light. Under the shaking of the superpowers of the two gods, huge and shining magic symbols are suspended in the midair.  It was not damaged at all.  However, the golden magic symbols kept flickering on and off, obviously reaching the limit of tolerance.

    Ł Ł Below the Guangming God's Domain, on the Emerald Sea, landslides and tsunamis raised huge waves, engulfing the sky and swallowing the sun.  The turbulent sea water, each wave like a mountain, washed up on the land, flooding a large area of ??coastal fertile land, countless villages and towns.  The eastern coast of the Shengyuan Empire entered the inland for nearly a thousand miles and became a vast ocean.

    Ł Ł At this time, the entire Guangming God Realm was already surrounded by a large group of thick dark clouds, in which only lightning and thunderbolts burst out from time to time.

    Ł Ł In the center of the dark cloud, the two gods are still trying their best to compete.  Because of the support of the trapped dragon magic circle, the divine power of the wrestling between the two gods did not overflow too much.  Even so, the occasional bursts of lightning from the overloaded magic circle also drew extremely ugly scars and traces on the originally smooth and flawless pure blue sky, ruining the sky.  Mess.  And the stars in the sky were shaken by a huge force, and turned into a meteor shower all over the sky. In the last short period of their lives, they radiated their last brilliant brilliance and fell into the emerald sea one after another.

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞIf there were no "Sleeping Dragon Magic Array" set up by the God of Light in advance, now at a critical moment, it has played the role of imprisoning the divine power of the two people.  Semi impossible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47: Warcraft Forest

    ?

    The two gods in the battle were unaware of the chaos in the outside world.

    Ł Ł  Both of them mobilized all their divine power, and when they were at a stalemate, they all showed their original bodies.  The Dragon God revealed a crimson dragon body hundreds of feet long and several feet thick. Ancient and powerful magic symbols shone on the scales of the dragon armor that covered the dragon's body and radiated crimson light.  As for the Divine King, his body disappeared unexpectedly, and he turned into a golden sun with a radius of several feet and radiating golden light.

    Ł Ł At this time, the horn of the huge fire dragon was touching the brightest point in the middle of the golden sun.  The two of them were shocked at the same time, and they flew back together, and finally separated.

    Ł Ł The thunder and lightning generated by the sleepy dragon formation, wave after wave, dense like water ripples, kept hitting the dragon gods in the formation.  Every time lightning flashed, the Dragon God hissed in pain, and the scarlet flames immediately extinguished where he was hit, leaving a huge scorched mark, and the magic talisman on the dragon scale also disappeared.  The sleepy dragon magic circle really has the effect of surpassing heaven and earth.

    Ł Ł Dragon God, who was at a disadvantage and in a precarious situation, was not reconciled to being restrained, and let out a dragon chant that went straight to the sky. The thick and long dragon body twisted and circled, and rolled towards the golden sun in the middle.  And Jin Yang floated up and down, circling around the dragon's body, never being surrounded.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo took a breath: "Golden Dragon Playing Pearl?"

    Ł Ł Dragon God's body curls, throws, bends, grasps, sucks, swallows, spits out, and uses everything to the extreme, but no matter how hard he tries, he can't hold the golden yang in mid-air.

    Ł Ł Dragon God finally became anxious. Under the effect of the sleepy dragon formation, his dragon power had been imprisoned wantonly, and he could not exert his usual strength at all.  With a long howl, the dragon god's huge dragon tail flicked, and Jin Yang shot upwards immediately, the dragon god's huge dragon head poked forward, and opened his mouth to swallow Jin Yang in one gulp.

    Ł Ł Princess Jiahui was shocked and exclaimed.  But Haobo let out a sigh of relief, his tense spirit finally relaxed.

    Ł Ł However, the Dragon God swallowed Jinyang, and seemed to be very uncomfortable, his body kept circling and writhing in mid-air, unable to stop.  The Dragon God gathered the dragon power, contracted his body with all his strength, and gradually became smaller, trying to absorb the golden sun that was swallowed in his belly.  In the blink of an eye, the dragon god has turned into a human again, but the dragon power is trapped by the dragon formation and cannot be fully exerted. His hands still look like dragon claws, and under the influence of the golden sun in his abdomen, a pair of eyes  , straight into two suns.

    Ł Ł Dragon God's face was painful, and he stood still, accumulating all the dragon power in his body, suppressing the churning Jinyang in his abdomen.  Haobo saw that the situation was not good, but he couldn't move or speak, he was only in a hurry and couldn't help.

    Ł Ł  "Break" but heard a crisp sound, like breaking a steel wire.  The barrier formed by the dragon god with the tough keel bones and tendons all over his body, coupled with the dragon power all over his body, finally lost to the strong golden light emitted by Jin Yang, and was pierced and broken.

    Ł Ł In the belly of the Dragon God, the Light God King finally took control of the initiative. He exerted all his divine power to cooperate with the trapped dragon formation outside, eroding the magic symbols on the Dragon God's scale armor.

    Ł Ł Dragon God let out a scream, and showed his original body again. A red dragon hundreds of feet long lay down on the ground, crying out in pain, completely powerless to fight back.

    Ł Ł  Gradually, the crimson magic symbols on the Dragon God's scale armor began to turn golden yellow, and their organization and arrangement also kept changing.

    Ł Ł Haobo saw the dragon god being brutally and slowly killed, and his dragon power was also eroded and deprived by the light god king, but he was completely powerless.  The corners of Haobo's mouth were slowly oozing blood. His clenched fist and nails of ten fingers pierced deeply into the palm of his hand, and the palm of his hand was bloody and bloody.  He forced himself to read the process of the Dragon God being killed very carefully and meticulously, because it was largely caused by himself, his credulity, and naivety, and he had to do it for this reason.  pay the price.

    Ł Ł Dragon God's whole body of scales has turned into golden yellow, and the ancient red magic symbols have also been transformed. ĄŞĄŞDragon God's dragon power has been stripped and absorbed by the King of Light.  Finally, the Dragon God finally uttered an earth-shattering dragon roar, and there was a muffled "wave" at the reverse scales under the neck, and a bead the size of a human head that shone with red light suddenly burst out from the bloody mess.

    Ł Ł As soon as the beads left the dragon's body, they shattered immediately, turning into a large mass of red mist formed by high-purity energy, which oscillated and surged in the trapped dragon formation.  Having completed its mission and now completely overwhelmed by the Dragon Magic Array, it finally could no longer withstand the impact of such a powerful force. With a "boom", the bright golden magic symbols gradually dimmed, and finally turned into  Nothing, disappeared in mid-air.

    Ł Ł Dragon God's transformed body was shrouded in a thin layer of golden light, and gradually gathered into a round ball.  In the end, the body of the dragon god turned into a radiant, blazing and powerful golden sun, rising slowly.  Jinyang?The magic wolf is simply a natural mount for the human army. It is ferocious by nature, loves to fight, is good at running and fleeing, and its endurance and sprinting power are much higher than those of war horses.  "

    Ł Ł Yunyi nodded, and said: "So, now our Demonic Beast Cavalry Corps is just the Demonic Wolf Knights? How many troops and how effective is it?"

    Ł Ł Tie Su said: "After ten years of continuous capture and domestication, our Shenwu Legion now has a 3,000-strong Magic Wolf Knights."  "Marshal, don't look down on this Demon Wolf Knights with only 3,000 soldiers. The combat power and attack power of the Demon Wolves are unmatched in the world. In addition, the knights are all elites in the army. This knights, at least the top  The last human cavalry army with 30,000 troops. Demon wolves are ferocious by nature, and it took a lot of trouble to tame them."

    Ł Ł Yunyi heard that the combat power of the magic wolf is so high, ten times that of ordinary human cavalry, she couldn't help being moved, she became interested, and said: "Oh, tell me, how did you tame it?"

    Ł Ł Tie Su said: "At the beginning, I was very inexperienced and took a lot of detours, and then I slowly groped for it. When we hunted magic wolves, we mostly captured magic wolf pups. Even if we caught adult magic wolves, they were kept in captivity.  Breed wolves and wait for them to have cubs. For the cubs of demon wolves, we use milk sheep to feed them. In this way, when the demon wolf grows up, its combat effectiveness and physical fitness can be preserved to the greatest extent, but its temperament is much more docile, so that human cavalry can completely  Control. Naturally, there are many tricks in it."

    Ł Ł Satisfied, Yunyi said: "Very good, you have worked hard in the past ten years. This is the secret of our Shenwu Legion. Be careful not to be discovered by the Mowu Kingdom. At the same time, only three thousand  The quantity is far from enough, so we have to catch more.Ąą

    Ł Ł Tie Su said solemnly: "Yes, this subordinate understands."

    Ł Ł Quyi stopped suddenly, looked at the sky in the far east through the tent-like, extremely dark canopy of the giant tree in the World of Warcraft Forest, and sighed.

    Ł Ł Tie quickly looked at his face, and said carefully: "Marshal is thinking about the Haobo military division again?"

    Ł Ł Auntie said rather hesitantly: "Yes. If the military adviser is here, he will be very happy to see that we have achieved such an achievement in domesticating monsters." She sighed inwardly: Ten years!  It's been ten years!  Brother, why haven't you heard anything from me?  Have you forgotten your junior brother yet?

    Ł Ł "That's right," Tie Su nodded again and again, and said sincerely: "If the military advisor proposed this wonderful idea and opened up such a new way for our cavalry army, how could we mortals think of it?  In this way, if there is a large-scale war with the Mowu Kingdom, our cavalry army will shine, and we will not suffer a big loss in front of the Mowu Kingdom's powerful cavalry army."

    Ł Ł Marshal Yunyi collected his thoughts and said, "Who is leading the trapping army this time, and where is it now?"

    Ł Ł Tie Su said: "The animal trapping army dispatched 3,000 people this time, all of whom are veteran elites of our Shenwu Legion, led by two adults, Wolverine and Silver Winged Eagle. Now, they are about 200 kilometers in front of us on the left  place."

    Ł Ł  "March at full speed and catch up with them as soon as possible. With so many good players, it would be too wasteful to protect me alone. Let's catch up and help them." Yun Yi waved her hand to stop Tie Su from persuading her again, and said decisively.  Ten years ago, the one hundred and ninety-second battle between the Shengyuan Empire and the Mowu Continent ended. Haobo left the world and headed for Long Island.  The second junior brother, also the marshal of the Shenwu Legion, Duke Yunyi.  Immediately, as if she had found a treasure, Qu Yi placed all the hundred guards in the Shenwu Army.  Now after ten years of promotion, Wolverine and Silver Winged Eagle, who were captains back then, have served as the presidents of the left and right armies of the Shenwu Legion respectively. The remaining 98 guards, even with the lowest ranks, are in charge of a thousand  The military commander of the human team.  Hundreds of loyal and brave guards have never been law-abiding masters. Ten years of formal and rigorous military life almost didn't drive them crazy.  Fortunately, they each have subordinates, and when Haobo raised their strength back then, they used it to toss their subordinates; now that they have such a great opportunity to catch monsters, they immediately scrambled like heads.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48: Silver Crescent Devil Wolf

    ?

    Ł  More than a hundred guards, closely guarding the instrument, marched at full speed in the forest of monsters.  The air was filled with a damp and moldy smell, and there were rotting tree branches and leaves under the feet. Occasionally, a few faint rays of sunlight shone through the gaps in the stacked tree crowns, and the bones of monsters of various colors everywhere around could be vaguely seen.

    Ł Ł In the whole forest of monsters, except for the footsteps of "Shusha" and his group, only the chirping of various strange birds in the distance, and the low howls of various monsters, large and small, could be heard faintly, which further set off the huge  The eerie and quietness of the forest.  The sunlight is blocked by the dense branches and leaves of the tall trees, most of which are difficult to shine. The entire forest is dark, and it is also difficult for ordinary people to distinguish objects.  Fortunately, Qu Yi and his party are all masters, with good eyesight, walking in the dark as if in daylight.

    Ł Ł The iron speed approached an ancient waistline tree, checked the marks left by Wolverine and Silver Eagle on the trunk, frowned and said: "Marshal, it seems that Lord Wolf has gone further than I expected."

    Ł Ł Yuyi waved her hand and said, "Needless to say, catch up as soon as possible. These two guys must be afraid that I will catch up and put themselves in danger, so they ran so fast. They dared to leave me behind, and they didn't even care about the excitement.  , see how I clean them up."

    Ł Ł At this moment, the guard at the forefront stopped suddenly, and said vigilantly: "There is something abnormal, be careful, and protect the marshal." More than a hundred powerful guards immediately put their full attention on alert, their bodies looting, and  The protection of the instrument is the innermost, forming the best defensive formation.

    Ł Ł Tie Su, who has incomparable experience in monsters, rushed forward, listened carefully, smelled the smell of monsters in the humid air, and said in shock: "How is it possible? Marshal, there are a large number of magic wolves rushing in front of us on the left.  Come, the number is not clear, but there are at least hundreds."

    Ł Ł Xunyi was overjoyed, he really had nowhere to look for, and it took no effort, but he also had a certain understanding of the power of the magic wolf, so he calmly said: "Retreat, defensive array  No change.Ąą All the guards retreated at full speed immediately, and while retreating, the queue really remained rigorous and unchangedĄŞĄŞhundreds of guards retreated together, and the speed turned out to be surprisingly consistent.

    Ł Ł The speed of the retreat of the party can be described as fast, but within a short meal time, there was already a slight sound of "rustling" footsteps in the depths of the forest behind them.  After a while, I saw the gap in the woods behind me, in the dark depths, densely packed, pairs of green eyes, shining with fierce light, floating faintly.  And the invisible blood, violence, and murderous aura have spread in the forest.

    Ł Ł The magic wolf has the largest number of monsters in the monster forest, and it is truly the master of the monster forest. The rest of the monsters add up to less than one-third of the magic wolf.

    Ł Ł An adult magic wolf, from head to hoof and feet, is half the height of a man, covered with thick, silvery and beautiful long hair, with sharp claws on all four hooves, which are extremely powerful in attack and damage, and can easily tear apart other things.  The outer skin of the silver python known for its hard scales; and the long, sharp and hard fangs growing from both sides of the mouth, it is the nightmare of all monsters.  Under the sprint of the demon wolf at full speed, the huge inertia alone is enough to pierce the abdomen of the strongest violent bear.  The huge fangs unique to the devil wolf are also the origin of its name "Silver Crescent Devil Wolf".

    Ł Ł Seeing the magic wolf getting closer and closer, being stared at by hundreds of pairs of green, extremely murderous bloody wolf eyes, it feels really uncomfortable.  Even though he was an elite sergeant who had experienced many battles, he couldn't help his palms getting wet and his back feeling cold.  Fortunately, they have been battle-hardened, are one in a thousand players, and have been tortured and tortured by Wolverine and Silver Eagle for several years, so their composure skills are top-notch.  At the moment, none of the more than a hundred guards panicked. They occupied their own positions, moved forward without chaos, and then retreated without fear.  An exercise is in progress.

    Ł Ł The magic wolf gradually approached, and it was less than a few dozen feet away.  Looking at the silver-white wave, undulating and connected magic wolves behind her, Yunyi gasped: It seems that this group of beasts really deserves to be treated with caution and should not be underestimated.

    Ł Ł But Tie Su couldn't help but doubt and regret in his heart: "Two days ago, Master Wolverine and the hunting team just passed by here, why didn't they detect these demon wolves? It's a pity, to be able to  Catch all these demon wolves, and two years later, there will undoubtedly be another thousand-man cavalry team.

    Ł Ł Qui Yi turned her head and nodded slightly to Tie Su.  Tie Su understood, and shouted: "Bow and arrow long-range sniper, get ready, shoot!" Nearly a hundred guards bent their bows and arrows together, and suddenly loosened their bows and fired arrows at the even closer demon wolf who had already entered the range.  But when he heard the sound of "buzz", the bowstring vibrated, and a hundred silver lightnings were already shot at the demon wolf.

    Ł Ł The magic wolf is undoubtedly very intelligent, and seems to know that entering theŁ Ł Rao is that the guards are the best elite fighters among human beings. Under the attacks of stabbing, teasing, bumping, biting, tearing, and pulling by the powerful demon wolf, there are also constant injuries.  As soon as a guard was injured, the brothers behind him immediately stepped up and replaced him.  And every time a guard is injured, he must be stabbed fiercely at the relatively weak points such as the abdomen, throat, and neck of the demon wolf.  A guard retreated a little slower, but saw a silver-gray light flash in midair, and the next moment, there was a burning pain in his chest, and he was stabbed by the long fangs of a strong and flexible demon wolf.  The guard faced the demon wolf face to face, looking at the ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes of the demon wolf, and smelling the stench emanating from the demon wolf's bloody mouth, his heart was about to burst, knowing that he was doomed, he suddenly closed his eyes and waited for death.

    Ł Ł The magic wolf was also extremely excited. It already felt the stimulation brought by the fangs piercing through the hard armor and the soft and delicate touch of the thorns. It almost couldn't help but make a long cry  Hiss.

    Ł Ł Its excitement and sense of accomplishment are crushed halfway.

    Ł Ł The chief guard who was closest to the stunned guard saw that his subordinate was about to die, and in a fit of rage, he let out a tiger roar, and stretched out his left hand like lightning, grabbed the back of the guard's neck, and dragged him violently.  At the same time, the giant spear in the right hand stretched out like a poisonous snake, piercing straight into the belly of the demon wolf that was pounced down in the air.  The wolf fell from the peak of madness to the abyss of pain in an instant, and suddenly let out a scream before dying. Its body was nailed in the air by the giant spear, and it could not thrust forward any more.

    Ł Ł Strong with his left hand, Zhang Han threw the guard who was so frightened that his heart was about to shatter after being pierced into his chest by the wolf's fangs, and threw it towards a safe place in the back.  Throwing, the huge demon wolf on the spear was thrown several feet away, and fell into the pack of demon wolves, bloody and bloody, with an astonishing momentum.

    Ł Ł The two sides in the fierce battle, one is human, one is magic wolf, one is attacking, and the other is retreating. The road they have passed has left spots, warm and bright red blood, and the corpse of dead and strangely shaped magic wolf.

    Ł Ł Driven by the mighty Chief Guard Zhang Han, all the guards worked together to give full play to the tenacity unique to one of the most elite human soldiers.  The famous guards have stabilized the defense line, but there is no sign of defeat.

    Ł Ł After a long attack without success, the magic wolf's attack momentum gradually began to slip.  A huge, majestic, elegant and sturdy demon wolf, with its head raised high and its expression proud, seems to be the king of wolves. Since the beginning of the attack, it has been at the rear, supporting the wolves, as if it doesn't bother to participate in the attack.

    Ł Ł At this time, the Demon Wolf King saw countless casualties among his subordinates, but the attack has not made substantial progress. This situation is undoubtedly unprecedented.  Finally, it couldn't help becoming agitated, and let out a roar suddenly.  The wolf king's majestic, wild and proud howl echoed endlessly in the Demonic Beast Forest.

    Ł Ł Sensing the anxiety and fury of the Demon Wolf King behind him, and realizing that the Demon Wolf King was about to join the battle, all the Demon Wolves suddenly gained momentum, and their attacks were full of strength and ferocity again.

    Ł Ł Sure enough, the wolf king suddenly kicked the soil under his feet with his thick four hooves, and four deep and large footprints appeared on the ground.  The glossy silver body hair turned into a streak of silver light and rushed towards him suddenly.

    Ł Ł A guard was caught off guard, and the shield he was holding was hit hard by the Demon Wolf King, just like being hit by a stone bullet. He spat blood at the mouth and fell to the ground, seemingly dying.  As soon as the collision was successful, the Demon Wolf King did not hesitate, turned his sharp and long fangs, and immediately picked up another guard.  The guard's heavy shield was deftly picked up by the wolf king's fangs, and the next moment the wolf king's thick and heavy claws stepped on it, tearing his chest in half.  Warm blood sprayed into the air, drenching the Demon Wolf King's head and body, making it even more murderous like a demon.

    Ł Ł This magic wolf deserves to be called the wolf king. It has great intelligence, extraordinary courage, flexibility and ferocity. When it did the same, two more guards were killed immediately.  The morale of the demon wolf was greatly boosted, and it desperately rushed towards the gap opened by the demon wolf king, trying to penetrate the human defense.

    Ł Ł Although the Demon Wolf King was fierce, several guards were not mediocre after all. They counterattacked before death, and also added two wounds to its back and hind legs.

    Ł Ł As the head of the bodyguard, Zhang Han saw several brothers fell in front of him, his eyes were tearing apart, and he became murderous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49: Wolf Soul

    ?

    After being attacked by the Demon Wolf King, the defense line formed by the guards began to show loopholes.  Tie Su, who has been commanding from the rear, did not dare to neglect, and led the last few guards who were left to maneuver, and rushed to the front line to make up for the gap.

    Ł Ł Zun Yi was behind all the guards, and there was no guard around him at this time, all of them were sent up, but seeing the situation, he was still very pessimistic.  The ferocity of the demon wolf king far exceeded his expectations. In a short period of time, two more guards died tragically under its wolf's mouth.  Among them, it bit the main artery of a guard's neck with one bite, and closed its teeth with a "click", and the blood mist splashed, until the whole head was bitten off.  Even though all the guards had experienced hundreds of battles, they still couldn't help but feel shivering and timid after fighting such a ferocious wolf.

    Ł Ł At this time, he served as the two-wing bodyguards encircling the encirclement. While fighting with the magic wolf, he closed twice at the same time, forming an encirclement circle.  The encirclement has gradually formed, but it will take a while before the real encirclement, and it will be without the destruction of the magic wolf.  As for the guards who were at the front to defend against the demon wolf, although Zhang Han and Tie Su tried their best to press the formation, they were still in a very unstable position, and the situation was dangerous, and they couldn't sustain the formation of the encirclement circle at all.

    Ł Ł Zunyi knew that the key to disintegrating the attack of the demon wolf and forming a circle of encirclement lay in the demon wolf king.  Capture the thief and capture the king, as long as you can subdue it, everything will go well.  With a cold snort, Quyi's two gazes like ice blades coldly shot at the wolf king who was tearing and biting ten feet away.

    Ł Ł The devil wolf king suddenly felt startled, and raised his head suddenly, his bloodshot eyes were ferocious, and he stared straight at Yunyi with a cold and stern gaze.  The keen instinct unique to the psychic wolf king reminds it that there is danger lurking, and it is being targeted by a very powerful opponent.

    Ł Ł The eyes of one person and one wolf suddenly faced each other in mid-air, and at the same time, the pupils contracted and tightened.  The next moment, with a dazzling brilliance in his hand, which was as blue as a blue night starry sky, he suddenly shot at the Demon Wolf King.

    Ł Ł The Demon Wolf King realized something was wrong, and immediately turned around cunningly, trying to hide among the pack of wolves, using the pack of wolves as a cover to escape with his life.

    Ł Ł It's fast, but it's undeniably faster than the Zongyi.  While the figure was sprinting, Zun Yi pinched the neck of the Demon Wolf King with his left hand, and the Demon Wolf King immediately stopped as if being strangled by an invisible giant hand, fled away smoothly, and immediately stopped.  , frozen in place.  But its counterattack power should not be underestimated. It has already sensed the unique light and aura emanating from the huge sword in the human hand, which is a natural artifact that restrains monsters and evil spirits.  After realizing the "elephant control skill" of Quyi, at the same time, the huge wolf's head twisted, and the huge rhinoceros long teeth flung at the approaching Quyi's chest.

    Ł Ł Sunyi did not dodge, the huge sword exuding blue light flashed coldly, like a sharp blade cutting tofu, and immediately cut off a pair of forelimbs of the Demon Wolf King with ease.

    Ł Ł The Demon Wolf King lost his legs and rolled into a ball on the ground. Under the severe pain, he let out an earth-shattering and extremely stern howl, which shook the branches and leaves of the surrounding giant trees.  Affected by the fearful and painful roar of the wolf king, all the ferocious and bloodthirsty wolves immediately lost their souls and lost their fighting spirit. With their furry wolf tails in between, they shrieked and cowered back, not daring to attack again.  The guards in the front, relieved of the pressure, became refreshed and immediately stabilized their positions.  At this time, the guards on the two wings finally closed together, forming a complete encirclement.

    Ł Ł "A beast will always be a beast!" Zhang Han thought viciously, "One scream will scare the people out of fighting spirit." Thinking of the brothers who died in battle, he was deeply saddened, and without mercy, he slashed and killed the "Wolf in Water"  ".

    Ł Ł Zun Yi struck out with a sword, and after turning the situation around, she immediately returned to the original spot to carefully observe the wolf's reaction in the desperate situation.  If one wants to tame a devil wolf as a mount, one must understand wolf nature, and this time is undoubtedly a good opportunity.

    Ł Ł The frightened demon wolf, with its tail between its legs, screamed in fear, trying to flee in all directions.  And when they suddenly found out that they had already fallen into the encirclement, there was no way to escape, they suddenly panicked, the trapped wolf was still fighting, the steel hairs on its neck stood up, its fangs were exposed, and it screamed, full of desperate fighting spirit.  At this time, the resistance did not have the cooperative and organizational nature just now, but turned into fighting on its own, biting desperately, trying to escape by rushing out a bloody road.

    Ł Ł But the situation at this time is completely opposite to what it was just now. The human guards have the upper hand, forming a one-sided situation.  The wolf's self-disruption was just giving the guards an opportunity to cover each other, attacking and defending well, with a shield in one hand and a spear in the other, slashing and killing wantonly, pressing down on the wolves in the middle from all directions.

    Ł Ł For a moment, before the wolf died, the long and shrill and unwilling screams, one after another, reverberated in the forest of monsters, and the monsters, big and small, were shocked, and fled far away with their tails between their legs.  The screams of the devil wolf, mixed with the flying stumps, flesh and intestines, formed a tragic slaughter scene.

    ?sp;Ł Ł Yunyi walked in front of the Demon Wolf King, the Demon Wolf King was not dead yet, but was seriously injured, all internal organs flowed out of his body, but he was just lingering on his last breath.  It stared at a pair of blood-red eyes, staring straight at the approaching Quyi, with endless hatred and fierce light shining in its eyes, but there was a little fear in the fierce eyes,ĄŞĄŞ  After all, the human being who cut off its legs with an easy sword strike made its arrogant wolf nature give birth to fear.

    Ł Ł Yunyi looked solemn, fixedly looking at the Demon Wolf King, with eyes full of respect for an opponent who could match, solemnly performed a military salute of the highest respect, and said solemnly: "The soldiers under your command have escaped for four years.  Twelve, you have fulfilled the responsibilities of a leader, go at ease!"

    Ł Ł The magic wolf king's eyes shot out a gratifying light, and his throat let out a heavy "snoring, snorting" sound. His eyes gradually lost the color of life, turned dark and cloudy, and finally lost his voice.

    Ł Ł Slowly leaning down, Yunyi stretched out her hand to close the angry eyes of the wolf king, and said slowly: "Bury it safely, no matter as a wolf or as a leader, it has done its best.  Its responsibility! It is worthy of respect by us humans, and its quality is the quality that our human army pursues!"

    Ł Ł Suddenly standing upright, Yunyi's eyes shone with sharp light, and she shouted like a bell, "From now on, in the Shenwu Legion, the cavalry regiment with the magic wolf as the mount is called the 'Wolf Soul Cavalry Regiment'."  '! I hope they will take the magic wolf as their teacher and be worthy of this glorious and great title!"

    Ł Ł All the guards, blood boiling, pulled out their weapons and shouted: "Wolf soul! Wolf soul! Wolf soul!"

    Ł Ł After a fierce fight with the ferocious wolf, and after the battle, they were busy burying the dead and helping the wounded. The more than 80 guards who were alive were exhausted.  Hearing Tie Suo's order to "rest on the spot", all the guards, except for the guards, relaxed and leaned against the tree to seize the time to rest.

    Ł Ł Tie Speed ??stepped forward, and said in a low voice to Yun Yi, who was watching the two guards carefully burying the body of the Demon Wolf King: "Marshal, what should we do next, should we retreat back to the base camp outside the Demonic Beast Forest, or continue to move forward?  Wolverine-sama's turn, please show me."

    Ł Ł Yunyi shook her head, thought for a while, then raised her finger decisively to the direction where the demon wolves disappeared, and said firmly: "Fall!"

    Ł Ł Tie Su was taken aback: "Chasing?"

    Ł Ł Yunyi nodded and said: "If you don't enter the wolf's lair, how can you get wolf cubs? We have encountered adult demon wolves in this battle, and we have never caught one alive. Moreover, the casualties are so heavy, and we have suffered such a big loss.  Wolverine and those two guys saw it, wouldn't you die laughing? There are so many adults in this wolf pack, and there must be a lot of cubs. We let them go and go straight to their lairs, maybe there will be rich harvests.  "

    Ł Ł Tie Su still disagreed, and said: "This is too dangerous, Marshal. If we encounter a group of demon wolves in the wolf's lair, as the saying goes, 'a strong dragon does not crush a local snake', it will be too dangerous. How about  , let's look for the magic wolf separately, Marshal?"

    Ł Ł Xunyi said: "You know one thing, but you don't know the other thing. Look at this group of demon wolves, who suddenly appeared and attacked us. The target was clear, obviously premeditated, and they came just for us. So it can be seen,  Over the past few years, we have captured demon wolves, which have aroused the public anger of demon wolves, and have begun to deal with us humans. In this way, how can we catch adult demon wolves? It is undoubtedly very slim. I think this time even if it is Wolverine, etc.,  I'm afraid it will be difficult to succeed, as long as the casualties are not too heavy, it will be lucky."

    Ł Ł Tie Su was even more surprised, and said: "Marshal, you mean that the demon wolves have started to organize and counterattack and cull us humans with all their strength? The intelligence of this group of beasts is too"

    Ł Ł Yuyi nodded, and continued: "Most of these demonic wolves have been killed or injured, and they have no fighting spirit. We will follow them and go straight into the wolf's den. We will definitely gain something. And this may be the last time we caught a large number of wolf cubs."  , in the future to capture the magic wolf, you will have to pay a heavy price, so this opportunity is hard to come by, and you must not miss it!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50: Peaceful Bar

    ?

    Ł The rebuilt Temple of Light is even more magnificent than the one destroyed in the "Dragon God War".

    Ł Ł On the throne of the God of Light, the King of the God of Light sat upright with frowns, the golden light radiating from his body sometimes became stronger and sometimes weaker, and a **** of incomparably vast divine power escaped from his body and spread around the temple, flooding the temple with turmoil.  , and there is no sign of peace and stability.

    Ł Ł Over a hundred high-ranking angels coweringly hid in the corners of the hall, subconsciously trying to stay away from the God King as much as possible.  The state of the God King has been extremely unstable recently, with violent rages from time to time. Many high-ranking angels, as his snacks, have been sucked out of energy by him and turned into fly ash.

    Ł Ł Under the throne of God, only the God of War is close enough. He is looking at the Father God with a loyal and worried face, trying to control the extremely fluctuating divine power in his body.

    Ł Ł It is undoubtedly a lot of energy for the king of gods to control the powerful divine power in his body.  I couldn't control it several times, and then the golden light radiating from the whole body was greatly weakened, and the noble body of the god king immediately faintly appeared dense scales visible to the naked eye, and his hands and feet also changed into the appearance of dragon claws  , bent and trembled.  In the shadow behind the seat of the God of Light, the projection of the King of Light suddenly appeared the shadow of a huge dragon, violent and violent, screaming triumphantly.

    Ł Ł The king of gods was furious, grabbed his neck, let out a loud roar, tightly grasped the armrest of the seat of light with both hands, and urged all the power of light in his body.  The entire throne was shrouded in golden light, and fragments of gold flying light shot out from it from time to time, flying around like lightning.  The high-ranking angels in the hall were shot by the flying light, and their bodies melted immediately, turning into pieces of pure white energy clusters, which gradually dissipated into nothingness.

    Ł Ł The shadow of the giant dragon behind the throne is shrouded in a large piece of light and mist, like a tiger imprisoned, writhing and struggling, as if unwilling to be restrained, but the cold and long dragon chant echoed vaguely in the hall, and the holy  The angels, frightened like mosquitoes being chased away, scattered and fled in all directions.

    Ł Ł Enveloped by the golden light, the handsome and majestic face of the God King was distorted by pain. After a long time, the shadow of the giant dragon gradually disappeared.  The golden light shrank, and the tired God King sat on the throne panting for breath.

    Ł Ł The Divine King who finally suppressed the violent dragon power in his body exhausted his last bit of divine power, sighed, and asked, "How long?"

    Ł Ł War God saw that the King of God had returned to normal, he also let out a long breath, bowed and said respectfully: "It took three suns, half a sun more than last time." Then he hesitated  Yu said: "Father God, dragon power is so difficult to refine. You suppress it, and it takes longer and longer each time. If this continues, the consequences"

    Ł Ł Shen Wang waved his hand to stop God of War from continuing, closed his eyes tiredly, and said slowly for a long time: "I never thought that the dragon power of Dragon God is so powerful and difficult to refine. It's been ten years, and not only can I not fuse it  Dissolved into my own power, but was swallowed by it, and almost turned myself into a half disgusting reptile. You are right, the time to suppress it is getting longer and longer, and then the time used to refine it is more and more  Shorten it, with my current divine power, it is no longer enough to dissolve it, and if things go on like this, I'm afraid I will really become a lowly earthworm!" The God King murmured with worry and disgust.

    Ł Ł The king of gods is actually not unable to possess the dragon power of the dragon god, but he is unwilling to abandon the body of the god, because possessing and using the power of the dragon means becoming a "dragon" - and this is what the king of gods  Absolutely intolerable.  The God King intends to use his supreme divine power to completely extract and refine the characteristics of the dragon in the dragon power, so that he can fully possess the remaining purest dragon power.  But this is even more difficult to reach the sky, - as the dragon clan that survived the longest in this world and existed far before the founding god, it is an extremely great and proud race, and it is completely proud of being a dragon clan, and the dragon god is undoubtedly  One of the best.  Therefore, the power of the dragon clan and the characteristics of the dragon clan of the body are completely inseparable and inseparable.  Every inch of dragon power is naturally imprinted with a strong dragon-specific brand, which is inseparable from external forces.  Now the king of gods is trying to go against the sky with supreme divine power, stripping out the tens of thousands of years of pride of the dragon clan in the dragon power, how easy is it to do?

    Ł Ł The king of gods tried his best to kill the dragon god and seized his powerful dragon power. Finally, he found that he had caught a thorn in his hand, and he was in a difficult situation. He couldn't help feeling very frustrated.

    Ł Ł "There's no other way but to rely on external force." The God King said lightly: "The divine power in my body can only suppress the dragon power. To refine and extract it, a stronger power is required. Therefore, I still  I need strength, I need the supplement of strong strength, and the strength to replenish this time must be my original strength, and it cannot contain any impurities. If that is the case, it will undoubtedly be worse for me, and I will ask for trouble  eat?"

    Ł Ł God of War was startled, flinched for a while, and said: "?? didn't express any obvious disapproval, so he was lenient and spared his life.  In God's Domain, a small palace was allocated for him to live in, and there were also a dozen low-level angels who took turns serving him day and night.

    Ł Ł Young Master Haobo is a law-abiding person. Even though he was in God's Domain and managed to save his life, he still doesn't know how to behave with his tail between his legs.  He didn't waste his time at all, wandering east and west every day, getting acquainted with the lower gods.  After getting acquainted with the gods of the Divine Brew Division in the Divine Realm, he first secretly drank the fine wine from the Divine King and the main gods, and finally reached an agreement to secretly transport the fine wine from the Divine Brew Division and sell it in the Ningshen Palace in Haobo  For the middle and lower gods, the benefits will be divided in half.

    Ł Ł Haobo's genius money-making mind is of course not given for nothing. He has greatly remodeled the Temple of Ning, and changed it into a tavern just like the human bar in the lower realm. This is how the first bar "Ningshen Bar" in Guangming God's Domain  born.

    Ł Ł Because of the backing of the God Brew Company, which specializes in providing drinks and brewing high-quality wines for god kings and main gods, what the Ningshen Bar sells are all high-quality wines that the middle and low-level gods canĄŻt even taste on weekdays, so  The business of Ningshen Bar is really booming.

    Ł Ł Ningshen BarĄŻs wine prices are also reasonable,ĄŞĄŞAnyway, there is no cost. A cup of good wine is not only paid for by Young Master HaoboĄŻs favorite gold, but also other items such as various magic scrolls, precious artifacts, armor weapons of gods, and gods.  Blessed rings, necklaces, etc., etc., are also okay.

    Ł Ł The hierarchical system in the God's Domain is strict, and the pride and laws of the Protoss also require the people of the Protoss to maintain a sacred, bright, holy and solemn appearance, and each look is like pouring out of a mold.  But the fly in the ointment is that when the founding gods created the protoss, they did not shape their emotions so singularly.  Actually speaking, the emotions of the Protoss are not much different from that of the Human Race, and there are also emotional fluctuations such as joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.  Having feelings, but not being able to express them freely, no doubt the people of the Protoss are very repressed.

    Ł Ł Now there is a "Needing Bar", which undoubtedly gives the Protoss a place to vent.  All the Protoss people entered the bar, drank a few drinks, and immediately put all the rules and regulations of the sky behind them, and let go of their lives without any scruples.  Some cried, some laughed, some were furious, some were melancholy, each in its own way.  But when he got out of the bar, he immediately became dignified and solemn, as if he wasn't the one who urinated in public just now.

    Ł Ł Ningshen Bar is very popular day and night, crowded with protoss.  The lower-level angels serving Haobo have all become hostesses, waiters, and bartenders.  Looking at the gold and all kinds of rare armor, weapons, and magic weapons, which are gradually filling up the house, Hao Bo is in a good mood, and he is more and more from ear to ear.  His dream is to cast a palace with gold, to be the richest person in God's Domain, and to live a life of luxury.  He laughed out loud, even in his sleep at night, seeing his dream come true.

    Ł Ł There are also people in the Protoss who, out of contempt or jealousy, secretly reported to the main gods, accusing the "Ningshen Bar" of disturbing the peace of God's domain, and secretly selling the good wine of the God Brew Company, which has a bad influence.  I don't know what the main gods are thinking about. They who have always regarded the peace of the God's Domain as their top priority, have ignored it this time. Together with the God of Punishment, who is in charge of the God's Domain with heavy punishments and is ruthless and ruthless, they also ignore it.

    Ł Ł  "Ningshen Bar" is still popular, but most of the low-level gods who made small reports suddenly disappeared out of thin air.  Default attitude.  And the "Needing God Bar" has also become a taboo in God's Domain, and there is no longer any blind god who dares to intervene presumptuously.  And God of War, who was aroused by curiosity, immediately became a loyal supporter after pouring over the bar once. Whoever wants to make noise and close the "Ningshen Bar" or say something disrespectful to "Ningshen Bar" is tantamount to digging the great  The ancestral grave of the wise Lord God of War (if there is one), must beat the unlucky god all over the ground to find his teeth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Drinking and Talking

    ?

    Although most of the gods in the realm of the gods have the noble quality of treating money like dirt, the "Needing God Bar" has changed their views drastically in a short period of time.  It turns out that "dung" is also very precious - at least dung can be drunk.  As a result, the gold nuggets, gold coins, gold bricks, and gold pots that were discarded like shoes in God's Domain immediately became the most sought-after items swarmed for grabs.

    Ł Ł The gold goods in GodĄŻs Domain are limited after all. When the gold goods become increasingly scarce, some gods who have already sold all their armor, weapons, and magic weapons to the Ningshen Bar to buy them drunk and thus become destitute.  He came up with the idea of ??the God King's Golden Temple.  If it weren't for the high-ranking angels guarding the temple, within three days, it would be demolished.  Of course, as long as Haobo reassembled these gold nuggets, he could immediately form a new templeĄŞĄŞthis fulfilled his dream, which saved a lot of trouble.

    Ł Ł As one of the twelve main gods, the God of Wisdom came to Ningshen Bar for the first time.  As soon as he entered the door, he was immediately frowned by the dim light, loud noise, and polluted air.  The lower-ranked angel who served Haobo personally appeared beside him without a sound, and said in a low voice: "I have seen my lord, the master has been the same as before this week, there is no abnormality, and he is still raking in gold every day.  Calculate how much gold you owe, and you can cast it into a palace, and you don't show any signs of opposing the gods or resenting the god king." He couldn't help laughing as he spoke.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom also laughed, but it was a mocking smile: How could there be such a scum?  Could it be that there is no end to the greedy desires of human beings?  He nodded, and the low-level angel disappeared immediately, and in the chaotic bar, no one noticed the subtle anomaly hidden in the corner by the door.

    Ł Ł At this time, a god who was in a daze from drinking came staggeringly. He lost his balance and bumped into the God of Wisdom. The wine in his hand also poured on the God of Wisdom's chest.  The God of Wisdom hurriedly activated the divine light in his body, forcing the god and the poured wine to one side.

    Ł Ł As the god fell heavily on the ground, the divine light of the God of Wisdom shone brightly on the entire Ningshen Bar, and the loud gods in the bar immediately quieted down. Seeing the presence of the God of Wisdom, they immediately recovered  wide awake.  In a short while, all the gods quietly left through the back door in a desperate manner.

    Ł Ł The owner of the Ningshen Bar, who was fighting with a low-level angel, saw that the "parents" and "funders of the construction of the Golden Temple" had all gone, and couldn't help being very annoyed, staring at a pair of red eyes  , said to Wisdom God: "You scare my customers away, what's the point? You have to pay for the loss!"

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom was stunned, then smiled and said: "Okay, I'll pay the compensation. Come, serve the wine." As he spoke, he hurriedly restrained his gaze, walked to the bar, sat down on the side of Haobo, and told the bartender  Said: "Give me a drink."

    Ł Ł Hobo, who has milk and is a mother, saw that the God of Wisdom is so generous and promised to fully insure the loss, he immediately smiled, took a glass of wine, and took the initiative to join in the heat, saying: "Come on, have a drink?"

    Ł Ł The two of them clinked glasses and drank it down.  The God of Wisdom was stunned, and lost his voice and said: "Okay, this is the '**** drunk' exclusively for the king of gods, you, you are so brave."

    Ł Ł Hao Po didnĄŻt think so, and said: Ą°A business that can be done by a coward? Cowardly, I donĄŻt want to build my golden palace in this life, hehe, itĄŻs not too far away.Ąą

    Ł Ł Wisdom God smiled and said: "Oh, so you really plan to live in God's Domain for a long time?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo stared and said: "What's wrong here? There are so many friends to play with, good wine to drink, no need to work hard, and as a god, life and heaven and earth can last forever, - ha ha, what a beauty  Thing, isn't this the life I've always dreamed of? Let me tell you, when I build my golden palace, sit on a golden rocking chair, face the golden windows that open to the Milky Way, drink wine, and enjoy the beautiful scenery, this is the end of my life  What more can I ask for? Hahaha" As he said that, Haobo's face was full of intoxication, completely intoxicated in reverie.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom sighed secretly, thinking of ten years ago, that energetic and radiant human elite, how heroic and outstanding was he?  But the passage of time in the past ten years has completely worn away his heroism, and finally became mediocre and mediocre, no longer the hero of the past.  Back then, when I saw him for the first time in front of the God King Temple, even though I was the Lord God, I had to admit that this kid was indeed the best of mankind, even if he was placed among the gods, he would not be inferior.

    Ł Ł Wisdom God said: "So, you don't miss your human friends either?"

    Ł Ł Hao Po smiled, shook his head and said: "When I earned enough gold nuggets, I had a little spare time and thought of them by chance. But so what? In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed; in the blink of an eye, it has passed again  A hundred years,ĄŞby then they would all be dead.??With all the eyes, Haobo was worried, and he didn't know if he had really deceived him.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł The Temple of Light.

    Ł Ł Light God King lightly tapped the armrest of the golden throne with his fingers, couldn't help thinking for a long time, and said, "That's all?"

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom, who stood on the steps, nodded respectfully.

    Ł Ł  "In your opinion, how credible are his words?" The God King said lightly.

    Ł Ł  "Weak God is stupid, it's really hard to pick out suspicious things from his expression and words, besides, his words are said after drinking 'ghosts and gods', it seems that the little god's opinion should be trusted  And judging by his performance in the lower realms or in the domain of the gods in the past ten years, his words and deeds are undoubtedly very consistent, completely in line with his personality and personality." The God of Wisdom bowed and said.

    Ł Ł The God King of Light frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "I can see through the characters and thoughts of all human beings in the lower realm at a glance, and understand their thoughts and desires. Of course, Haobo is no exception.  The impression he gave me was the same as what you got, greedy, realistic, cruel, and ruthless However, my intuition told me that there seemed to be something hidden in his mind, which was  Something that I can't touch or guess. This feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable. It seems that he is a potential and very dangerous opponent. One day in the future, it seems that I can endanger my status. This intuition makes me  I feel very uneasy, maybe it would be a good idea to destroy him now."

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom hesitated for a moment, but stopped talking.

    Ł Ł The King of Light said casually: "If you have anything to say, just say it, you know that I always value your opinion."

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom broke out in a cold sweat immediately, this sentence made him feel pressured, if what he said deviated from the reality in the future, then he would definitely pay a heavy price for it.  After thinking again and again, the God of Wisdom bit the bullet and said: "Father God, Wei God believes that Haobo is just a very ordinary part of the insignificant human beings in the lower world, and there are not many complicated things. Maybe he has a human physique.  He was able to completely absorb the melting holy sword and become an angel, thus possessing some strange essence, which caused our guess to be biased. Besides, even if he has ulterior motives and harbors ulterior motives, he still  What can he do as an insignificant human being in the lower realm? How big a wave can he create? Excluding him, for the supreme Father God who rules the entire world, it is not as easy as crushing an ant.  Easy? Now, his bad deeds have not been revealed, and he has always had an smooth performance. If he is suddenly removed, I am afraid that the gods will be dissatisfied"

    Ł Ł The God King of Light "meeted" and understood the meaning in the myth of wisdom. The "disobedient gods" mentioned undoubtedly only refers to the goddess of life Jiahui.  Jiahui's reaction is indeed hard to predict.  And no one knows better than him the terrifying divine power of Jiahui itself - it is simply a super powerful force that can destroy the world, even he is afraid of it.

    Ł Ł The King of Light God patted the armrest of the throne, nodded and said: "Yes, see if he has a wrong heart, the best way is to give him freedom and let him go back to the lower realm. If this kid has no wrong heart, he is just for my use;  If there is a dissident, if he is removed at that time, the gods will also be convinced, and there will be no objection."

    Ł Ł As soon as I said this, the dragon power in the body of the God King of Light suddenly fluctuated violently without warning.  The force was controlled, and he exhaled: "Time is running out, let's send Haobo back to the lower realm."

    Ł Ł Affected by the painful feeling of the God King, the waves of the entire Emerald Sea were turbulent and almost turned over.  And the sky is even darker and darker.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52: Tears of an Angel

    ?

    Just when the God King was in great pain being tortured by the dragon force, at the same time, Haobo stood on the ridge of the Temple of Ning, with a cold expression on his face, facing the bright moon in the night sky, swallowing an egg-sized, luscious  Red-yellow pearls.

    Ł Ł The bead corresponds to the bright moon in the sky, constantly changing from light to light, absorbing the brilliance of the bright moon.  With the brightness and darkness of the beads, the brilliance of the bright moon also weakened slightly for a while.

    Ł Ł As soon as the beads were swallowed and spit out, the dragon power in the body of the god king in the Temple of Light surged violently.  In the dark, there seems to be a magical and subtle connection between the two.

    Ł Ł Haobo suddenly sucked back the beads, swallowed them into his stomach, and waved his hands to form a barrier around his body, preventing his energy from leaking out.  Then he secretly breathed out and adjusted his breath, absorbing the energy obtained from the bright moon by the bead, but a layer of liquid-like glittering brilliance appeared vaguely on the face, and the brilliance became stronger and stronger, and the whole head was shrouded in silver light, gradually becoming like a small circle.  Like a moon.  And when his eyes opened and closed, the red light flashed like electricity, and a huge and abundant dragon force floated around his body.  After a long time, Hao Bo's complexion and eyes gradually returned to normal, except that there was a little light in his eyes, there was almost no abnormality.  Of course, after he drank strong alcohol, the gleam in his eyes was completely covered up.

    Ł Ł Looking at the temple of the god king, Hao Bo sneered again and again: "Dragon Pill is here with me, and there is Long Pill in the way. Let's see when you will be able to absorb the dragon power of the Dragon God? You will feel better if I don't let me go back.  "

    Ł Ł Suddenly, an unparalleled holy and bright energy surged from a distance, Hao Bo's complexion changed, and his eyes shot out an incomparably profound and strange light, like joy, pain, despair, sadness, incomparably complicated.

    Ł Ł In an instant, he regained his composure, turned his back to the approaching holy aura, took out a bottle of spirits from his arms, uncorked the cork, poured the spirits into his mouth, and immediately the smell of alcohol wafted from his body,  A pair of eyes also became hazy and dimmed, and his body swayed slightly, appearing to be full of drunkenness.

    Ł Ł The holy aura was approaching, Haobo seemed unaware, facing the bright moon in the sky, holding a wine bottle, and drunkenly recited: "When will the bright moon come, ask the blue sky for the wine. I don't know the palace in the sky, what year is it?  Going back by the wind, I am afraid that Qionglou Yuyu will be so high"

    Ł Ł The holy breath landed behind Haobo from mid-air, but it was Jiahui, the goddess of life.  She folded her wings, surrounded her body with a breath of life full of vitality, her extremely noble and beautiful face was full of pain, and her expression was extremely complicated. Facing the swaying and unconscious figure, she said softly, "Hao Po."

    Ł Ł Although he was on guard, Haobo couldn't help but stiffen his back when he heard the sound, he immediately turned around, hiccupped, and said with a hippie smile, "Uh, yes, who is calling me? Oh, it turned out to be the noble goddess of life.  Great goddess, how come you come to my dwelling when you have time? Do you also want to have a drink?"

    Ł Ł  Jiahui's heart was cut like a knife, knowing that he has been refusing to forgive himself, hating himself to the bone, who let him cheat his feelings ten years ago?  Although I didn't know it at the time, even if I knew it, how could I go against the will of God the Father?  The end result will be the same.

    Ł Ł In an instant, Jiahui's complexion returned to calm and indifferent, and he said lightly: "Haobo, you are in the domain of the gods, don't pretend to be smart, it's better to spend less effort. Not to mention the king of gods, even the main gods, the ability of insight,  And it's far beyond your comprehension."

    Ł Ł Hao Po was stunned for a moment, and said: "My honorable goddess of life, I don't understand what you said, can you speak more clearly? I have always been sincere and fearful, and dare not go beyond the slightest impoliteness."

    Ł Ł Jiahui finally couldn't bear it any longer, and said with a painful expression: "Haobo, can you not be like this? I know I hurt you and let down our feelings, but even if you scold me severely  , even hit me, but you must not treat me so indifferently"

    Ł Ł  Haobo tightened his hand holding the wine bottle, exerting all his strength to control his emotional fluctuations, secretly hating himself: You weak coward, just because of her words, your heart softened again?  When and where is this all, and you are allowed to have the kindness of a woman?

    Ł Ł Trying to express a puzzled and confused look on his face, Hao Bo said: "Master Goddess, I really don't understand what you mean. Oh, maybe we used to be very close, but that's all in the past. Ten years  Before, under the enlightenment of the king of gods, the little god understood the insurmountable gap between gods and humans. Although the little god was persevered by the king of gods and was promoted to be a god in charge of evil, gilding is not a god after all.  True gold, just like leprosy, will never be able to eat swan meat. Since then, the little god has only eternal respect and worship for you, the great goddess of life!"

    Ł Ł  Jiahui sighed secretly, his heart was ashamed, his complexionbecome?  "

    Ł Ł Tie Su wryly smiled: I'm afraid I won't be able to run. The speed of the magic wolf has a geographical advantage. How can a human being's two calves run past it?  But he knew that Yunyi's temper had always been that it was seldom possible to change anything that was decided, so he nodded helplessly at the moment.

    Ł Ł A group of people followed the clear traces left by the escaping wolves, and chased them down silently in the dark forest.  In the beginning, there were still many other types of monsters haunting the vicinity, but as the pursuit deepened, the aura of the magic wolf became stronger and stronger, and the number of other types of monsters also decreased.  Everyone knows that they have entered the territory of the demon wolf, so there are no other monsters haunting it, so no doubt the lair of the demon wolf will not be far away.

    Ł Ł  "How far have you chased?" Qu Yi asked softly.

    Ł Ł  "It's about four or fifty miles away?" Tie Su panted heavily. Along the way, he had to survey the terrain, command the march, and guard against monsters. Tie Su was undoubtedly the most tiring.

    Ł Ł The guards who opened the way first, all the injured and left behind demon wolves that escaped just now, all the way, reported back at this time: "Marshal, the aura of the demon wolves ahead is getting heavier and heavier, and the demon wolves we are chasing are getting stronger and stronger.  The wolves, the breath is confused with it, it is no longer very obvious, it seems that we have entered the frequent haunts of demon wolves."

    Ł Ł Tie Su cheered up, and said: "Be on alert, it seems that the land is not far away, everyone be careful, protect the Marshal."

    Ł Ł Suddenly, Yunyi waved her hand, and all the guards were taken aback. This gesture was a "silence" gesture. Although they were puzzled, they all stood still holding their breath without making a sound.

    Ł Ł In an instant, Quyi's complexion was extremely solemn, and she stood with her eyes closed, listening to the movement in the forest.  After a while, his complexion changed drastically, he opened his eyes, shot sharply, pointed decisively to the front right, and shouted: "In this direction, advance at full speed immediately, and those who delay will follow the law!" As he spoke, he flew away first.

    Ł Ł Although Tie Su and the guards did not know why, they did not raise any objections, and it was their instinct to absolutely obey orders.  The marshal gave orders in such an unquestionable tone, even if there was a fire pit ahead, they would definitely jump into it without hesitation.  At that moment, all the guards did not say a word, each showed their supernatural powers, tried their best to lighten their bodies, followed behind Yunyi, and ran at full speed with their heads muffled.

    Ł Ł Tie Su saw that Marshal Zunyi flew at the forefront, keeping a certain distance from the fastest and the most front guard, stimulating the guards behind him to chase desperately and madly, he couldn't help being surprised  ,ĄŞĄŞAccording to the unwritten rules of the Shenwu Legion, if the boss rushes ahead of the subordinates in battle, it means that the subordinates are not effective in fighting and are no longer trusted by the superiors. It will be the greatest shame for all subordinate soldiers.

    Ł Ł Looking at the trees on both sides retreating like flying one after another, all the guards tried their best to run at full speed, chasing the Marshal in front, Tie Su really didn't know what happened, so he barely speeded up to keep up with Yunyi, and raised his breath  : "Marshal, what's going on?"

    Ł Ł Quyi didn't turn her head back at all, and said in a dignified voice: "My carelessness almost made us fall into the trap of the magic wolf. The intelligence of these beasts really cannot be underestimated."

    Ł Ł Tie Su was still puzzled, just about to continue asking questions, Qu Yi said: "Look back."

    Ł Ł Tie Su turned his head and looked at the way he came from, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: But seeing the forest of the way he came, it was densely packed with green and fast-moving magic wolf eyes, and the shadows of the magic wolves spread all over the back  In every corner of the forest, I don't know how many there are.  And the sound of "rustling" footprints, like eating mulberry leaves, filled the entire Warcraft Forest.

    Ł Ł  At this time, all the guards also knew the weirdness behind them, and they did not need to be stimulated by the instrument, and they all ran as fast as they could, trying to escape the pursuit of the magic wolf.

    Ł Ł The encirclement circle of the demon wolf was almost about to be formed, but it was seen through by the early-knowledgeable Qu Yi, who led all the subordinates and rushed out from the gap that the demon wolf had not had time to close.  The demon wolves sensed that there was a change, and the prey escaped, and immediately chased them around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53: Escape from the Wolf's Mouth

    ?

    Ł The bodyguards of Yunyi are all masters of lightness kung fu, flying at full speed, even surpassing the speed of the magic wolf who is famous for running for a while, and gradually distanced from the magic wolf that was chasing afterward, getting farther and farther.  There is no joy in Yunyi's heart, manpower is always exhausted, and the stamina of the magic wolf is undoubtedly much higher than that of humans, everyone is caught up, but it will be a matter of time.

    Ł Ł Suddenly, Yunyi felt that the oppressive darkness above her head was empty, and the surrounding trees gradually became scarce, and she had already reached the edge of the monster forest.  Outside the forest is a plain with a radius of several hundred meters. At the end of the plain, a rolling mountain appears in front of you. In the middle of the mountain, a long and narrow canyon can be clearly seen.

    Ł Ł  Overjoyed, Yunyi led all his subordinates and rushed towards the canyon.  Suddenly, an incomparably majestic wolf howl resounded through the forest from the right side, but countless demon wolves jumped out of the forest and rushed towards them.

    Ł Ł Tie Su and all the guards broke out in a cold sweat: Is there probably hundreds of these demonic wolves?

    Ł Ł Yunyi sternly shouted: "Rush over! This is a small part of the wolf pack that intercepted us. If we are stopped by them, the big wolf pack behind will come, and we will be buried in the belly of the wolf."

    Ł Ł All the guards followed behind Quyi, aroused all their physical strength, and even managed to pass by the magic wolf that came to intercept the slanting stab.  All the demon wolves were furious, bared their teeth, and chased after him.  The last guard was only ten feet away from the first demon wolf.  The guard was almost out of his wits, he could vaguely hear the panting of the demon wolf behind him.

    Ł Ł The pack of demon wolves that intercepted kept howling while chasing them.  In the forest of monsters, the long howls of monster wolves could not stop ringing out, echoing it, the howling of monster forest wolves one after another, the momentum was huge.  As the demon wolves kept calling each other and sending messages, a large group of demon wolves took shortcuts, gradually gathered, and chased up from behind the intercepting demon wolves.

    Ł Ł Tie Su's complexion turned pale, and he wanted to cry without tears: It's over!  This time it is time to grab the treasure. This is clearly the headquarters of the Demonic Wolves in the Forest of Warcraft. There may be thousands of Demonic Wolves dispatched this time?

    Ł Ł The speed of the guards was faster than Gale, and the distance between them and the wolf was gradually opened.  Qu Yi rushed into the canyon first, cursing, but saw that the canyon was full of bushes as tall as a person.  Quyi flashed Yitian sword, and Tie Su and Zhang Han followed closely, cut through the dense bushes and moved forward.  The following guards gradually arrived, each drew their long swords, and joined the ranks of cutting to open the way.  However, within a hundred steps, there is a broken stream dozens of steps wide and bottomless, lying in front of him.  At this time, the foremost demon wolf had already entered the canyon.

    Ł Ł There was a burst of despair in Tie Su's heart: there is no road ahead, but there is a magic wolf behind, is it possible that he is going to die here today?

    Ł Ł Yunyi's expression remained unchanged, and he carefully searched the edge of the broken stream. Finally, he found dozens of mang vines that were as thick as arms, hanging from the cliff edge of the mountain stream into the unfathomable mountain stream.  Immediately making a decisive decision, Qu Yi ordered: "Climb the mang vine immediately, hurry up."

    Ł Ł  Tie Su said: "Zhang Han, take half of the brothers, and the marshal of the guards will go down first; the rest of the brothers, follow me to snipe the devil" Before he could finish speaking, Haobo negligently bullied him, stretched out his hand to grab his shoulder,  Throwing it towards the mountain stream, shaking a giant vine with one hand, the giant vine entangled Tie Su in mid-air like a giant python.  Qu Yi shouted: "Grab the vines and slide down." Then she turned around and shouted sharply to the guards: "Quick, get down."

    Ł Ł  At this time, the magic wolf was only a few dozen steps away.  All the guards knew that one person would not escape, and the marshal would never climb the vine, so they each grabbed a giant vine and climbed down one after another.

    Ł Ł  "Suddenly", a strong wind rushed, and a ferocious wolf had already rushed.  ĄŞĄŞThe demon wolf has already approached.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the last guard also climbed up the vine, Yunyi smiled "haha", and waved the Yitian sword casually, like cutting rotten wood, the huge wolf head of the wolf was cut off from its neck, and the warm wolf blood was like a fountain  , splashed up.

    Ł Ł Facing the tide of wolves, before standing on the vines, Yunyi planned to defend the place to the death, and would never let the magic wolves rush over and destroy the vines.

    Ł Ł The call of Tie Su and the guards came from the bottom of the cliff: "Marshal, come down quickly." The voice echoed in the mountain stream, but I heard "Come down, come down, come down"

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł When Yunyi woke up, she felt sore all over her body, and the wounds caused by countless demon wolves were in pain like a raging fire.  He was hiding on top of a giant tree at this time, recalling the battle yesterday, even though he had experienced many battles, he still had lingering fears in his heart.

    Ł Ł The demonic wolf rolled towards the ground like a dark cloud covering the sky and the sun, and Qu Yi swung the Yitian sword vigorously, beheading non-stop, fighting bloody and bitterly.  In the end, several guards who climbed down the vine climbed back, pulled out their weapons and slaughtered the wolf, and helped him.  Under the impact of the tide in all directions from the west of the demon wolf, the guards fell one by one, and were torn into pieces by the demon wolf.?? Still alive and well.  Sigh, senior brother doesn't know how life is in the God Realm?  If he knew that his proud junior almost became the ration of the demon wolf and was buried in the belly of the wolf, he would probably cramp from laughter.  "

    Ł Ł Yun Yi was laying on the tree with her eyes closed and daydreaming, thinking of those exciting and happy times spent with her seniors, the corners of her mouth slowly turned up, and she smiled knowingly from time to time.  Suddenly, a sharp female scream came from a distance: "Help life ah!"

    Ł Ł Qunyi was startled: Ah, is there someone here?  I hit it by mistake, could it be that I am already approaching the edge of the World of Warcraft forest?  Rejuvenated, Qu Yi grabbed the Yitian sword, dropped it from the tree, and darted towards the place where the sound came from like lightning.

    Ł Ł The exclamation kept coming and became more and more urgent, and it also guided the direction for Yunyi.  The trees in the forest really became thinner and thinner, and gradually an empty grassland with a radius of several tens of feet appeared. On the grassland, a young woman in a snow-white warrior outfit was besieged by two demon wolves.  The woman held a gleaming sword in her hand. Ju Yi, a master of swordsmanship, looked at it and immediately knew that it was not suitable for women, but it had been included in the ranks of holy weapons, and it was extremely sharp.  sword.

    Ł Ł From the woman's sword-holding posture, Juyi could see that she did not know how to use swordsmanship at all, but fortunately, there was this sword with a strong murderous look and its nature made the demon wolves quite afraid, so that the two demon wolves did not dare to push too hard.  tight.

    Ł Ł At this time, the two demon wolves became impatient, and after several trials, they also found out that the prey in front of them was not as scary as other bounty hunters who entered the forest of monsters, and could not pose a threat to themselves.  A demonic wolf was biting extremely fiercely on one side, looking like it was about to pounce, trying to attract the woman's attention.  Sure enough, the woman's eyes were timid, and the sword was aimed at the wolf immediately, not daring to be negligent.  At this time, the other demon wolf saw the opportunity coming, and immediately took the risk. It jumped up from the other side of the woman's guard against emptiness, and stabbed at the woman's neck with its sharp fangs.

    Ł Ł The woman's face paled, and her complexion turned pale instantly. She had already felt the stench of the wolf's breath, spraying it directly on her face.  She had always been pampered and had never been so close to death. Her brain suddenly lost her thinking and she stood still, completely losing the ability to resist or even act.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the flowery girl is about to die under the wolf's kiss, the sneak attacking wolf couldn't help being excited, and could almost feel the fangs piercing the delicate and warm human skin that was as soft as butter.  The pleasure of splashing warm blood for a moment.

    Ł Ł However, its excitement only lasted for less than half a second. In the next moment, it was already cut off by a cold giant sword, and its head was separated.  Quyi's movement was too fast, and the Yitian sword was extremely sharp, the two demon wolves hardly felt the pain, their heads had already fallen to the ground, and there was an expression of incomparable doubt in their eyes: why there was no sign at all,  His good head just fell off?  After a long while, the wolf's neck sprayed out misty blood like a fountain, splashing all over the surrounding grass, dyeing the lawn red.

    Ł Ł The woman narrowly escaped death, and it took a long time before she came to her senses and realized that she was not dead.  And the moment she came back to her senses, she lowered her head, her eyes widened again, and she saw very vividly the two headless corpses of terrifying demon wolves, which were continuously spitting blood from their necks.

    Ł Ł Unable to bear the stimulation any longer, the woman let out another piercing scream, staggered back a few steps, then bent over and vomited violently.

    Ł Ł It wasn't until she vomited so faintly that she could no longer vomit anything that her emotions gradually settled down.  She slowly remembered that it seemed that the wolf's head could not have fallen off by itself, and someone should have saved her.

    Ł Ł Frowning and standing behind the woman, Qu Yi saw her shaking her head and looking around, and heaved a sigh of relief: She finally remembered that she was here, and remembered that there was a savior beside her.

    Ł Ł If it was normal and he did such a good deed to save someone's life, I'm afraid he would have disappeared before anyone came to see his face clearly.  But now Zunyi found that this place is not close to the edge of the monster forest, but seems to be deeper, so he urgently wants to find a guide, to know the exact location where he is now, and how to leave safely.  Although this woman doesn't seem to want to be someone who can point the way, she undoubtedly doesn't have the slightest ability to protect herself. She is not a mercenary or a bounty hunter.  Just don't save her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54: The Hero Saves the Beauty

    ?

    The girl finally recovered from her shock, and found a tall man standing beside her.  She looked at the savior who saved her life. This man was slender, not only did not look thin, but he felt rather burly. He stood on the ground, calm and dignified, like a mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling.  Carrying a wide sword with a bluish-blue light on its edge, it was filled with cold air.  There was an inch-long beard on his face, and his actual age could not be seen, but he should not be more than forty years old.  A pair of eyes are bright and sharp, and the eyes are as if they are real, and they are also looking at themselves.  The clothes on his body were very ragged, and many places seemed to be torn by sharp objects.

    Ł Ł The girl was always confident in her discerning eyes, but at this time she was really not sure about the identity of the person who came. She could only tell her intuition, and she was sure that this person was not a treacherous person.

    Ł Ł The girl carefully looked at the savior, but she didn't realize that the sword in her hand was shivering slightly under the pressure of the giant sword in the hands of the visitor.  She is not a master of swords, and she doesn't even know how to use swords, so it is not surprising that she is trembling in fear because she is unaware of the "Yunguang" sword that has been listed as a holy weapon.  If it is the master of this sword, the sword and man are one, and it should be detectable.

    Ł Ł Qing Yi also looked at this young girl, and saw that she was around nine years old. Although her face was terrified, she still had an elegant appearance. Such deep-rooted etiquette and manners were not educated in aristocratic etiquette since she was a child.  An inseparable part of life, it is impossible to perform the etiquette so perfectly and naturally under such circumstances; and the materials and workmanship of the snow-white samurai uniform are first-class, exquisite, and worn in the  Her slender, well-proportioned figure made the clothes seem alive and radiant. Even Duke Yunyi, who had seen countless beauties, couldn't help but sigh inwardly, and couldn't help but look at it twice  Eye.  And since she called for help just now, it can be heard that it is not the accent of the Shengyuan Empire. In this way, the identity of this girl has a rough outline, and she must be a noble girl from the Mowu Continent.

    Ł Ł Yunyi couldn't help but wonder in her heart: What is a charming noble girl from the Mowu Kingdom doing in this dangerous forest of monsters?  However, judging from her cry for help just now, she might have guards.  So, is she also here for Warcraft?

    Ł Ł Concerning her speculation, Yunyi couldn't help being intoxicated secretly in her heart: Even if the senior brother came here, she would not be able to get more accurate information than herself on this girl, hehe, I didn't give it to the senior brother  shame.  And such an old-fashioned story of a hero saving the beauty was met by the majestic Marshal of the Shengyuan Empire, which made Yunyi feel extremely excited: Don't give this chick a body, even though she is good in figure and appearance  , Oh, it's not 'good', it should be 'very good'; it's not right, it's 'pretty good'!  But as a gentleman, how could he do such a thing to take advantage of others?  Oh, how to refuse her without hurting her delicate heart is really a nerve-wracking thing.

    Ł Ł Duke Yunyi was thinking wildly, racking his brains on how to reject the girl's excuse of repaying her life-saving grace with a promise of body. Unexpectedly, the girl's first words almost made him faint on the spot.

    Ł Ł The girl frowned and said: "You saved me, right? Judging by your appearance, you shouldn't be a savage, right?"

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled wryly, and hurriedly examined herself, and saw that her clothes were tattered, her hair was disheveled, her beard was scruffy, and her body was dirty and sloppy.  The slightest shadow.

    Ł Ł The hard-hit Quyi, knowing that her dream of "promising with her body" has come to nothing, sighed, secretly gritted her teeth and said: I hate the devil wolf to death, it's all these dogs who caused the trouble!

    Ł Ł He shook his head and said: "No, of course I'm not a savage. I'm a bounty hunter from the Shengyuan Empire, and I came to hunt monsters. The day before yesterday I met a pack of demon wolves, and I managed to escape with my life."  Things that could reveal his identity, such as his family's emblem embedded in the light armor, had been torn to pieces by the demon wolf and fell into the wolf's mouth, so his identity could not be revealed.

    Ł Ł Aun Yi said: "I was chased by the demonic wolves and lost my way. I don't know if Miss can give me some guidance?"

    Ł Ł The girl shook her head and said: "You asked the wrong person, maybe my guards will know, but I really don't know anything about the Demonic Beast Forest, and I can't tell the direction at all."

    Ł Ł ŢžŇÂ was very disappointed. She thought that she would be able to get out of the sea of ??suffering when she met someone. Unexpectedly, this woman was even more ignorant than herself.  He asked: "Oh, then, why did Miss come to the World of Warcraft Forest?"

    Ł Ł The girl said in a low voice: "My father is old and weak. I heard that in the Forest of Demonic Beasts, a kind of spiritual herb 'Huan Shou Pill' guarded by the 'Fire Rhinoceros' can prolong life.?The rescue is not complete, but it is not the style of Duke Yunyi of the Shengyuan Empire.  It's just that he couldn't understand the girl's arrogance, so he inadvertently learned Haobo's way of teasing people, and taught her a lesson, so that she learned to respect others, even those who were not as noble as her.

    Ł Ł Auntie nodded seriously and said: "Well, that's all, I can see that you are very sincere. So, I will accept your plea and help you one more time."

    Ł Ł The girl was overjoyed, and blurted out: "Thank you." This time she was really sincere, and she couldn't help being taken aback after she finished speaking.

    Ł Ł Qun Yi said: "I don't know which direction you came here from? We must first go back to the big tree where your guards asked you to hide, and then track them down."

    Ł Ł The girl casually pointed backwards and said in a low voice, "It's in this direction."

    Ł Ł The two of them were walking with difficulty in the dark forest. Seeing that the girl was struggling to walk, Yunyi swung Yitian Sword, cut a section of wooden stick, held one end by herself, and handed the other end to her, saying: "You  Walk behind me, hold the wooden stick, and I will pull you away." He said, taking the big sword in her hand into his own.

    Ł Ł When the girl saw that he would rather let herself pull the wooden stick than come to support her, she abided by the standard chivalry code of "men and women don't kiss each other".  His evaluation was a little higher.

    Ł Ł  "Uh, chivalrous man, can I tell you your surname Gao? What should I call you?" the girl said, "Oh, my name is Jingluan."

    Ł Ł Auntie smiled: "You don't have to be so polite, this kind of tone is understandable for strangers, but it's unnecessary for friends."

    Ł Ł Jingluan, a noble girl from the Demon Race, said happily: "So, are we friends?"

    Ł Ł Yunyi was taken aback, thinking of the positions of the two, hesitated for a while, and said vaguely: "It's sort of."

    Ł Ł  "Then why don't you tell me your name?" Jingluan said coquettishly, chasing after her.

    Ł Ł  "Well, you can call me Ah Wu." Yunyi was startled again, hesitated, and said.

    Ł Ł  "Ah Wu? This name is so strange." Jingluan said strangely.

    Ł Ł Yunyi laughed at herself and said: "Naturally, what good names do children from poor families have? How can they be given good names?"

    Ł Ł The two chatted casually, walking fast.  Jingluan carefully looked at the surrounding ancient trees, as if she was looking for something, suddenly cheered, she shook off the stick in her hand, ran to an ancient tree, and said: "This is the tree, the guards want me to hide  tree, behold, here is the mark I have cut with the sword."

    Ł Ł On the trunk of the giant tree that the two of them wanted to hug, Zongyi saw that a piece of bark about a foot long had been cut off, exposing the white trunk, which was easy to see in the dark forest of monsters.

    Ł Ł Qunyi nodded, approving her carefulness, then leaned over to search the area around the tree carefully, and finally said disappointedly: "It seems that your guards still haven't come back, it's a little troublesome." Press  He originally thought that Jingluan's bodyguards should have been waiting under this ancient tree at this time, and all he had to do was to escort her back.  Now, beyond his expectation, finding dozens of human beings in the huge forest of monsters is undoubtedly finding a needle in a haystack, and it is very difficult.

    Ł Ł Jingluan saw his brows furrowed, she was obviously very embarrassed, when she first met him, she could see the anxiety between his brows, obviously there was something urgent, and she had already wasted a lot of time for her own sake, so she looked for her again  I don't know what year it will be.  However, she really couldn't muster up the determination to let him go. In this eerie and dangerous forest, he was her only hope.  And he really has a quality that can make people safe and stable, so that he doesn't feel afraid at all, but looks forward to the future journey.

    Ł Ł Jingluan lowered her head and murmured: "Or, I'll wait for my guards on the tree. If you want something, just go."

    Ł Ł Yunyi frowned, he was really delayed, he lost contact with his own people for two whole days, and didn't know what happened outside, firstly, he didn't know whether Tiesu and the others had escaped, and secondly, he lost contact with the entire Shenwu Legion.  Without the Marshal's Shenwu Legion, are there no big troubles?  But, can he just leave a delicate and weak woman behind and leave alone?

    Ł Ł Yunyi took a long breath and smiled coldly: "You don't have to provoke me, I promise to help you find the guards, and I won't break my promise." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Returning to Dragon Island

    ?

    Standing on the reefs off the coast of Long Island, you can see under the bright sunshine, tall palms, coconut trees, lazy dragons and turtles, golden soft sandy beaches, sand gulls flying past from time to time, beautiful picturesque sceneryall of these,  How similar it was ten years ago.

    Ł Ł The infinitely melancholy Haobo sighed, how much he wished that the past ten years were just a nightmare; everything that happened in the past was just an illusion in a dream.  Even the next moment, Dragon God appeared beside him and shouted: "My most honored guest, when do you plan to set foot home with your group of good friends?"

    Ł Ł However, all this cannot be repeated after all.  Ten years ago, because of his selfishness, he sent his good friend who believed in him directly into a death trap, and all of this was irreversible after all The remorse and guilt like the blue sea in front of him completely submerged Haobo.

    Ł Ł  "My distinguished guest, do you think my Dragon Island is beautiful?"

    Ł Ł  "My Dragon Clan is the earliest existence in this world, not only far before the Founding God, but also before the Underworld God. But no matter how the world changes, my Dragon Island has always been like a paradise, and has never been involved in any wars  It is my duty as a Dragon God to protect this piece of pure land from the devastation of war. For the sake of this land and the well-being of the people living in this land, even if I sacrifice my immortal life, why not?ĄŞ  ĄŞDo you understand, my guest?"

    Ł Ł "My guest, do you know how deeply I feel about this piece of land that belongs to me? For it, even if it means giving everything I haveĄŞeven my life, I'm willing to do it!  "

    "Dear guest, I only hope that you can promise me to protect the safety of our Dragon Clan and Dragon Island."

    Ł Ł 

    Ł Ł Dragon God's extremely familiar voice kept echoing in Haobo's ears.

    Ł Ł  "It seems that when he was about to leave Long Island, the Dragon God already had a premonition that the King of God had sinister intentions, and that something unexpected would happen during this trip." Hao Bo sighed and muttered to himself, as if he was talking to himself, or like  To the dragon god in the dark, whispered: "I will resolutely keep my promise!"

    Ł Ł  "Who are you? What are your plans, dare to set foot on the sacred land of our dragon clan?" A deep shout interrupted Haobo's free thoughts.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo raised his head, and a dozen feet away stood a humanoid dragon warrior with a vigilant expression, looking at him vigilantly.  In an instant, Haobo was overwhelmed with a feeling of joy. In the realm of the gods, there are no humans, ghosts or ghosts. After ten years of living a non-human life, now he finally sees his "self" in the true sense.

    Ł Ł Haobo tried his best to put on a kind smile on his face, making himself look full of friendliness and kindness. He can guarantee that this is the most sincere smile in his life.

    Ł Ł The giant dragon on the opposite side was horrified by his laughter, and he immediately made an assertion in his heart: "The man who came here smiled so sinisterly, he must be an extremely evil devil!" He hurriedly straightened the spear in his hand, loudly  Shouted: "Who are you? What are you doing here? Say it, or I'll do it!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo suddenly felt dull, could it be that his smile couldn't make people feel safe?  Reluctantly said: "I am Haobo, the most loyal friend of the great dragon clan, quickly let your new generation of dragon god Lan come to see me."

    Ł Ł  "Haobo? Why is it so familiar?" the giant dragon murmured, and then remembered the huge banner hanging above the Dragon God Hall "Resolutely beat to death the despicable and shameless speculators, and killed the inhumane Master Dragon God"  The public enemy of the Dragon Clan, Hao Bo", suddenly realized, and shouted with excitement and hatred: "Ah, you are Hao Bo? It is Hao Bo who deceived our Dragon Clan, and deceived the Lord Dragon God into God's Domain and killed him!"  ? You dieĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Following the extremely excited and earth-shattering shout of the giant dragon, the whole Dragon Island was immediately stirred up, but there were countless giant dragons coming from all directions.  And the next moment, Haobo was already submerged under the huge bodies of countless giant dragons and the furious fists and feet.  Next, more giant dragons came rushing in groups, just to kick or punch that tiny human being to vent their grievances

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was lying in the boudoir of the new generation of dragon gods, was wrapped in thick bandages from head to toe, like a super-large rice dumpling.  After being knocked unconscious by the giant dragon, he just woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Ling Lan with a calm face, sitting by the bed, looking at him with infinite affection.

    Ł Ł  Seeing him wake up, Linglan's eyes flashed with joy, and she said softly: "Is it really you? Are you back? I, I thought I would never see you again."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled slightly,There is no enthusiasm left.

    Ł Ł He suddenly remembered something, and said: "Where are Xia Yan and Bai Hu? Are they"

    Ł Ł Ling Lan hesitated for a moment, and said: "Because of you, they were also angered by all the giant dragons of the Dragon Clan. I can't protect them, I have to send them away."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled wryly: "The anger of the Dragon Clan? It's these guys who made the Dragon Island a mess, and the giant dragons who have been endured to the limit, caught such an excuse, and drove them away collectively, right?"

    Ł Ł Under the care and care of the Dragon God of the Dragon Clan, Haobo became healthy day after day.  Just as he was able to walk around, he was already impatient after lying on the bed for two whole months, and immediately struggled and slowly walked out of the Dragon Temple.  As soon as he arrived outside the Dragon Temple, Haobo couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat when he saw two giant dragons serving as guards staring at him with hatred and anger.

    Ł Ł  "Don't be rude." A majestic shout came, preventing the two guards from beating the dog in the water, but saw a one-eyed dragon walking straight towards Haobo.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was taken aback, pointed at him and said, "You, you are not"

    Ł Ł "That's right, my lord, I am the only Red Star Dragon who survived among the seven-colored seven-star bodyguard dragons of the Dragon God." Compared with the giant dragon full of hatred, Red Star Dragon's attitude towards Haobo can be called  The above is "kind".

    Ł Ł  "You, don't you blame me for killing your dragon god?" Haobo was also very surprised by his attitude, and asked tentatively.

    Ł Ł  Chi Xinglong's one-eyed and cold gaze fluttered for a while, and he stared at Haobo for a long time, then suddenly sighed and said, "Although I was blind in one eye, I saw more things than before.  Back then, Lord Dragon God specially left me behind and did not take me to God's Domain. I think he had already foreseen what was waiting for him in God's Domain at that time.  But still go, I think Lord Dragon God must have his reasons. In this way, this matter has nothing to do with you, so I have no reason to hate you. Although I can't follow Lord Dragon God to death, it is my ten years  The greatest pain, but for ten years I have always wanted to avenge my lord. I think you should avenge my lord Dragon God, so I hope that you can bring me with you when the time comes."

    Ł Ł Ten years ago, maybe it was the Dragon God's pity for a moment, leaving Red Star Dragon behind, but he did not expect that later it would become Haobo's powerful arm against the Protoss.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo patted him on the shoulder vigorously, nodded, and said: "Now, take me to the 'Powerful Dragon Palace'. I urgently need strength and must improve as soon as possible."

    Ł Ł  "Your complexion looks very good recently. After three months of training in the Dragon Temple, has your strength improved?" Ling Lan asked Hao Bodao when they had breakfast together in the Dragon Temple.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded, and said quite proudly: "Naturally at that time. After these three months of hard work, not only have I healed from the injuries from the beating by the dragons, but my strength has also risen to a new level. In the current state  Going down, compared to the gods, it is just around the corner."

    Ł Ł  "Oh, this is good, this is good." Ling Lan nodded and said casually.

    Ł Ł  "What do you mean?" Haobo was very puzzled.

    Ł Ł "It's nothing. When you returned to Dragon Island a few months ago, the most powerful Quartet Dragon Envoy in Dragon Island happened to be away from the island on business. They just returned this morning, and they heard that the direct murderer who killed Dragon God was  On Long Island, he immediately expressed and formally proposed to me that he wants to be intimate with you. You know, I can't refuse such a serious reason for the high-ranking Sifang Shenlong Envoy, so I agreed." Ling Lan  A very casual look.

    Ł Ł Hao Po opened his mouth wide, unable to close it, his straight body just now collapsed immediately, and his spirit was greatly depressed, and he said with a mournful face: "Lan'er, I suddenly felt that the last time I was beaten by dragons  , I can still feel the strong sequelae at this time. Ouch, my bones haven't healed yet, so I can't withstand another blow, or how about we meet again another day?"

    Ł Ł Linglan was full of sympathy, and comforted him: "It's okay, they promised me that they will be very gentle to you."

    Ł Ł  "ButĄŞ" Hao Bo didn't wait to finish speaking, Chi Xinglong outside the door reported into the hall: "Master Dragon God, the four Master Dragon Envoys have arrived."

    Ł Ł Linglan immediately said to Haobo: "I'll go first, you know, my presence will affect the effect of your communication, so it's better to avoid it for now."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's complexion changed drastically, he grabbed Ling Lan's sleeve tightly, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, and begged: "No, no, Lan'er, you'll be right next to me, you, you have to do it for me  I am in charge"

    Ł Ł  Linglan said to him: "Don't worry, I won't let them beat you to death, and I can assure you that they are all very polite and gentlemanly people, and they will never be rude.  You guys talk slowly, I'm not in a hurry." As she said that, Ling Lan broke off her sleeves and immediately disappeared into the Dragon God Hall.

    Ł Ł  "God, please save your poor peopleĄŞ" Haobo let out a miserable cry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Kill you to death, and I can assure you that they are very polite and gentlemanly people, and they will never do rude things.  You chat slowly, I'm not in a hurry.  "Speaking, Ling Lan broke off her sleeves and immediately disappeared into the Dragon Temple.

    Ł Ł  "God, please save your poor peopleĄŞ" Haobo let out a miserable cry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56: Longevity Pill

    ?

    Ł Ł Warcraft Forest.

    Ł Ł Yu Yi leaned over and carefully checked the traces on the surrounding landforms, stood up, pointed in a direction, and said with certainty: "Your guards are fleeing in this direction, right?"

    Ł Ł Jingluan said in surprise: "That's right, you, how did you know?"

    Ł Ł Yuyi ignored her and continued: "Your bodyguards are less than 20 people, and they are very good at lightness kung fu. They should all be among the first-class masters; the number of magic wolves chasing them is about 200. You are my left hand.  I met the demon wolf a hundred steps away, and first separated most of the people to attack the demon wolf, and then retreated in the direction in front of me, intending to attract the attention of the demon wolf; you are hiding in the demon wolf with a person at this time  The blind spot of the group's sight, avoiding the eyes and ears of the demon wolf, was thrown into the tree by the man; then the man went around to the other side of the demon wolf, attacked the demon wolf, and then joined the large army, trying to lure the demon wolf away from you  Flee to the farthest area of ??the tree where you are hiding, and flee to the right hand nowHmm, am I right?"

    Ł Ł Jingluan was dumbfounded, and murmured: "If I hadn't met you earlier, I almost doubted that you were hiding around here and saw all this. You, how did you know? I see you survey the ground carefully,  Could it be seen from this messy ground?"

    Ł Ł ŢžŇÇ said: "As for how I came to these inferences, even if I tell you now, you won't understand. This requires accumulated training, and ordinary people can't understand it at all. But your guard, it is  It's amazing, the magic wolf is powerful, I've seen it before, in that kind of situation, he was able to hide you safe and sound, calm, calm and witty, such a character, even in terms of the entire human race, is absolutely worthy  It is outstanding in the world." Yunyi's tracking technique was handed down by De Haobo himself, and the area survey technique he uses now is only a small part of the tracking technique.

    Ł Ł Jingluan said in a low voice: "The person who threw me into the tree was my head of guardsĄŞthe sword 'Yunguang' belonged to him."

    Ł Ł Yuyi handed one end of the wooden stick to Jingluan again, and said, "I want to find your bodyguard sooner, why don't you hurry up? Your bodyguard is being chased by more than a hundred demon wolves.  I escaped, but the outstanding performance of your guard chief made me change my opinion. With his ability, he canĄŻt die, and there should be a few of the guards who survived. Now, letĄŻs go find them.  "

    Ł Ł Jingluan was overjoyed, and happily clenched the wooden stick, followed behind Quyi, facing the depths of the monster forest, and marched forward with difficulty.

    Ł Ł With one hand holding the wooden stick, and with the other hand wielding the Yitian sword, Yunyi kept chopping down the trees blocking the way in front of her to make a way out.  At intervals, he cut another mark on a big tree beside the road.

    Ł Ł Jingluan couldn't help asking: "Fifth brother, you cut a mark every certain distance, why?"

    Ł Ł ŢžŇÂ said in a muffled voice: "Firstly, to prevent us from falling into a circle and stay in place after walking for a long time; secondly, in case your guards return to the tree from another way and see the mark we left  , and you can follow us to find us.Ąą

    Ł Ł Jingluan nodded and said, "This is a good idea."

    Ł Ł Time seems to have stopped in the Warcraft Forest, because there will never be day and night in the forest, and there is only eternal darkness.  They didn't know how long they walked, and they seemed to have walked a long way.  Along the way, Jingluan was worried, afraid of encountering the bones of the guards, but luckily she never saw them.

    Ł Ł The two of them came to the edge of a cliff without realizing it. After investigating for a long time, Qu Yi nodded and said, "They jumped off the cliff from hereĄŞĄŞthis is indeed the only way to get rid of those beasts.  You donĄŻt have to be afraid, look, there are many ancient trees growing on the cliff, they should climb down, and the cliff here is not very deep, so they shouldnĄŻt die.Ąą

    Ł Ł  Jingluan lifted her spirits and said, "Then what should we do now?"

    Ł Ł Yun Yi said: "You don't know how to do light work, you can't go down here. Come with me, let's go around to the side of the cliff and see if there is a way to go down, then we should be able to find them."

    Ł Ł Jingluan said gratefully: "Fifth brother, thank you very much. I know you have something urgent, and I'm sorry for taking up so much of your time."

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled: "You are much more polite. Alright, let's go."

    Ł Ł The two walked for a long time, until they reached the side of the cliff, and finally found a very gentle slope.  Quyi threw away the wooden stick, supported Jingluan, and carefully climbed down.  When it reached the bottom of the valley, Jingluan's snow-white warrior uniform was hung up in tatters. Fortunately, there was still a short jacket inside, so that the spring glory would not leak out.  But her white and tender legs, clothes and pants were torn, and bloodstains were drawn by sharp stones and bushes.

    Ł Ł Looking around at the bottom of the valley, you can see towering old trees around, flowers everywhere, green grass like felt, and a few rays of sunshine cast on it.Float out of the pool.

    Ł Ł Quiyi suddenly remembered the Fire-bathed Demon Rhinoceros guarding the "Huan Shou Pill", cursed, and shouted: "Be careful, it's dangerous!" With her toes on the ground, her figure flew towards Jing Luan like a sharp arrow.

    Ł Ł Jingluan was completely frightened, staring blankly at the unimaginable, gigantic monster-like monster, completely lost the ability to think and act, and even turned a deaf ear to the reminders from Quyi.

    Ł Ł The monster emerged from the lava pool, its body was covered with large pieces of lava, it couldn't stop falling, but it was completely unaware of the heat, with a pair of bright silver eyes, the size of an egg, looking at the invasion of its own territory  , Jingluan, who was standing not far away, let out a very angry hiss, opened his mouth wide, and suddenly spewed out a flaming pillar of fire.

    Ł Ł Jingluan stood still in a daze, the pillar of fire rushed towards her face, and she was about to be burned to ashes.  At the critical moment, Qu Yi arrived, stretched out her left arm to wrap around Jing Luan's slender waist, turned around sharply, and retreated like a puff of smoke.  However, it was a step too late in the end. The pillar of fire covered the sky and covered the sky, burning blazingly, and rushed behind him.

    Ł Ł Quiyi was slightly startled, and hurriedly pushed Jingluan in front of her, completely blocking her with her body, and at the same time, the Yitian sword in her right hand suddenly shot back a crystal-blue cold star, driving the air behind her  The void formed a vacuum isolation zone, which resisted the impact of the fire pillar.  However, he still underestimated the power of the pillar of fire. The scorching flames were blocked by the sword qi, stagnated slightly, but condensed and did not disperse.  Under the high temperature, Quanyi's clothes were burnt yellow, her hair was curly, and the arm closest to the flame holding the Yitian sword was even smoked into black charcoal.

    Ł Ł But taking advantage of this gap, Quyi took a long breath, the real air in his body circulated, and suddenly shot backwards, sweeping for several feet, and finally escaped from the sphere of influence of the flame.

    Ł Ł The two people who escaped the trouble carefully hid behind a boulder to avoid the search of the magic rhinoceros.

    Ł Ł Jingluan said in shock: "You, are you injured?" Several large blisters suddenly appeared on Yunyi's jet-black right arm.  Quyi said indifferently: "It's okay, it's just a skin injury, but don't be so reckless in the future. Remember, this is the World of Warcraft Forest, and there is danger anytime and anywhere."

    Ł Ł Grateful and ashamed at the same time, Jingluan said in a low voice: "You saved me again. It's all my fault, you're the one to blame" For a moment, she couldn't help but have red eye circles, big teardrops, a  One fell on Quyi's burned arm.  Ever since she was a child, except for her father, no one has cared for her with such sincerity and without the slightest utilitarianism.

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled generously and said, "Okay, I said I'm fine. Don't cry, it won't be pretty anymore." After this accident, the relationship between the two seemed to be closer again.

    Ł Ł Jingluan wiped away her tears, looked around anxiously with lingering fear, and spouted flames from time to time, making a loud hissing, and said timidly: "It, it won't find us, will it?"

    Ł Ł At this time, Yuhuo Moxi was standing beside the lava pool, the magma had been shaken off, revealing a huge body that was still burning with raging flames, like a small volcano.  But seeing it has a rhinoceros body, a lin belly, a cow's hoof and a leopard tail, its body shape is strange, but it has only one leg, and it jumps around clumsily.  A pair of bright silver eyes, shining brightly, is searching for the missing prey in all directions; in the center of the forehead, there is a long ice-blue horn that is a foot and a half long, which is extremely weird.

    Ł Ł Looking carefully at the magic rhinoceros, Quyi shook his head and said to Jingluan: "No, it can't find us. The eyes of this beast seem to be bright, but in fact they can only see the area about three or four feet away. Its eyes  The real effect is to be able to see things in the molten slurry. You see, it never leaves the "Huan Shou Pill" four feet away. It knows that it didn't burn us to death just now, but it doesn't chase, because this distance is within its distance.  Within the range of vision, it is afraid that if it leaves, the 'Huan Shou Pill' will be stolen."

    Ł Ł The worms who know how to break into the territory are still robbing the "Shoushou Pill" by the side, and the Yuhuo Moxi jumps violently around the pool, leaving huge and scorched black on the sand.  footprints.  It roared louder and louder, with pillars of flames, and it spouted indiscriminately, the heat wave rolled, and the momentum was astonishing, as if it wanted to scare people away in the future.  After spraying the flame for a while, it jumped to the side of the "Huan Shou Pill" to take a few mouthfuls of the aroma from the "Huan Shou Pill", and every time it inhaled, the flame on its body became stronger.

    Ł Ł (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Dragon God's Last Words

    ?

    Ł Ł  "My friend, heed my call, obey my wish, show up, chase Yunxue!" On the beautiful golden beach of Long Island, Haobo danced and chanted.

    Ł Ł A bright white light door appeared out of nowhere in the midair, and with a sound of "hoo", a beautiful unicorn with a whole body in white and a fit body jumped out of it.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was taken aback, and suddenly saw Zhui Yunxue appearing this time, with a length of more than ten feet from head to tail, with wings growing from the ribs, thin scales growing from the belly, and a pair of scarlet jewel-like eyes shining with a strange light  , Straight to the soul.

    Ł Ł Zhui Yunxue looked disdainful, her head held high, she did not look at the very small human being in front of her, and said coldly: "Humble human beings, call for the holy, great, noble, wise and wise unicorn sir  , is there any trivial matter to bother it? You know, it is an old man with a noble status, so he doesn't show up in the world easily."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was just holding the attitude of giving it a try, really did not expect to succeed in summoning so easily. After all, Chasing Yunxue was a gift from Jiahui to him. Now that the two have fallen out, Chasing Yunxue still canĄŻt listen  Heeding his call is really a bottomless heart.  Excited, he hurriedly said: "Sacred, great, noble, wise, and wise Lord Unicorn, to see your incomparable figure again, as an extremely humble human being, you are most grateful  Caring servant, I am really honored. After ten years of absence, the years have not left the slightest scar on your sacred body, and your demeanor is far better than before. I am so gratified!" While patting this  To flatter an animal, Hao Bo sighed and admired himself in his heart: to be able to flatter an animal so naturally, with such shamelessness and brazenness, it can be said to be astonishing in the past.

    Ł Ł  "Hmm" Zhui Yunxue squinted his eyes slightly, listening to the "humble" human beings flooded with flattery and flattery in front of him, he couldn't help feeling very comfortable and at ease.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that Zhui Yunxue flattered him, not only did he not reject him, but instead looked very useful, Haobo secretly said: There is a door.  He said respectfully: "Although the purpose of summoning the holy lord Unicorn this time is mainly to pay a visit to your old man, but in addition, there are also some trivial things that need to trouble you to do your best."

    Ł Ł Zhui Yunxue hummed, with an expression of "knowing it a long time ago", if it hadn't been for the fact that Haobo's flattering was very vigorous just now, which greatly benefited it, it would have raised its head a long time ago.  Kick him into the sea.  Master Zhui Yunxue raised his head proudly, and said: "You lowly human, do you know that an incomparably holy, great, and noble unicorn doesn't bother to care about trivial matters like yours?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo piled up a flattering smile, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, the humble servant knows. Of course, these trivial matters are indeed ignored in the eyes of adults with boundless power, but for weak villains  For me, it is extremely difficult to do, and it is even more difficult to ascend to the blue sky. Therefore, I hope that your lord will take pity on you and show a little divine power to relieve the sorrow of your extremely loyal servant."

    Ł Ł Zhui Yunxue's eyes were narrowed into a slit, "hehe" smiled and said: "You are undoubtedly very pragmatic when speaking, but you should also know that my old man has a noble body, so please trouble me, hehe"

    Ł Ł  Haobo immediately smiled and said: "Of course, how can a humble servant make your gods work for nothing? I have prepared a little reward for you"

    Ł Ł "What?" Before Haobo finished speaking, the unicorn lord changed color suddenly, and said loudly: "You humble human being, you actually tried to buy and bribe a holy, great, noble, and wise unicorn  Your Excellency? You are simply reckless, too uh!"

    Ł Ł The angry Lord Unicorn suddenly stopped loudly reprimanding and cursing "lowly human beings". His pair of rosy jewel-like eyes stared greedily at Hao Bo's hands without blinking.  A round red fruit that was thrown and thrown, his eyes kept moving up and down following the movement of the fruit, and long saliva drooped down from the corner of his mouth unknowingly.

    Ł Ł Seeing the "sacred" appearance of Master Unicorn, Haobo laughed in his heart: I don't know the donkey's temper while driving the donkey all day long?  He loves to know that Zhui Yunxue is very greedy, especially likes fruits in the world, and he has a special liking for the specialty of Longdao, the "red dango", which is known as the crown of fruits in the world, and has an extraordinary interest  .  Once, Linglan and Xia Yan fed it with this, which made this gluttonous and unprincipled guy completely fall for them, and finally denied himself as the real owner of the brand.  Now, with the mentality of giving it a try, he used one to lure him, and sure enough, Mr. Unicorn's attitude changed drastically, and he looked like he was hooked.

    Ł Ł Zhui Yunxue squeaked, sucked the three-foot-long saliva back into his mouth, and swallowed it with a "gudu", looking at Haobo's fist-sized, red body,Crystal ball, said: "The magic crystal balls on these stone milks contain all the secrets of the Dragon Clan, from the birth of the Dragon Clan, the replacement of the Dragon God, and all the major events that happened to the Dragon Clan, one by one, until now.  , extremely detailed, just like the ancient books handed down in human history. However, it is more real and detailed than the classics. Before death, every elder of the dragon clan must come here under the leadership of the dragon god.  Store the memories of your life in a magic crystal ball. After tens of thousands of years, there are only so many crystal balls."

    Ł Ł  Haobo nodded blankly, and murmured: "Until now, I have a comprehensive and profound understanding of the power of the Dragon Clan. With such a history available for reference, it's no wonder that the Dragon Clan's wisdom is so high.  "

    Ł Ł Linglan pulled Haobo to the last row of stone breasts. The crystal balls hanging on each stone milk were exactly at the same height as human eyes, very delicate.

    Ł Ł Linglan stared at the crystal ball in a daze, her eyes shot out extremely deep emotions.  After a long time, she slowly lowered herself down, knelt down reverently and respectfully to the crystal ball on the stone breast and worshiped three times, then stood up, gently stroking the sphere of the crystal ball with both hands, injecting extremely pure dragon power into the crystal ball.  Among the balls, he muttered words in his mouth.

    Ł Ł In an instant, the crystal ball was filled with clouds and mist, and the steam filled the air, like a pot of boiling water was churning.  And the whole stone milk gradually changed from milky white to lavender, and subtle but clearly visible magic symbols gradually emerged.

    Ł Ł Ling Lan turned her head and said to Hao Bo: "Inject the power of Dragon Pill into the crystal ball."

    Ł Ł  Haobo couldn't help but said: "How do you know that the dragon pill of the dragon god is on my body?"

    Ł Ł Linglan smiled slightly, glanced at him, and said: "When you just went to Dragon Island and was beaten to death by a group of giant dragons, did you really think that I rushed there in time?  After passing out, he spontaneously exerted energy to protect you. Do you think you are still alive? The thick red light emitted by the dragon pill envelops you layer by layer like a layer of cocoon, and all dragons are born with instinct  I feel awed and surrendered to the Dragon God Dragon Pill, so I donĄŻt have the courage to beat you again, instead they all kneel on the ground, waiting to be punished. Otherwise, maybe when I arrive, you will really die.Ąą

    Ł Ł  Suddenly, Haobo opened his mouth and spit out a wisp of crimson dragon pill mist, which was poured into the crystal ball.  Linglan was stunned, and murmured: "You have completely absorbed the dragon pill, merged with your body, and become a part of your body, no wonder with my dragon energy, I can't feel the dragon pill hidden in it.  on you."

    Ł Ł Haobo said indifferently: "This is natural. If I didn't have the ability to completely absorb and cover up the Dragon Pill, how could I survive ten years in the God's Domain? I was killed by that old immortal King of God long ago.  snatched it."

    Ł Ł At this time, the crystal ball absorbed the power of Long Dan, and the clouds inside the ball gradually became thinner, and slowly, the image emerged and became clearer.  A tall and majestic figure appeared inside the ball.

    Ł Ł Haobo was startled, then overjoyed, and said loudly: "Is it the Dragon God?"

    Ł Ł Dragon God in the crystal ball said with incomparable majesty: "I finally got the power of Dragon Pill. It seems that you are not dead, my honored guest?"

    Ł Ł Ling Lan looked at the image of the dragon god in the crystal ball with great affection, with a sad face, and said softly: "This is an image left in advance by the Father God. This image is specially reserved for you. You must need the image in your body.  The power of the dragon pill is the medium for opening it. As for the part left to me, I have already opened it and seen it using the dragon energy in my body as the medium."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo slowly calmed down, nodded, and said to the Dragon God in the crystal ball: "Hospitable Lord Dragon God, your honored guest is indeed alive. Could it be that before you went to God's Domain,  Already foreseeing the misfortune that will happen? Then why do you go there?"

    Ł Ł "My honored guest, this is my choice and has nothing to do with you. Going to God's Domain, I know what fate awaits me, but I have no way to retreat. Because if I don't go, the victim will be the whole world.  Dragon Island. The enchantment of Dragon Island was set up by the founding god for me back then, and I helped him build the God Realm in return. The enchantment of Dragon Island is not unbreakable.  Under a joint attack, they are vulnerable. Because their power has far surpassed the power of me and the founding god. And if I die, the King of Light, who has obtained my power, is satisfied,  They don't look down on the power of the Dragon Clan on Long Island, so that Long Island will be preserved" The extremely heavy and majestic voice of the Dragon God came from the crystal ball and "rumbled" in the cave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58: The Fiery Rhinoceros Bathed in Fire

    ?

    Ł Ł The boulder the two of them were hiding in was not very big. In order not to expose their figures, the two of them, who were still feeling chilly in their hearts, had to lean very close.  Quyi only felt the strange feeling of touching the soft and elastic skin of the opposite sex when she was close to Jingluan's half body.  It is like fat, with a faint fragrance, which can't help but make my heart sway.

    Ł Ł Jingluan seemed to feel something too, a slight blush appeared on her cheeks, but she did not move.  The two of them held each other like this for an unknown amount of time.

    Ł Ł In the end, Jingluan frowns, looking at the magic rhinoceros, and said: "What can I do? Is there any way to lure it away?"

    Ł Ł Quiyi was startled, and hurriedly restrained her mind, knowing that it was very wrong for the two of them to be like this, but she could not act rashly.  He whispered: "There is only one way."

    Ł Ł Jingluan said happily: "What way?"

    Ł Ł Yunyi stared at the magic rhinoceros, and said indifferently: "I'll attract its attention and draw it far away. You can take the opportunity to snatch the 'Shoushou Pill', but be quick."

    Ł Ł Jingluan immediately said decisively: "No! This method is not good, I don't want you to take risks, it's too dangerous."

    Ł Ł Qunyi smiled warmly, stared at her beautiful eyes confidently, and said softly: "It's nothing, my qinggong is very good, I can fight with it, and it can't hurt me. But I may only be able to support it for a while."  The time for burning incense, so you must succeed during this time, if the opportunity is lost, it will be difficult to take it again."

    Ł Ł Under his gaze, Jingluan, who was firmly opposed, couldn't help softening, and said softly: "You, you must be careful. If, if you make a mistake, I, I will pay you my life."  .Ąą She said the last sentence very quickly, and Qu Yi didnĄŻt hear it clearly, nor did she pay attention to it.

    Ł Ł Xunyi took a breath, moved her body, checked her own state, found that it was not bad, held the Yitian sword tightly, stood up slowly, and walked cautiously towards the magic rhinoceros.  Seeing the magic rhinoceros approaching gradually, as if approaching the entrance of a region, Qu Yi felt anxious, really uncertain.  It is conceivable that this battle is undoubtedly the most difficult one in his life. Facing an incomparably huge fire-bathed rhinoceros with innate fire magic all by himself, your martial arts skills have reached the pinnacle and you have already entered the human race.  The realm of "Saint Seiya" is still undoubtedly a disaster.

    Ł Ł As soon as Quyi entered within four zhang range of the magic rhinoceros, the magic rhinoceros immediately discovered this hateful human who tried to steal the "Shoushou Pill" it guarded just now, and immediately became excited and furious, and let out a yelp  Roar, jumping forward with one leg, a top-level fifth-level flame magic "Demon Flame Missile" was cast on Quyi.

    Ł Ł However, there were no less than hundreds of fist or head-sized flame balls condensed with high temperature all over the sky, raining down on the instrument like rain.  It seems that after the experience of being escaped by him just now, Mo Xi changed his tactics and deliberately burned him to ashes in one fell swoop.

    Ł Ł Yunyi's complexion changed, the five-level supreme flame magic, this beast did not see any difficulty in using it, and it seemed that even if it was used more than a dozen times with ease, there would be no problem at all.  Qu Yi braced herself and shouted: "Holy Dou Qi!" Suddenly, a pure blue, clearly visible air mask appeared out of nowhere in the space about half a foot around her body, covering him safely inside.  Because human magicians are as pitiful as morning stars, although he possesses extraordinary and holy martial arts, and has the holy fighting spirit with the highest and perfect defense against all attacks, whether it is military force or magical attacks, he has never tried it.  Opportunity.  Now, he intends to try his "Holy Fighting Qi", but he taught this skill to his senior brother, and he said so arrogantly.

    Ł Ł Yuyi secretly prayed in her heart: "Brother, no matter how many lies you have told, I hope you did not lie to me about the evaluation of 'Holy Fighting Qi'. It's not that I don't believe you, this is really too dangerous  , if something happens to me, brother, see how I can never end with you."

    Ł Ł Jingluan, who was at the back, hiding behind the boulder, watched the countless magic flame bullets about to hit the instrument, she couldn't help but raised her throat, and almost shouted: "Come back soon, I don't want to 'return my life'  Dan'." However, afraid that he would be distracted at this critical moment, he covered his mouth again, not daring to make a sound.

    Ł Ł The magic flame balls fell one after another, hitting the holy battle hood of Yunyi like hailstones.  Affected by the scorching force from the outside, Yunyi's Saint Dou air mask became more green for a while, and the half-foot air mask was filled with pure blue mist, and the figure of Yunyi could not be seen clearly.

    Ł Ł Quiyi, who was in the holy fighting hood, was suffering beyond words. Under the impact of the magic flame bullet, it was like an egg being baked by fire. The temperature inside the holy fighting hood rose instantly to an unbearable level.  the point.  Qu Yi was sweating profusely, her complexion was red, and she struggled to support herself.

    Ł Ł Suddenly, the inside of the hood of Saint Dou was cooled down, and the ball of flames all disappeared when Quyi saw it.Qu Yi, who wanted to go crazy, turned around, screaming and jumped back towards the "Huan Shou Pill".

    Ł Ł Seeing Moxi turning around, Jingluan couldn't help feeling flustered even though the distance was still far away.  Seeing that the magic rhinoceros ignored her and jumped towards the way she came, Quyi saw that the sword glow was splashing and hurting the magic rhinoceros continuously, trying to make it go into a rage again, while shouting to Jingluan: "Quick, get out of there."

    Ł Ł  Gritting her teeth, Jingluan did not leave, but quickly reached out and took off the remaining four "Shoushou Pills" one by one.

    Ł Ł  "Tom, tom, tom" The magic rhinoceros ran closer and closer, bouncing on its heavy one leg, and the trembling ground trembled slightly.  Realizing that the "Shoushou Pills" were being picked off one by one, it was extremely furious, and let out a roar that shook the valley. Countless flame magic, although the distance was still far away, continued to shoot at the nearby "Shoushou Pills".  Come on.

    Ł Ł Seeing that Jingluan was still picking, Quyi couldn't help being anxious, and shouted: "Why don't you leave?" While recklessly darting in front of Moxi, relying on the sword to take risks, stab Moxi's eyes, trying to kill Moxi.  The magic rhinoceros' attention was drawn to himself.  But Zhi Moxi put all his attention on the "Shoushou Pill", ignored him at all, and only sprayed the flame magic at him for a while.  Floating in the air, Qu Yi took the initiative to attack head-on. She was a living target for magic.

    Ł Ł During this delay, Jingluan finally took all the "Huan Shou Pills".  As soon as the "Huan Shou Dan" was picked, the fruit-bearing branches withered immediately, and then turned into a section of coke under the high temperature of the lava.  Jingluan had no time to pay attention to these abnormalities, wrapped the five dangos around her skirt, turned around and ran towards the boulder where she hid just now.  Just after running seven or eight feet away, the magic rhinoceros had already returned to the lava pool.  He has been following Moxi closely, intending that once Moxi stops Jingluan, he will desperately drag Moxi's Quyi. Seeing that Jingluan has escaped safely to a safe area beyond Moxi's vision, he takes a long breath and ignores Moxi.  Xi, flied towards Jingluan, and joined her.

    Ł Ł The magic rhinoceros returned to the lava pool, and suddenly found that the fruit was gone, and even the branches had turned into ashes.  Breathing heavy white gas of rage.  Suddenly, it smelled the scent left by the person who stole the fruit, and immediately jumped on one leg, chasing after the scent.

    Ł Ł Jingyi pulled Jingluan, and while running away quickly, she frowned and said, "It was so dangerous just now, you only need to pick one, why are you so greedy?"

    Ł Ł Jingluan had no time to answer, when a thunder-like roar of a bull came from behind, and Quyi turned around, and was shocked to see the magic rhinoceros hopping on one leg, chasing down extremely fast, and was immediately taken aback.

    Ł Ł Qingluan knew that she had gotten into trouble again, her face turned pale, and she murmured: "Its nose is so sharp, it can even smell the scent I left behind."

    Ł Ł Yunyi's face is gloomy and terrifying, but he can escape, this one-legged magic rhinoceros can't catch up with his lightness kung fu no matter what, but Jingluan, who doesn't know martial arts, is troublesome and can't escape  .  And with her on his back, he couldn't run fast on such a rough road, and he would eventually be overtaken by the magic rhinoceros.

    Ł Ł Jingluan took a long breath, and suddenly made a decision, saying: "I can't escape, you take the 'Huan Shou Dan' and go first, I just, beg you to bring it to my father, and he also  I will reward you very much. If I can get the 'Huan Shou Pill', I will die without hatred."

    Ł Ł Looking at the Moxi that was getting closer and closer, and knowing that the two of them had fled together, and there was no chance, Yunyi gritted her teeth and said, "Stop talking nonsense." Holding the Yitian sword tightly, she said in a deep voice, "I'll block it."  It, now, run as far as you can, don't look back, don't look around, run!"

    Ł Ł  Jingluan was stunned, and immediately said: "No, I"

    Ł Ł Yuyi stopped her body, looked at the approaching magic rhinoceros, and said anxiously: "I'll entangle it first, and you run away. I can only leave after you escape, so now let's see if you can  Flee to safety before I am burned by itĄŞrun if you want me alive."

    Ł Ł Jingluan burst into tears for a moment, she threw herself into Yunyi's arms, kissed him abruptly, turned around, staggered at the fastest speed, and ran towards the way the two came from just now  go.

    Ł Ł Yuyi was stunned, touched her lips, and murmured: "If you want a kiss, let me say hello in advance, let me prepare, such a sudden attack, my first kiss, I didn't even taste the taste, it was gone  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59: Slaughtering the Rhinoceros with Bare Hands

    ?

    Ł Ł Looking at the magic rhinoceros jumping close, Yunyi's expression was ugly. He knew that the magic rhinoceros' target was on Jingluan who picked up its "Shoushou Pill", not on him, so he would not fight with him  .  But I have to stop it, otherwise Jingluan will die under its flame.

    Ł Ł "Block it? Block a fire-bathed rhinoceros that looks like a small hill? I think I must be crazy." Yunyi murmured inwardly, slowly shrinking her body behind a boulder, "Senior brother  Said, at critical moments, such as when life is about to be lost, despicable means can be used. Now, hehe oh, O omniscient God, please forgive me, I am forced to do nothing, if it is true  If you want to blame me for violating the knight's code, then you can punish my senior brotherĄŞĄŞhe taught me all the tricks of the bastard, and I am pure and innocent!"

    Ł Ł Qunyi really couldn't figure it out, when his life was at stake, how could he still have the time to pray and think of his evil brother?

    Ł Ł The magic rhino has already rushed to the side of the boulder.  Sensing that the thief who stole the "Huan Shou Pill" was running away quickly, the magic rhinoceros also jumped on one leg quickly, increasing the speed to the fastest.

    Ł Ł Dedicated to chasing thieves, Moxi was so angry that he was dizzy. In addition, his eyesight was not good, so he didn't even notice that there was someone hiding behind the boulder.  Without making a sound, Quyi suddenly appeared from behind the stone like a ghost, and the awe-inspiring fighting spirit in his body was fully activated for a moment, and the Yitian sword was unparalleled in coldness, like a lightning that broke the blue sky, and suddenly pierced towards the eyes of the magic rhinoceros.

    Ł Ł Yunyi knows that if you want to stop the magic rhinoceros and make it attack yourself actively, so as to forget Jingluan who picked up its "Shoushou Pill", then you have to injure it severely and make it angry and painful to forget everything about this one.  method.

    Ł Ł With deliberate intentions to plot unintentionally, Moxi is extremely clumsy and has poor eyesight, but Quyi is the best human warrior. Her body has been cultivated into the ranks of "Saint Seiya", and she is holding the supreme sharp blade Yitian sword.  How did the rhino dodge?  Right now, Yitian's sword energy was like a rainbow, and the incomparably sharp sword glow blinded Moxi's silver eyes, so fast that Moxi didn't even have time to close his eyes.

    Ł Ł Both eyes were destroyed, and the severely wounded Demon Rhinoceros suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar. Based on intuition, the magic of the flame system rushed towards the instrument like a flood.  In an instant, the dou qi mask appeared, and the floating figure of Yun Yi turned around, avoiding the magic of the fire system, and turned in front of the magic rhinoceros, and the Yitian sword stabbed at its bull's mouth again.

    Ł Ł The eyes of the magic rhinoceros were bleeding profusely, and the extremely painful bull roared again and again. Under the anxiety, the consciousness was confused, and regardless of whether there was anyone in front of him, he lowered his head and stabbed the rhino horns in front of him in an extremely furious manner.  The severely wounded Moxi really forgot about Jingluan who picked the "Shoushou Pill", and only wanted to tear the hateful insect that blinded her eyes into pieces and burn them to ashes.

    Ł Ł Seeing the Yuhuo Demon Rhinoceros with its horns on its forehead, and rushing towards him blindly, with a cold snort, the Yitian Sword vibrated and struck on the rhinoceros horns.  "LingĄŞĄŞ" Yitianjian uttered an incomparably crisp and long dragon chant, but it didn't cut the object in half easily as usual.  But the rhinoceros horn bounced back vigorously, Yunyi's arm went numb, and the Yitian sword flew out of his hand, falling a few feet away, and it also staggered to the ground, his chest was shaken in great pain, and his whole body was slackened.

    Ł Ł With one careless move, the whole game was lost, and Yunyi was greatly surprised. It was really unexpected that the horn of the magic rhinoceros was so hard.  The magic rhinoceros let out an angry moo, and when it heard the position where the instrument landed, it lowered its head and rushed forward again.  But Yunyi saw Moxi's huge body like a volcano, pressing on her head, and tried to dodge, but it was too late, and immediately screamed, her right fist gathered the strength of "opening mountains and shaking mountains", and hit the top of Moxi's head heavily  .

    Ł Ł The tentacles were as hard as iron, and the instrument was shocked by the force, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.  And the huge body of the magic rhinoceros, exuding high temperature and burning raging flames all over its body, was already pressing on its head.

    Ł Ł  If Qingzhi is crushed by the magic rhinoceros, it will undoubtedly turn into a pile of meat paste, and Yunyi's hands and feet are cold for a while: Is it true that I am really going to die here?

    Ł Ł He suddenly realized that a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the chest and heart of the magic rhinoceros just now, and the flame in that place was extinguished by the blood full of water, revealing the original color of the crimson skin for a moment, and even faintly visible the size of a human head.  The heart of the cow is beating "bang bang".

    Ł Ł Qianyi didn't know how she could see a bull's heart through her skin, but she also knew that this was her last and only chance to turn defeat into victory, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Hao Ran is right!"  The left, right, and radiant little swords suddenly shot into Mo Xi's chest and disappeared.  ĄŞĄŞHis "Haoran Frontal Blade" is undoubtedly inferior to his senior brother Haobo, but the destructive power and sharpness of the Qiblade purely condensed by spiritual power are undoubtedly unmatched in the world.

    Ł Ł The manic magic rhinoceros, whose heart was cut into pieces suddenly, suffered from this fatal weightThe strange feeling of being connected with flesh and blood, as if it is a part of my own body, I couldn't help but believe what Quyi said.

    Ł Ł ŢžŇÇ said: "This 'rhinoceros horn sword' is invincible, and its sharpness is comparable to my Yitian sword. You can try it against this huge rock."

    Ł Ł Jingluan stabbed with his sword, and there was a deep "ŕÍ", like tearing thick paper, the rhinoceros horn sword went to the hilt and disappeared.  Jingluan never expected it to be so sharp, after pulling it out, she still didn't believe it, and slashed at the boulder again.  Cutting the magma cooling and solidifying rocks that harden into iron, the rhino horn sword is like cutting tofu slices, but seeing the inch-thick stone flakes, the swords fall to the ground easily one by one.  Jingluan was even more surprised, fearing that this rock was weird, she hurriedly replaced it with another one, but it was the same.  It wasn't until she switched to the fifth rock that Fang believed that the rhino horn sword was so invincible.

    Ł Ł Looking at her with a smile, like a child who got a favorite toy, she kept chopping rocks with rhino horns, and said: "It's a pity that you don't know martial arts, this 'rhinoceros horn sword' can break all fire magic  of."

    Ł Ł Jingluan happily said: "Then you teach me, I can learn."

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled and said, "How long have I been in a coma?"

    Ł Ł Jingluan said: "It's been a whole day and night, I'm really hungry now, but unfortunately I don't have anything to eat."

    Ł Ł "It's been such a long time? Well, we have to leave this place soon, I think if your guards are not dead, they will come to you." Juyi thought that she had been missing for so long, and her subordinates must be very anxious  , said: "Let's go back the same way. After leaving here, I will hunt wild animals to eat."

    Ł Ł The two left the Magic Rhinoceros Valley, climbed up the valley according to the way they came, and returned to the Demonic Beast Forest.  With Jingluan on her arm, Quyi followed the marks left behind and returned to the way she came.  In the dark forest, not long after walking, Yun Yi suddenly said: "Don't move." She dodged into the forest.  Jingluan saw Yitianjian's ice-blue brilliance flashing from a distance, and soon Yunyi came back dragging a thin, black-haired monster wind pig, and said: "Good luck, there is pork to eat. This thing  It ran quite fast and was almost escaped by it."

    Ł Ł Jingluan smiled and said: "Under the sword of the warrior who slaughtered the rhinoceros, how can such a little monster escape?"

    Ł Ł Qing Yi performed a standard knight's salute solemnly, and said: "You are polite, polite, and I am grateful for your compliment. Please allow your humble servant to present such a humble gift to you, who is as elegant and noble as a fairy, I don't know  Can you accept it?"

    Ł Ł Jingluan said with a smile: "Oh, if you want to come here, then you should be more realistic." She sat on a wooden stake extremely gracefully, and said with a serious face: "My lovely servant, Miss Ben  I am very satisfied with your gift, because it can satisfy my very hungry appetite. If you bake it again, if I am full, I may give you unexpected rewards, for example, agreeing to your marriage proposal"

    Ł Ł The two of them laughed at the same time. Both of them were the most noble nobles, and they were naturally very familiar with the tricks of knights and noble girls.  Having had enough trouble, Yunyi wielded the Yitian sword and bled the wind pig. After finishing, he cut off its hind legs and loin, cleared a field, chopped a pile of firewood and lit a bonfire.  He cut off a vine, pinched the cut, and after a while, clear water flowed out of the vine.

    Ł Ł Yunyi greeted Jingluan and said: "I guess you are very thirsty too, come, drink a few sips to quench your thirst." Drank a few sips first.  Jingluan hesitantly stepped forward, her face full of doubts, but after taking a sip, she was moved and said, "This water is so sweet? It also has the fragrance of vines." She quickly drank a full gulp.

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled, and cut off another vine, washed the cut pork with the flowing water, then skillfully threaded it on tree branches, hung it on the fire and roasted it.

    Ł Ł Jingluan said very strangely: "Fifth brother, your identity should be a nobleman, but how do you know so many forest survival skills? This is too strange."

    Ł Ł While turning the branches and roasting the meat skewers, Yunyi shook her head and smiled, "It's nothing to be surprised about. My senior brother taught me these skills. Alas, it's a pity that I didn't bring salt and spices.  It will be eaten soon."

    Ł Ł Slowly, the aroma of barbecue floated in the forest.  Seeing that the meat skewers were getting ready, Quyi immediately took off a skewer, handed it to Jingluan, and said, "While it's hotnot good, someone is there!" Pulling up Jingluan who hadn't reacted yet, she hurriedly hid in a large meatball.  behind the tree.

    Ł Ł The sound of light and chaotic footsteps came, and a few vague figures were slowly approaching.  Qu Yi secretly groaned, she didn't have time to put out the bonfire just now, and she didn't know who came, but now the traces have been exposed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Dark Demon God

    ?

    Ł "My honorable guest, please remember your oath, treat my people kindly, maintain the integrity of Dragon Island, and don't let my sacrifice be in vain. Don't hate anything, all this is my voluntary; don't try to do it for me.  Revenge, your strength is not enough to contend against the entire God Race, the strength of the God Race is far beyond your imagination. Don't resent Princess Jiahui, don't hurt her, she has no choice but to do it beforehand.  I donĄŻt know, and one day, you will understand how important she is to you Well, you canĄŻt be easily persuaded. If you insist on going against the Protoss, then you must be very thirsty for power now. I  I left the Dragon Pill to you. Apart from that, the Sifang Shenlong Envoy will also help you. This is the last thing Dragon Island can do for you. Other than that, it is all up to you. In short, I hope you  Be able to act cautiously, think long-term, and don't be reckless, because if you make a wrong step, you will lose everything, and there will be no place to die" The image of Dragon God gradually faded in the crystal ball, and the voice also disappeared.  .

    Ł Ł Painting carefully at the words of the Dragon God, Haobo slowly turned his head and sighed to Linglan: "I finally understand why the Sifang Shenlongshi did that."

    Ł Ł Recalling the Sifang Shenlong Envoy who walked into the Dragon God Temple, thinking that he was seeking to settle accounts with him, Haobo couldn't help but feel very embarrassed about his embarrassment at that time.

    Ł Ł  "Four, if you have something to say, don't be rude. You are all civilized people, so don't be so barbaric." Panicked, Hao Po repeatedly begged for forgiveness.

    Ł Ł Sifang Shenlongshi, without saying a word, stared at him with almost flaming eyes, and walked straight to him step by step.  At that moment, Haobo really thought that he was in danger, so he decided to grit his teeth and said, "Okay, if you want to hit me, you can do whatever you want, but don't hit me in the face!" He covered his face  up.

    Ł Ł Square Dragon Envoy still didn't say a word, surrounded and stepped forward, an invisible barrier had formed, covering Haobo firmly inside.  The Dragon Envoys of the Four Directions stretched out their right palms and printed them on Haobo's Yintang, the back of his head, and the left and right temples respectively. The awe-inspiring Haobo in his heart thought that the Envoys of the Four Fang Dragons were really going to kill him, and instantly spread divine power all over his body.  Gripping the holy sword tightly, he planned to fight to the death if something unexpected happened.

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, the next moment, the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation.  The Dragon Envoys of the Four Directions injected their respective powerful dragon powers into his head from the palm of his hand.  Under the powerful impact, Haobo's headache nearly shattered, his soul came out of his body in an instant, and he passed out.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo woke up leisurely again, and found that he was in a white and illusory space, surrounded by the shadowy figure of the square dragon, with the palm still attached to his head, the vast dragon power still  Rivers and rivers flowed endlessly into his body.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was shocked: "What are you doing? If this continues, you will die of exhaustion of dragon power, stop now." This is the dragon envoys from all directions infusing their own dragon power into Hao Bo's body  , When all the dragon power in their bodies is output and finally exhausted, that is when their lives die.

    Ł Ł The Dongfang Shenlong Envoy who was facing Haobo, said indifferently: "We were not able to follow Lord Dragon God to God's Domain back then, and we were powerless to see Lord Dragon God die in the trap of the gods. The regret of these ten years,  It made the four of us feel miserable, and life is worse than death. Now we have finally waited for you, and we can fulfill the last wish of Lord Dragon God, impart dragon power to you, and follow him underground. Brother Hao, although our lives are eternal  , but meaningless existence is not what we want. The meaning of survival lies in facing a clear goal and forging ahead bravely. Without the dragon god and without the pillar of survival, we have lost even our goals. In the future, we will  The matter of the Dragon God's revenge falls entirely on the shoulders of the elder brother, and I hope to do it, forgive us for being lazy and escaping"

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "I have the power of the four of you, maybe I can fight against the Protoss. But I am afraid that my body will not be able to withstand the combined power of the four of you, and I will burst to death. Wouldn't the gain outweigh the loss?  ? Therefore, you still donĄŻt want to hurt me, just stop now.Ąą

    Ł Ł The Western Shenlong behind said: "Stop talking nonsense, don't quibble, we have made up our minds, so put away your good intentions. Now you are the soul that we have lifted out of your body, and you are in the realm created by the joint efforts of the four of us.  And why is the body exploding? Besides, you have absorbed the Dragon God's Dragon Pill, which will protect you from external forces. With the strength of the Dragon Pill, it is more than enough to absorb the dragon power of the four of us.  Mouth, don't worry about it."

    Ł Ł  Seeing that this trick was not effective, Hao Bo knew that it was difficult to persuade the Sifang Shenlongshi to stop, he sighed, and adjusted the dragon pill with his eyes closed, absorbing the dragon power from the Sifang Shenlongshi.

    Ł Ł With the disappearance of the dragon power, the Sifang godsDon't be afraid of him, and don't respect him closely. Only in this way can his majesty and power reach the highest peak, and no one dares to question or oppose him.

    Ł Ł The head princess of the Demon Patriarch and the goddess of war in charge of war, Ula, folded her wings and walked cautiously into the hall.  Walking more than ten feet in front of the Demon God's Seat, she prostrated herself on the ground, restraining the golden light emitting from her body as much as possible, and tremblingly said: "Great and benevolent Father God, see you, Wola."

    Ł Ł The demon god shrouded in the purple mist suddenly radiated a bright silver light when he heard the words, and the purple mist immediately thinned and dissipated.  The demon god who showed his true face sits tall on the throne with a burly figure, with indescribable majesty and dignity.

    Ł Ł Demon God's dull and majestic voice echoed in the hall: "Do you have something to report? Didn't I say that when I was meditating, no one should disturb me? Could it be that you are already strong enough to ignore me?"  order? Or do you want to be hanged by me with a golden chain and punished heavily?"

    Ł Ł  "Humble daughter, never dare to interrupt the thoughts of the great Father God, but this matter is too important." Wola reported with a trembling voice, her whole body almost stuck to the ground.  ĄŞĄŞNo one would have imagined that the Demon Goddess War God, who is crowned with bravery and extremely violent, would have such an expression in front of the Demon God.

    Ł Ł The demon god was silent for a while, calmly but not lacking in coercion, looking at his daughter kneeling below.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the demon god was waiting for his report, Wola hurriedly continued: "Father god who is omnipotent, I just found out that the human beings of the Shengyuan Empire and the second son of the Holy Sword Mountain who were imprisoned by the Eastern demons for ten years  Hao Bo, the 14th-generation recipient, suddenly appeared on Long Island a few days ago, and for some reason, the Eastern Demon Clan released him."

    Ł Ł  "Haobo?" The demon god was startled slightly, and then said: "Well, is it the last time the Mowu Continent and the Shengyuan Empire fought, and the commander of the Mowu Kingdom who was finally forced to defeat Haobo committed suicide?" See Wo  Pulling his head, the demon god patted the armrest of the god seat, and said decisively: "What else can I say, you actually forced the person I personally trained to death, you immediately lead your subordinate battle angels to Long Island, and kill him for me,  Bring me back the head again!"

    Ł Ł Wola was taken aback, but this was contrary to her wish, and she blurted out: "No, Father God!"

    Ł Ł  "Huh?" The demon god glared at Wola, who was kneeling below, with silvery eyes and lightning-like eyes.

    Ł Ł Wola also knew that she had caused a catastrophe. The invisible and huge coercion of the demon god had already pressed her head like a mountain. Her whole body was trembling, and she was terrified.  Although Haobo is heinous and against us, that was in the past; now, because the Demon King of Light planned to kill the Dragon God and seize its dragon power, he has a deep relationship with the Dragon God, and he hates the Demon King of Light very much.  The Guangming Demon Clan swore to be at odds with each other. Haobo is very powerful, if we can consider recruiting him, he will become a sharp sword for us to deal with the Eastern Demon Clan, which will undoubtedly be of great benefit to us."

    Ł Ł The Demon God seemed to be moved by Wola's rhetoric. The violent force like a raging wave suddenly disappeared and disappeared when it was about to sweep into Wola, as calm as if it had never appeared at all.

    Ł Ł The Demon God was silent for a while, and slowly said: "Haobo hates the Demon King of Light? Even the Demon King of Light did not know about it, so how do you know? If he is not hostile to the Demon King of Light, but is still loyal, then we recruited him, wouldn't it be a success?  The legacy of raising tigers? Huh?"

    Ł Ł Wola was stunned for a moment, and then sensed the invisible coercion of the demon god coming to her head again. Shocked, she blurted out: "Yes, my intuition told me!"

    Ł Ł  "Your intuition? Absurd!" Demon God said disdainfully, then suddenly remembered something, Furui's face changed slightly, and he murmured: "No, your intuition should be based, because,  It came from another person So, she knew that Hao Bo had a different heart, but she didn't tell me?"

    Ł Ł Wola lay down on the ground in fear, waiting for the demon god to deal with him, but she didn't hear the demon god's murmur clearly, let alone peeking at the demon god's face.

    Ł Ł The Demon God's complexion changed drastically suddenly, the silvery light radiating from his body fluctuated violently, the overwhelming power wave surged, surged and roared in the entire Demon God Temple, and pieces of highly condensed and turned into substance  Energy fragments, like a flying knife with a handle, mingled with sharp whistles, circling around Wola's body, his voice like a thunder, bombarded Wola's head word by word: "You,  Yes, no, yes, love, love, that, little, child, too?!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61: Birth and separation

    ?

    Ł Facing the bombardment of the demon god's Jiao Lei-like voice, and realizing that Godfather was on the verge of fury, Wola was in a daze, unable to think, and blurted out: "I, I don't know"

    Ł Ł The demon god was furious: "You don't know? How dare you say you don't know? It's not that you fell in love with that kid, why did you interrupt my contemplation to come to report and categorically oppose my decision to kill him?  The risk of being punished, if you try hard to intercede for this kid, if you want me to recruit him, how dare you say that you are not in love with him?"

    Ł Ł Wola looked terrified, did not dare to breathe, and lay down on the ground with her whole body, waiting for the demon god's final blow.

    Ł Ł The enraged Demon God said loudly: "I don't know what's so good about this kid. You are all obsessed with ghosts, and you are absolutely devoted to him. For this kid, even God the Father, who gave you life and strength, is willing to give up. What a real mess!"  Damn! A bunch of bastards!"

    Ł Ł Wola really didn't know who else was "obsessed with ghosts" besides herself, and who was ignorant of the accusation of the demon god, but she really didn't have the guts to ask the father who was furious.  However, since she met Hao Bo on Long Island ten years ago, she has never forgotten him, day and night thinking about being able to pull him into her camp and get along with her day and night.  Looking closely at her heart, she really doesn't know why Haobo is so attractive to her, but she just vaguely feels that he occupies an extremely important position in her life, even more important than her own life  .  As soon as I saw him, I felt that he was my destiny. If I couldn't be with him, my life would undoubtedly be incomplete, it would be incomplete and broken.

    Ł Ł The Demon God's mood gradually returned to stability, the silver light around him gradually subsided, and the purple mist resurfaced, covering him, and whispered: "You like himĄŞĄŞit's actually not your fault."

    Ł Ł Wola was even more confused, as if in a fog, not sure what the demon god meant?  But at last she got out of another difficulty, how could she dare to speak out when her whole body was cold?  Just now, she could die at any time, her soul would be broken, and she would be wiped out. "Peace is a blessing," Wu La held this thought, so how dare she come forward again and ask for trouble?

    Ł Ł The Demon God pondered for a while, and then said: "Wola, among the many sons and daughters, you are the one I dislike the least, although your power is the strongest among them. You are too reckless, you only know how to act recklessly with force  , I donĄŻt know how to use your brains, you have ruined my big business several times. Like the last time, you were asked to recruit the Dragon God. If you hadnĄŻt used your own force to fight on Dragon Island and angered the Dragon God, then the old man would  How can you invest in the Eastern Protoss and take advantage of the bastard, the Bright Demon King? You see, the eldest princess of the Eastern Demons, Goddess Jiahui, is so thorough in her work, and she is much better than you. Wisdom determines the development of the situation, not  The power you understand determines everything, you must remember it for me!"

    Ł Ł Wola responded: "Daughter wrote it down!" She was kneeling on the ground, but her eyes shot out hatred, and she said secretly: "It's Jiahui again! Remember it for me, one day, I will prove that  Show you, I am stronger than you! I will destroy you eventually!"

    Ł Ł The demon god was not convinced by Wola, and secretly cursed the goddess of life of the oriental demon race. It was clear at a glance, but he ignored it, and instead showed a sinister smile.  After a pause, he continued: "Of course, the power of the Dragon God is not so delicious. In the past ten years, the Light Demon King has been unable to control the power of the Dragon God, and has almost been assimilated into a disgusting dragon.  Oh, haha, what God's will! At this time, when his power is weakest, if another person who is familiar with the internal information of the Eastern Demon Race surrenders, it will be of great benefit to our counterattack. Therefore, your proposal  , Maybe it's really good. Recruiting Haobo, who has lived in the Eastern Demon Race for ten years, to join us will indeed be of immeasurable help to us. In that way, I think we will be able to launch the war of gods and demons in advance.  Drive the light demons out of the domain of the gods, and regain the territory that originally belonged to our dark gods, hahaha"

    Ł Ł Wola was overjoyed, raised her head and said, "Great, Father God, please allow me to recruit Haobo to join us."

    Ł Ł The demon god's eyes flashed silver, and Wola was startled, and hurriedly lowered her head and fell to the ground again.

    Ł Ł The Demon God said solemnly: "Wola, because you failed to recruit the Dragon God last time, I hung you above the bottomless hollow pool with a golden chain for three days and three nights, and whipped you with the 'Soul Eater Whip' every day.  , you haven't forgotten it, have you?"

    Ł Ł Wola lay on the ground, trembling all over, not daring to say a word.

    Ł Ł The Demon God said coldly: "If you fail to recruit Haobo this time, you are ready to be tortured again. The duration of this punishment can be extended to seven days and seven nights! I hope you will do it yourself!"

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Lower BoundIs it the so-called good luck tricking people?  Yun Yi slowly walked out from under the shadow of the tree, and said to the young man calmly, "Hello, Marquis Yulian, I haven't seen you for ten years, and the years don't seem to have left too many traces on you."

    Ł Ł The young man, Jingluan's bodyguard chief, is the Chief of Staff of the Mowu Continent Ten Years ago, the confidant of His Royal Highness General Marshal Xijing, Marquis Yulian!  Yu Lian sneered and said, "You haven't aged much, respect your Excellency Marshal." He almost uttered these words through gritted teeth, and his eyes gradually turned blood red with extreme hatred.

    Ł Ł Qunyi knew that it was hard to be good today, her face turned cold, and said: "With so few people, you want to keep me? You are too overconfident!"

    Ł Ł  "You can try it anyway." Yu Lian said calmly, "I have been waiting for such an opportunity for ten years. You can't imagine what kind of effort I have put in during this time. But I can tell you responsibly,  Today, the two of us, at least one of us, may be buried here."

    Ł Ł Xunyi was startled: This kid is planning to break the boat. It is much more dangerous to deal with a master who is determined to die than to deal with three masters of the same level. It seems that today's battle is very dangerous.  Not good, I really want to die here.  On the surface, he still smiled slightly and said, "I'm afraid the one who died will be Your Excellency."

    Ł Ł Jingluan, the princess of the Mowu Continental Kingdom's royal family, her complexion changed, and she finally gritted her teeth: "Yu Lian, I wonder if you still see me as a princess? As my bodyguard, if you don't obey orders, don't you want to  Can't rebel?"

    Ł Ł Yu Lian was startled. This crime was not something he could bear. He hurriedly took a step back carefully, and while keeping a close eye on Yun Yi, he bowed and said, "This subordinate dare not. What orders does the princess have?"

    Ł Ł Jingluan stepped forward, walked to the middle of the opposing sides, and said: "I order you to put away your weapons."

    Ł Ł Yulian said in surprise: "Princess, come back quickly, it's dangerous." Seeing Jingluan looking at him coldly, and Yunyi put away the Yitian sword gracefully.  After a little hesitation, Yu Lian also waved his hands to order all his subordinates to put away their weapons, and he also put away the "Cloud Light Sword".

    Ł Ł Seeing everyone put away their weapons, Jingluan looked a little calmer, and immediately said very firmly: "I don't care what the identity of the person behind me is, and I don't care what he has done before, all I know is that a day ago, there was no one by my side.  When I was protected by myself, it was he who rescued me from the mouth of the magic wolf; and later, he, regardless of his own safety, killed the magic rhinoceros of the bathing fire and helped me pick the 'Huan Shou Pill'. Therefore, I  There is a reason, give this gentleman a reward, and at the same time let him leave safely. If anyone wants me to bear the infamy of 'revenging kindness', then it is against me and my identity as the princess of the Mowu Kingdom!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the resolute and awe-inspiring princess, and what she said was so important, Yu Lian's face turned pale, and he knelt down and said, "I dare not. But"

    Ł Ł Jingluan resolutely said: "No, but, let him go, don't need to say any more. My brother was defeated in the battlefield with dignity, why should there be resentment? Such an opponent can only be worthy of your respect and learning.  , and finally defeated him openly on the battlefield, instead of bullying the few in private to vent his personal anger like now! ĄŞ This is definitely not what a real hero does."

    Ł Ł Yu Lian's complexion turned serious, like a lion whose ambition had been aroused, his blood-red eyes gradually regained clarity, and he said solemnly: "Thank you for the princess' instruction, this subordinate has been taught." Standing up and dispersing all the guards, he said  : "Brother Qu, thank you for saving my princess, but I will definitely avenge His Highness' revengeĄŞĄŞlet's meet on the battlefield!"

    Ł Ł Yuyi didn't know that Yu Lian's feelings for Yan Jing were no weaker than her own feelings for her senior brother, so she nodded and said, "Okay, let's meet on the battlefield. I'm afraid, you will be in this life  ItĄŻs hard to get what you want.Ąą Looking at Jingluan again, she turned around and strode away.

    Ł Ł "Slow down!" Quyi didn't go far, when there was a shout from behind, Jingluan ran forward, took off the protective jade pendant from her neck, handed it to Quyi, and murmured:  "I didn't expect that we would part so soon. I originally wanted to invite you to my country to have fun. Who knows I will give this to you as a souvenir. See you next time. We, we are enemies  "

    Ł Ł Sun Yi was startled, reached out to take it, and said: "You have to take care, and don't come to such a dangerous place again in the future. I also hope that we will never see each other again."

    Ł Ł Knowing that his words came from her own words of "Meeting is Enemy", Jingluan still couldn't help feeling a sense of loss in her heart, with a sore nose, she stepped forward, leaned into his ear, and said in a low voice: "  You know, I'd rather you really be the 'Ah Wu' I know than Brother Wu, take care!" Suddenly turned and walked towards the guards.

    Ł Ł Yuyi held the jade with Jingluan's body temperature, without looking back, strode into the depths of the monster forest, and said in a very sad heart: Jingluan, Ah Wu, is my nickname.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Yushi, without looking back, strode into the depths of the monster forest, and said sadly in his heart: Jingluan, Wu, is my nickname.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62: Battle of the Goddesses

    ?

    Ł Dragon Island.  Dragon Temple.

    Ł Ł Linglan's complexion changed drastically, she gritted her silver teeth secretly, waved her sleeve, and a colorful long silk fluttered out from the sleeve, rolling towards Haobo.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was very surprised, his body flickered, he had already moved aside from his seat, avoided the rolled long silk, and asked in surprise: "Lan'er, what the hell are you doing?"

    Ł Ł Linglan suddenly smiled coquettishly: "I can play with you casually, can't I?" The colorful long silk was ten times as fierce as before, and it was tied layer by layer towards Haobo. In an instant, the whole building was covered with colorful lights  In the Dragon Temple, strong winds blew up.

    Ł Ł  Haobo's eyes flickered: "No, you are serious. Lan'er, why are you doing this?" With his right hand stretched out, the rainbow flying all over the room suddenly disappeared, and the other end of Changling had already been held by him.  in hand.

    Ł Ł  Ling Lan gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "I will tie you up, and then take back the Dragon Pill of Father God."

    Ł Ł Haobo was even more surprised, and said: "Lan'er, you know, even if you put aside the emotional debt I owe to the Dragon Clan and Lord Dragon God, you are the only person I can rely on and trust. What did I do wrong?  made you so angry?"

    Ł Ł The complexion shrouded in Linglan's frost finally melted, and he said extremely sadly: "Father God gave you the dragon pill, and the dragon envoy of the four directions passed on all the power of the dragon to you, but it didn't mean that you would sink into the devil's way and seek skin with tigers! Do you know  , I just heard you say that you have contacted the Western Demons and decided to join them. How sad am I? You actually ignored my advice and insisted on going your own way. If you do this, you will regret it in the end!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo sighed, let go of the long damask in his hand, walked to the window, instantly looked extremely painful and tired, and said slowly: "Lan'er, you should know that there is no such thing as gods and demons in this world, but there are no gods and demons in this world.  What is a god? What is a demon? The two originally came from the same source, so what is the difference?"

    Ł Ł Ling Lan said loudly: "You also know that gods and demons come from the same source. Isn't it the same as investing in the gods if you invest in the demons? After all, there will be no good results."  flowed down.

    Ł Ł  Haobo suddenly turned around, and said decisively: "It's not the same! I only know that it was the God King of Light who killed Lord Dragon God, and in this world, the only one who can deal with the King of God and is incompatible with him is the Demon God of Darkness! Could it be that  Lan'er, don't you want to take revenge?"

    Ł Ł Linglan shook her head and said painfully: "It's not like this! Haobo, you have changed. The old you is not like this! We want to avenge our revenge, but what you do is against the will of God the Father.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said coldly: "Yes, I have changed, I have become cruel and ruthless, it's only because I was too naive before, so easy to be deceived, and my naivety will directly make friends who trust me  , I was sent to hell! In vain I worshiped and believed in the Protoss, and I worked so hard to maintain their rule! In the end, I found that my belief was worthless in their eyes, and was used instead  To achieve their evil and disgusting conspiracy! I have never felt disgusted with them like this! I have changed, from a loyal believer to an evil devil, but this devil was created by the gods, and in the end  They have to pay a heavy price for it! I can see clearly that everything in this world is illusory, including beliefs; what is real and real is only the strength of power. Only with great power can you protect what you have  Loved ones, your friends, your relatives, in order for them not to be harmed by unfathomable forces, I am willing to give my all, even if I fall into the endless hell, I will admit it willingly! Lan'er, you should  Believe me, even if I'm ruthless to everyone in the world, I can't really be indifferent to you! I can't tolerate it, you will be hurt a little!"

    Ł Ł "I'd rather you be indifferent to me than turn into a devil, Haobo. It's wrong to do anything for your ends. If you do this, what's the difference between you and the sanctimonious, sinister and despicable Protoss?"  Ling Lan tried hard to advise.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned around and stopped looking at her, and said coldly: "Lan'er, I don't care so much anymore, as long as I can hit the protoss hard and avenge Lord Dragon God, no matter right or wrong, I will take this step!"

    Ł Ł "Hao Bo, the dark god king of the West, has heard your oath of allegiance, and specially sent me to escort you into the Western God Realm. Come on, lost lamb, don't hesitate any longer, the light has already appeared in front of you." Demon Race  The voice of the Goddess of War Wola came continuously from outside Dragon Island.

    Ł Ł Seeing Haobo "swipe" to spread the wings on his back and was about to fly out of the island, Linglan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed his lapel, and said loudly: "I, I won't let you go!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo suddenly gave a gentle smile, vaguely recalling the bright smile that Ling Lan had when he first saw him, and murmured in a low voice: "Lan'er, you have to have confidence in me, even though you are eager for revenge, ??? hope.

    Ł Ł The moment the silver arrow was shot, the huge bow in Wola's hand became flat and straight again, turning into a thick golden spear again.  With a shout, Wu La bent her body sideways, concentrated her energy, and threw the giant spear in her hand straight at Jiahui!

    Ł Ł The golden spear was filled with Wola's divine power, its speed was like light, it unexpectedly arrived first, chased after the four silver arrows, and stabbed directly at Jiahui's chest.

    Ł Ł Jiahui stood on the chariot, facing the spear that was coming like thunder, calmly, picked up a green olive branch that was more than a foot long, and brushed it out gracefully and gently.  The gentleness of her posture seemed that what she was facing was not a divine spear like a thunderbolt that could easily kill her, but was just blowing off a speck of dust floating in the air.

    Ł Ł The olive branch happened to brush against the tip of the giant spear, like a giant spear of thunder, as if piercing a copper wall and an iron wall, it stopped in mid-air immediately, making it difficult to advance an inch.  The olive branch touching the tip of the spear immediately withered and withered.  Urged by the power of the goddess of life, the olive branch instantly became thicker and longer, and at the same time became softer and tougher. The branches and leaves were like flexible vines, instantly entwining Wola's golden spear layer by layer.  In the end, the olive branches and leaves formed a silkworm cocoon, wrapping the golden spear inside.

    Ł Ł At the moment when the Goddess of Life trapped Ola's spear, four silver arrows shot into the foreheads of the four unicorns.  The four holy unicorns hissed mournfully, and collapsed on the clouds under their feet.

    Ł Ł Between the lightning and the flint, the first confrontation between the two had ended, and it happened that the fight ended in a draw.  Although Wola killed four unicorns, but the spear was also trapped, no doubt the loss outweighed the gain.

    Ł Ł The golden light in Wola's eyes suddenly swelled, and after a violent tremor of the body, golden light burst out from the body, forming circles of golden ripples, spreading around like waves.  Under the action of highly concentrated and pure power, the space around Wola was once distorted.  "Break!" She suddenly shouted!

    Ł Ł The God of War Spear, wrapped in dense layers of olive branches, was attracted by the command of the master's vigor, and suddenly the golden light rose sharply, turning into an invisible golden mist.  Strands of golden mist leaked out from the gaps in the olive branches, and there was a muffled sound of "Peng", and the cocoon formed by the olive branches was blown to pieces.  The God of War Spear, which was freed and turned into mist, was drawn back into the hand by Wola, and then the golden mist turned into a spear again with a pull and a stroke.

    Ł Ł Jiahui's complexion was calm, neither happy nor angry, her slender fingers like green onions stretched out gently, and lightly tapped on the olive branch that was suspended in mid-air and turned into a ball of powder.  The abundant vitality permeated the turmoil, and the olive branch powder immediately disintegrated into whole pieces, and then returned to a section of olive branch with green leaves and green leaves that was about a foot long.

    Ł Ł Jiahui held up an olive branch, and lightly brushed against the dead four driving unicorns, who were lying on their backs in the clouds. The powerful fluctuations of vitality filled the four sacred unicorns' ruby-like eyes, and they suddenly opened and turned over.  Climbing up, raising his mane and neighing, he suddenly came back to life.

    Ł Ł Wola was stunned and regretted secretly, but the other party was the goddess in charge of all life and had the supernatural power to revive any living thing, so all her efforts just now were in vain.  Although on the surface the two seemed to have fought to a draw, but just now in order to regain the spear from Jiahui, Wola Qiang activated his divine power, causing a great loss of power. In fact, she had already lost a bit.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui said indifferently: "It's not rude to come and not to go, so you also take my note." The vitality like a frenzy surged into the olive branch in his hand.  In an instant, the olive branches continued to grow longer and thicker as before, branching, branching, and finally densely packed, forming a whole forest from a thin olive branch.

    Ł Ł The olive branch forest spreads in all directions, enclosing Wola in the middle, every branch, like a giant python, rolls, wraps, and wraps towards Wola from all directions.

    Ł Ł Wola said quite disdainfully: "I'm overestimated, I can't even trap my spear, and you still want to trap my body?" Standing still, the golden glow all over the body rose and expanded, and finally  It covers a space of about 100 feet in radius.  Wola suddenly opened her own God's Domain.  No matter how the dense olive branches are pierced, they can only develop and grow outside of Wola's divine domain, but they can't go beyond the thunder.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui said coldly: "You may not be trapped!" The vitality continued to stimulate.  The olive branches that formed a forest grew even more crazily, enveloping Wola and her divine realm of a hundred feet of space, layer upon layer, densely packed, and finally formed a round olive branch ball with a radius of hundreds of feet.  Even so, it would be impossible for an olive branch to penetrate even an inch into God's Domain.

    Ł Ł Seeing such a spectacle, Haobo on the side was horrified and dumbfounded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63: Jade Jade

    ?

    Wola's cold voice came through the olive branch and said: "What skills do you have, just use it, I can easily break through this kind of trouble, it's too non-resisting. If you are really at your wit's end,  If there is no other ability, then it will make me too disappointed."

    Ł Ł Jiahui didn't say a word, and crazily urged his own life power, from the thin end of the olive branch in his hand, into the connected olive branch ball, making the olive branch grow even more crazily, continuously densifying and thickening the olive branch ball.  However, Wu La, who was surrounded by layers, was still unscathed, and said with a long smile: "Jiahui, is this all your skills? Hahaha, it's so funny."

    Ł Ł Jiahui sneered and said: "When death is imminent, you are still bragging about it." With a heavy step on the chariot with his right foot, a ball of flames rose from the "Peng" of the chariot, and it immediately turned into ashes and disappeared into nothingness.  Instead, emerald green magic symbols containing powerful life element fluctuations appeared in midair.  The green lights of the magic symbols are flickering, and they are connected together to form a whole, but it is a life magic circle.  This magic circle, however, can multiply the attack of the goddess of life by more than ten times the radiation bonus.

    Ł Ł The emerald green light fluctuations of the life magic circle have already started.  The delicate olive branches and leaves connected to the olive branch in Jiahui's hands conveyed ten times the huge vitality of the past. The olive branch was stimulated by the strong vitality and suddenly tightened and contracted.  More than half.

    Ł Ł Four holy unicorns of the water system, the unicorns are shining with blue light, and the pure blue source of life water is continuously sprayed on the olive branch.  Moisturized by the source of life water, the olive branch is incomparably luxuriant and verdant, and the branches show more powerful life force.  Shrouded outside the huge olive branch, it is already visible to the naked eye, vaguely covered with a layer of light green mist of life.

    Ł Ł Wola, who had shrunk her divine domain, said in shock: "No, I've been fooled!" While speaking, the olive branch had already compressed her divine domain to less than ten feet.

    Ł Ł The God of War spear and shield in Wola's hand turned into a golden light mist and disappeared into the body. She bit the middle finger of her right hand and dripped a drop of golden blood on her left hand. She shouted: "Blade!" Wola's left arm  It suddenly turned into the shape of a spear, with an incomparably sharp blade of light, shining golden lights; and the golden shield turned into light mist, overflowing from the body, forming a thick protective layer, enveloping the body heavily.  The whole person has become a huge, powerful attacking, invincible spear.

    Ł Ł At this time, the rugby ball tightened even more, and Wola's divine domain was already less than Zhang Xu's radius.  Wola shouted: "Go!" Like a shell, it suddenly shot into the football.  Wola, who has been integrated into a divine spear, is radiating golden light, struggling to break through the heavily surrounded football, trying to break out.  The olive branch was like rotten wood, being attacked by Wola's body, breaking through layer by layer.

    Ł Ł Wola, like a carp jumping out of the waves, slipped out of the olive branch, stood on the olive branch, looked annoyed, and snorted coldly: "Despicable!" His feet stopped, and the olive branches with a radius of hundreds of feet were stepped on under his feet  The ball immediately turned yellow and dried up, then ignited a raging fire, and soon turned into ashes, floating down from the air.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui was not surprised when she saw Wola escape. In her right hand, she was still holding the olive branch that was about a foot long and green with green leaves. She didn't care about the destruction of the olive branch.

    Ł Ł Wola suddenly turned pale, "Wow" spurted out a big mouthful of golden blood, just now she broke through the siege with a blade, her strength was greatly depleted, and she was already seriously injured.  Wola knew that the Goddess of Life, who had always hated wars, took the initiative to provoke a fight this time, undoubtedly for Haobo, and she sincerely refused to let herself lead him away.  Pointing at Jiahui, she said: "You, are you sincerely trying to take my life?" In the past when the two fought each other, they both had an inexplicable affection for each other, and they never intended to kill each other, but they were just trying to tell the difference  Now that Jiahui came prepared, it was very different from usual, with ulterior motives, and clearly wanted to injure himself severely, which also shows the importance of Haobo in his heart.

    Ł Ł Jiahui remained silent, with a slightly apologetic expression on her face, obviously such a style did not conform to her previous personality.

    Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Wu La proudly said: "Since you are determined to put me to death, I will fulfill you. Come on, it depends on whether you have the ability."

    Ł Ł  Jiahui frowned and said: "You go, I won't stop you."

    Ł Ł Wola sneered coldly: "Although it is your calculation, don't think I will admit defeat. There is nothing to say between us. Today, either you will keep me or I will take Haobo away. There is no third way  You can go."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who has been on the periphery of the battle between the two goddesses and watched from the sidelines, stared blankly at the fierce battle between the two for himself, and his reason and emotions were also constantly confronting each other. The intensity was no less than that of the two goddesses  battle.

    &nbsTaking a look at the object in his hand, it turned out to be a jade ring representing a breakup. Finally, Jiahui couldn't help but shed tears.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Hobo, who was flying in the sky with Ola in his arms, looked pale, worried about Jiahui's injury, lost his mind, even lost his balance several times during the most ordinary flight.

    Ł Ł Wola, who was held in Haobo's arms, was always majestic and cold, but she did not have a trace of her usual nobility and dignity, and her complexion was hot, her eyes were closed tightly, and she was as shy as a human girl who had a crush on her for the first time.  However, after all, she is the god of war in charge of war among the western demons. Haobo's several abnormal flights immediately made her recover from her embarrassment.

    Ł Ł  "It can be seen that you love her very much. Perhaps, the death of the dragon god has nothing to do with her." After observing Haobo for a long time, Wola suddenly said.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was startled, then remembered that he was still holding a seriously injured god in his arms, came back to his senses, and said with a long sigh: "The death of the dragon god has nothing to do with her, but what can I do?  Hating her doesnĄŻt mean I donĄŻt hate her father, the God of Light! Maybe I love her very much, so what? After all, itĄŻs the past, and I think I will forget her as soon as possible. ThatĄŻs the only way, yes  It's good for me and for her!"

    Ł Ł Wola was silent for a long time, and sighed: "I sympathize with her very much. For some reason, I seem to be very familiar with her, just like myself. She looks like I have been abandoned by others. If possible, you should not  So be ruthless to her."

    Ł Ł Hao Po said sadly: "It is impossible to have feelings as pure and strong as before. I used to love her so much, and I hardly saw her. I have fallen in love with her deeply. Once  I think she is my partner in the dark, we will never be separated no matter what, nothing in the world can separate us, I didn't expect that I was wrong in the end"

    Ł Ł Wola felt sour when she heard it, and said in a low voice: "Fatality tricks people, I would rather I meet you first, then you will be the first"

    Ł Ł Haobo shook his head, looked down at her, and said indifferently: "Impossible, there is only one Jiahui, it is impossible for me to love you like I love her, you are not my favorite after all"

    Ł Ł Wola was taken aback, full of grievances, and argued: "Why, it's not fair! I know her as well as I know myself. What's so great about her? Why do you only like her and not me?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo smiled bitterly: "As for what I said just now, if it were her, she would not react so violently when she heard it; and you understand? The most precious quality of a woman is gentleness."

    Ł Ł Wola struggled and said: "Stop, let me down, I want to go by myself."

    Ł Ł  "Don't lose your temper, your injuries are so serious that you can't fly by yourself at all." Although Haobo said so, he also stopped and put Ola down.

    Ł Ł Wola stood stubbornly on a cloud, her complexion changed, and she said coldly: "I have never hated Jiahui so much as now, I finally know that in your heart, I will never be as good as her  Yes. One day, I will kill her, and I will absolutely not allow anyone who surpasses me to exist."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was very disgusted, and said: "You know, your temper is very annoying to me."

    Ł Ł Wola said with a sullen face: "I feel disgusted, you go away, and I didn't keep you! Why, there is nowhere to go? You have to rely on me now. No matter what, I always want the best, even if it is  Love, though compulsive."

    Ł Ł  Haobo said angrily: "Love without emotion, will you be happy if you get it? It's too unreasonable, what a nonsense."

    Ł Ł Wola said sarcastically: "I don't care, as long as I like it, I have to get it. Just like you, although you don't love me as deeply as you love Jiahui, but after all, you are by my side now, and I got it  , that's enough."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo took a long breath, suppressed his anger, and said: "Let's not discuss this issue anymore, it's meaningless now, let's go back to the Dark Demon Island as soon as possible."

    Ł Ł Wola snorted coldly, but did not persist anymore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64: The Demon Wolf King

    ?

    The lower bound.  Warcraft Forest.

    Ł Ł It was the seventh time that Quyi jumped up to the crown of the tree to find out the direction.  After parting with the princess of the Mowu Kingdom, he ran around in the World of Warcraft Forest with one head east and one foot west, and he had no sense of direction, and the sky was always gloomy. There was no sun, no moon, no stars, and nothing to point the way.  reference.  In the end, Yunyi shook her head and admitted helplessly that she was lost, and she could only rely on luck if she wanted to get out of the World of Warcraft Forest.

    Ł Ł  Lying on the thick branch of an old tree, Qu Yi planned to have a good sleep and find a way out in the morning.  When he woke up, he felt that there was a bright light in front of him, but it was already midnight, and the brilliance of a bright moon, through the branches and leaves of the sparse trees, sprinkled on his clothes and face.

    Ł Ł Xunyi was overjoyed and leaped onto the canopy of the tree to see that the sky was already clear, the night sky was blue, the moon was shining brightly, and a few sparse and bright stars shone coldly. The night sky was so magnificent.  Zun Yi took a long breath of cool air, slowly exhaled the dirty exhaust gas from his body, gazed at the beautiful night sky, and then referred to the bright moon to identify the direction, and swept straight to the southeast.

    Ł Ł Qianyi fully stimulates the lightness kung fu, and flies over the canopy that is connected like an ocean, and often taps the branches and leaves of the treetops with the tip of her toes.  A thousand miles away.  With the bright moon above the head and the clear brilliance blowing across the face, Yun Yi felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure, Yixing Ruifei, like a flying fairy, couldn't help but let out a long clear whistle.

    Ł Ł  The whistling sound is like a dragon swimming in the sky. At first, it was nearby, but before you knew it, it was already more than ten miles away.

    Ł Ł  Gradually, the forest trees became thinner and thinner, and large tracts of plains appeared at the foot.  Zun Yi held Qing Xiao back, and couldn't help admiring: So there is such a cave in the forest.  Landing on the plain, stepping lightly on the tip of the grass, his figure is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he is still speeding non-stop.

    Ł Ł In the distance, a small hill appeared in front.  As the distance drew closer, Qu Yi suddenly discovered that on the highest boulder on the hill, a huge silver crescent demon wolf was standing upright, looking at the bright moon in the sky.

    Ł Ł Qunyi's heart tightened, after a series of confrontations with the magic wolf, he was already more and more wary of the magic wolf.  But seeing this devil wolf blocking his way, if it was a few days ago, he would have rushed towards it without hesitationĄŞĄŞthe top human master, the marshal of the Shenwu Legion, was afraid of a small wolf  Small Warcraft?  But now, he hesitated, and finally chose to walk cautiously from the side of the wolf, thirty feet away, and quietly go around.

    Ł Ł The magic wolf didn't seem to see it at all, it was fixedly looking at the bright moon in the sky, and absorbed the essence of the bright moon with its mouth open.

    Ł Ł Qunyi secretly thought: It was a fluke.  His figure was like an arrow, and he had already swept to the top of the hill, but the next moment, he abruptly stopped his speeding figure, and stood there blankly, like a wooden chicken.  On the other side of the hill, he suddenly saw the most unbelievable and creepiest scene in his life - on the other side of the hill, a huge army of magic wolves lined up neatly and half squatting!  Under the moonlight, at a glance, the battle formation formed by the demon wolves stretched far away, with no end in sight, as if it had already connected with the bright moon in the sky.  Up close, one can see the demon wolves clearly, squatting on the ground in awe and respect; looking back, the distance is far away, and they can't see clearly, the demon wolves gradually become small silver dots;  Look, the little silver dots are no longer clear, and they are connected into one piece, forming a sea and desert formed by demon wolves

    Ł Ł The demonic wolves, which can be seen clearly from a close distance, were discovered by Zongyi. They were actually arranged in a strict array, and the distance between them was astonishingly consistent.  As an expert in the use of soldiers, Yun Yi naturally knew that even if a human army had to form such a precise lineup, the painstaking training it would take would be unimaginable.

    Ł Ł He felt chills in his heart: Such huge movements of the demonic wolf were undoubtedly aimed at him; and there might be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of demonic wolves in front of him?

    Ł Ł The murderous aura of hundreds of thousands of magic wolves, connected together, rushing towards the sky like waves, Qu Yi's mouth was bitter, her heart trembled with fear, her whole body collapsed, if it wasn't for her extraordinary courage, she would have been sluggish  fell to the ground.

    Ł Ł The magic wolf on the boulder is undoubtedly the king of the whole pack of magic wolves.  It was proud, without looking at Zunyi, and suddenly faced the bright moon in the sky, and let out a long, strong and majestic howl.  The howling sound was heard far away in the wilderness, echoing unceasingly.  At this moment, Yunyi saw clearly that the demon wolf was twice the size of ordinary demon wolves, and its whole body was covered with silver hair like satin, shiny and oily, and it was majestic and dignified as a whole.

    Ł Ł Hearing the long howl of the demon wolf king, the next moment, hundreds of thousands of demon wolves stretched their necks to the sky and faced the moon, and let out a long howl.  Hundreds of thousands of demon wolves howled in unison, it was truly earth-shattering and mighty.  The branches and leaves of the surrounding trees "rusted" and fell, and the few clouds in the sky were rushed to the sky by the sound waves.  Around a hundred miles, all monsters are full of shitHumans, causing them heavy casualties.  In the end, Chi Yun, the protector of human beings, personally apologized to our Demon Wolf King at that time, and vowed never to invade the Demon Wolf Clan and never set foot in the Demonic Beast Forest.  Now, has human beings forgotten the lessons learned from the past?  "The devil wolf king said.

    Ł Ł Qunyi's heart tightened: Chiyun?  That's the fourth generation of the Sacred Sword Mountain.  This is a big disaster.  Senior brother, as the recipient of the holy sword, should not be ignorant of this past, but why did he still insist on coming to capture the magic wolf?

    Ł Ł  "Human, you only have one month. After one month, if the protector of human beings does not come to the World of Warcraft Forest in person and give me an explanation for this matter, then I will lead an army of hundreds of thousands of magic wolves out of the forest.  Attacking you humans, I will teach you a lesson in blood." Demon Wolf King said sternly.

    Ł Ł Sun Yi was surprised, and hurriedly said: "Master Wanwang Wolf King, calm down, we humans will definitely reflect on you and compensate you. However, this generation of holy sword recipients have already ascended to the God Realm.  No more audio. This, this makes me"

    Ł Ł  "Don't make excuses, human beings. Without someone I trust, who comes to explain and promise this matter, you can never expect to be forgiven by my demon wolves, and you can't blame my demon wolves for being cruel. Now, you go  Well, these two demon wolves will lead you out of the monster forest." The demon wolf king said coldly and without accommodation.

    Ł Ł Frustrated, Yunyi followed the two magic wolves towards the edge of the monster forest.  The dignified human duke, the supreme commander in command of an elite army of hundreds of thousands, was so suppressed by an animal that he couldn't lift his head. Qu Yi was very depressed, but there was nothing he could do.  After walking in the forest all night, until dawn, Fang came to the edge of the monster forest.

    Ł Ł Yuyi solemnly thanked and bid farewell to the two ignorant and hostile wolves, and slowly walked out of the forest.  Outside the forest, the bright morning sun gently smeared on his body. Recalling the past few days in the World of Warcraft Forest, Qu Yi really seemed to have had a big dream.

    Ł Ł  "Marshal! Are you really back? You, are you okay?" From a distance, several armed sergeants ran over in a hurry and pleasantly.  The first person was Tie Su, the commander of the Tianjia Army. While greeting, he turned around and ordered a guard: "Immediately send an order to Mr. Wolf and Mr. Ying who are searching in the forest of monsters, and the brothers who are waiting outside the forest of monsters.  They, the Marshal is back and want them to withdraw."

    Ł Ł After the ceremony with all the subordinates, Yunyi was about to ask if the Shenwu Corps had any urgent matters waiting to be dealt with recently, Tie Su said excitedly: "Marshal, it's great that you are safe and sound, otherwise, brother will really commit suicide  Yes. The wolf-hunting team of Lord Wolf and Lord Eagle has returned a long time ago, and the results are comparable to ours."

    Ł Ł Fun Yi's complexion changed drastically: "Are there any casualties? How many demon wolves were caught?"

    Ł Ł Tie Su said strangely: "Master Wolf, they are fully prepared and fully manned, so naturally there are no casualties. As for the magic wolf, they have caught hundreds of them, right? Marshal, we are now developed. After all, Lord Wolf, they often catch  Brigade, experience"

    Ł Ł Yunyi secretly cried out, interrupted his words, and said coldly and unquestionably: "Tell Wolverine, immediately send the captured magic wolf to the monster forest and release it, and pass on my strict order. From now on, no matter it is human  The army, civilians, mercenaries, and bounty hunters are all not allowed to enter the Warcraft Forest. Anyone who violates the order will be killed without mercy!"

    Ł Ł  Tie Su was stunned, and saw that Qu Yi's expression was unprecedentedly cold. Although he was full of doubts, he didn't dare to ask questions. He stubbornly performed a standard military salute and said loudly: "Yes, obey the Marshal's strict order!"

    Ł Ł  Seeing the messenger convey her order quickly and effectively, Yunyi's face softened greatly, and then she thought of the agreement with the Demon Wolf King a month later, and she had a big headache: Now Haobo is nowhere to be seen, and there is no news at all; as for  Master, I live in seclusion in the Holy Sword Mountain, but I have to go to ask for help. It may not be enough to go back and forth for a month.

    Ł Ł  "During the few days I'm away, is there any urgent matter for the Shenwu Legion?" Qu Yi simply put the matter behind her and asked Tie Sudao casually.

    Ł Ł Tie Su hesitated, finally knelt down on one knee, and solemnly reported the report: "Yesterday, I received a strict order from the Emperor of Tianjing City, ordering you to lead an army of 400,000 soldiers from the Shenwu Legion to take the initiative to attack the Mowu Continent.  To destroy!"

    Ł Ł  "What?" Qu Yi turned pale with shock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Military and Political Conference

    ?

    Sheng Yuan Empire.  Extreme Blue Territory, Xining Princess Mansion.

    Ł Ł A guard pushed open the exquisitely carved hall door of the Military Command Office of the Princess Mansion, and reported in a solemn voice: "Report, the three commanders, Her Royal Highness is due to retreat, and she just left the customs in the morning.  The military and political meeting of the Extreme Blue Territory was held, and the three adults were clearly required to attend on time."

    Ł Ł The three commanders, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, who stood upright like javelins, looked at each other immediately after hearing the princess' order, with very ugly expressions on their faces.

    Ł Ł Baihu sat down in the chair in a daze, and muttered: "Princess retreats and learns the Jade Heart Art. It's been a year in a blink of an eye? So fast!"

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu came back to his senses first, and asked, "How many years have passed since the princess' last trip to the Elf Forest?"

    Ł Ł Suzaku immediately said: "Eight years!"

    Ł Ł The three brothers looked at each other again, their expressions became even uglier, and suddenly they moved in unison.  , come back quickly! Brothers can't hold it anymore"

    Ł Ł Baihu stood up in a hurry, and said to Suzaku very seriously: "Fourth brother, eight years ago, it was the elder Qinshang of your elf clan who made the prophecy openly and swearingly. But now, look, the senior brother has even  There are no shadows, and the prophecy is obviously not fulfilled. After a while, Miss Xia Yan, who is about to go crazy, is all up to you to take care of it. In the past, the senior brother often taught us that if we are a man, if we dare to act, we should  Forgive me, senior brother, I wonĄŻt accompany you anymore." After speaking, before Suzaku could defend himself, Bai Hu immediately ran away.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu reacted quickly enough, and immediately said: "Fourth brother, although I can't help you little brother, I support you unreservedly in spirit. Little brother, also withdraw first!" Thinking about Xia Yan's trick  When Liang went down the well, Xuanwu couldn't help shivering, and disappeared in the hall of the military commander's office the next moment.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku, who was still kneeling on the ground, stared blankly at the snow-white wall in front of him, almost cried out in misery, choked up and said, "Elder Qinshang, why are you making up such a prophecy when you have nothing to do? Although the original intention is  Comfort that girl Xia Yan, but when things come to an end, I'll find a brother from there to lie to you?"

    Ł Ł  "Brother Baihu, where are you going, the meeting is about to start? And brother Xuanwu, I haven't seen you for a year, why did you hide when you saw me?"

    Ł Ł  "Ah, so it's Princess Xia Yan, who came out of retreat? Look at your radiant face, hey, it's like an invisible radiance, radiating from the inside out, it's really more beautiful! This jade girl's heart formula,  It can really keep a woman young forever."

    Ł Ł  "Yes, yes, Senior Brother Baihu is right. Oh, I was in a hurry to attend the military and political meeting just now, so I didn't see the princess, so I hope you will forgive me."

    Ł Ł  "There's no need to go to the meeting hall. It's been useless for a year. It's full of dust and needs to be cleaned up. This meeting will be held at your military commander's office. Two ministers of state affairs, hurry up  coming."

    Ł Ł  "Ah? Ah! It is the supreme honor of our military and political command to be able to hold a military and political meeting in our military command."

    Ł Ł  "Why are you a little insincere, and your words are dry and without enthusiasm? You say it's 'Supreme Glory', but you don't invite me in?"

    Ł Ł  "Please, please, please, Your Highness, please." Baihu and Xuanwu, with smiles uglier than crying, pushed open the door of the military command office again, leading Xining Princess Xia Yan to enter.

    Ł Ł Seeing Suzaku knelt on the spot in despair, Baihu hurriedly kicked him in front of the mountain, and said in a low voice: "Get out of here, the princess is comingĄŞĄŞyou have lost all my face!  "

    Ł Ł  "Hmm? What is Brother Suzaku doing kneeling? Although it is very comfortable to kneel on such a thick embroidered gold-painted carpet, few people kneel after all." Xia Yan asked in surprise.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu's mind turned quickly, and he immediately said solemnly: "This is the princess. After you retreated, the fourth senior brother believed in the founding god and knelt on his knees every day in order to enable you to practice the 'Jade Heart Jue' as soon as possible."  Do your homework and pray to the founding god to bless you. Today he heard that you passed the test successfully, and he is very happy, thanking the founding god."

    Ł Ł Suzaku also realized that he was making a fool of himself at this time, so he hurriedly got up, followed Xuanwu's words, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, yes, I believe in the founding god; yes, yes, yes, I am thanking the founder  God is kind enough to let you leave the customs as soon as possible. Hehe"

    Ł Ł  "Oh, thank you so much, Brother Suzaku." Xia Yan said with a smile, and then sat in the middle of the long conference table, fiddling with the pen holder on the table, as if waiting for the meeting to start.

    &nbsThe exchange and purchase of large pastures is now enough to form a cavalry army of 80,000.  Generally speaking, with the current situation of our territory, there is no problem at all to support a 200,000 army for a long-term campaign at any time.  "

    Ł Ł Qi Jia couldn't help asking doubtfully: "Is Your Royal Highness planning to fight a war? Over the past eight years, our Jilan has been actively preparing for war, with strong troops, sufficient food and grass, and complete personnel, fully equipped with all the conditions for a war.  It's just that I don't know which side to fight with, the Shengyuan Empire or the Mowu Continent?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan sneered: "It's not yet time to reveal this issue. When the time comes, I will ask the two adults for advice."

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister on the right was very puzzled, hesitated to speak, finally nodded and stopped asking questions.

    Ł Ł  "Okay, let's stop talking about political affairs with the two adults. I am very satisfied, the two adults have worked hard, and I hope to continue to work harder. The two are busy with government affairs, please go back now, I have to talk to the three commanders  Let's discuss various things about the army." Xia Yan said, and the three commanders who were frowning got up and sent the two prime ministers away.

    Ł Ł  "Okay, now it's finally the army's turn." Xia Yan let out a long breath, sat down again, and said calmly while looking at the three commanders.

    Ł Ł The three commanders looked at each other and smiled wryly.

    Ł Ł  "Commander Baihu, how many troops are there in our territory now? How are the preparations going? How is the combat effectiveness?"

    Ł Ł Baihu got up and said: "Now there are 170,000 regular troops in the territory, divided into 70,000 cavalry and 100,000 infantry. The equipment is well equipped and the fighting power has been trained by the three of us for many years.  Legion."

    Ł Ł "Very good, the three of you have worked hard too." Xia Yan said, turning her head to Suzaku and said, "Brother Suzaku, Elder Qin Shang, the great prophet of the nobles back then, predicted that my brother Haobo would come back in eight years. But  Why are you nowhere to be seen now? I promised the elder things, to improve my own strength, to expand the army, to actively prepare for warall done, but why did the elder's prophecy break the promise?" Xia Yan's eyes suddenly turned red, and her face was miserable.

    Ł Ł The three of them stood with their heads bowed, not daring to breathe.

    Ł Ł After venting this, Xia Yan calmed down a little, lowered her head to wipe away her tears, and said in a low voice: "I'm sorry, it's Yan'er who has a bad temper."

    Ł Ł Baihu smiled generously, and said gently and firmly: "Yan'er, we are just like you, and we also long for the brother to return as soon as possible. Here, I promise you, if the gods are not good for the brother, if you don't let the brother go back, I will be God  Go to the ground, bring the Protoss upside down, and rescue the senior brother."

    Ł Ł Suzaku said: "Yes, this is the common wish of the three of us. Princess, you always miss senior brother and hold your emotions in your heart, you will get sick, which is very bad for your health. If senior brother comes back by any chance, the worst thing you can do is to see him  Dear princess, it's really sick, why don't we blame the three of us for not taking good care of it? We will be miserable then."

    Ł Ł  "Yes, yes, Yan'er, you are bothered, even if you use us as a punching bag, we are very willing. If you vent your melancholy, it will not hurt your body." Xuanwu also said hurriedly.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan has regained her calm and self-control, smiled slightly, and said with a light smile: "Thank you three brothers for their company and help in the past ten years. Xia Yan really can't thank you enough. Without you, I really don't know how to persevere."

    Ł Ł Baihu hurriedly said: "Yan'er, don't say that, without Jilan and without military affairs, we will be more sad than you in the past ten years. Besides, we are waiting for our seniors together, so we have to take care of each other, don't we?"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan said: "Brother Suzaku, elder Qinshang of the nobility, prophecies have always been very effective, so he shouldn't be lying to me. I want to go to the elf forest again, meet the elder, and ask for guidance."

    Ł Ł Suzaku immediately said: "I'll make arrangements right away. Yes, the prophecies of Great Elder Qin Shang have been extremely effective for hundreds of years. We elves have always respected them like gods. The three of us firmly believe that the day when Senior Brother Li returns  It shouldn't be far."

    Ł Ł Seeing that Xia Yan gradually regained her spirits, Xuanwu interjected: "Princess, there is one thing you need to make a decision. The emperor of the Shengyuan Empire sent a decree, asking Marshal Yunyi to lead a 400,000 Shenwu army to invade the Mowu Kingdom wantonly.  The Mowu Continent should be wiped out in one fell swoop. He said that the gods sent an oracle in the temple, and this war will be unfailing, and the gods will be with the army. I clearly want you to send an army of no less than 50,000 to assist Shenwu  The Legion invaded the Mowu Kingdom."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan frowned greatly: "Brother Huang is really crazy. With 400,000 troops, you want to destroy the entire Mowu Kingdom? It's really whimsical. I suspect that this is more of a conspiracy by the Protoss, that is, Brother Huang who is so happy to listen to it."  Let's ignore their fooling and leave him alone."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu looked like he had met a bosom friend, and said loudly: "That's right, why are you saying that the little emperor is so stupid, can you believe the nonsense of the Protoss? In vain"

    Ł Ł  Seeing Xuanwu speak vigorously, Suzaku suppressed a smile, and Baihu secretly kicked him, and Fang told him to shut up.  Xia Yan glanced at the three of them, her face was calm, but she didn't care.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He said: "That's right, why are you saying that the little emperor is so stupid that he can believe the nonsense of the Protoss? In vain"

    Ł Ł  Seeing Xuanwu speak vigorously, Suzaku suppressed a smile, and Baihu secretly kicked him, and Fang told him to shut up.  Xia Yan glanced at the three of them, her face was calm, but she didn't care.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66: Prophecy

    ?

    The verdant and dense elf forest is full of fresh and quiet atmosphere.  In the depths of the forest, there are peaceful villages like a paradise.  Outside the village, elf children are seen from time to time, chasing and playing with animals such as elk and white rabbits.

    Ł Ł The houses in the village are built on the canopy of huge old trees. The structure is exquisite, beautiful and practical, but it does not hinder the growth of trees at allĄŞĄŞfully demonstrates the construction characteristics of the elves.  It also shows the excellent qualities of elves who love trees and respect life.

    Ł Ł The villages where the royal elves live are no different from ordinary elf villages except that they are more heavily guarded and larger.  Although Xia Yan had visited the royal village in the Elf Forest once eight years ago, she was still dazzled and amazed when she came here for the second time.

    Ł Ł The elves are a race that advocates peace and equality, and has the least class concept.  Although the elves also have royal families and presbyterians, their existence is entirely for the purpose of better serving the elves. Compared with ordinary elves, they do not have the slightest privilege or specialness.

    Ł Ł The elf queen of this generation is Suzaku's mother.  The house where the elf queen lives is in the middle of the village, and the house is a little bigger than the house where ordinary elves live.  Strolling in the village of the elves, under the feet is the trimmed flat green grass, a huge old tree surrounded by several people, the canopy covering the sky, covering the shade, the atmosphere is quiet and quiet, filled with the unique fragrance of the forest trees.  When human beings walk under the tree, they look very small against the surrounding giant trees of hundreds or thousands of years.

    Ł Ł On the oldest giant tree in the Elven Forest behind the house where the Elven Queen lives, there lives the chief elder of the Elven Presbyterian Council, Qinshang, who is respected and loved by all the elves in the entire Elven tribe.

    Ł Ł Great Elder Qinshang has existed for five hundred years. He is the oldest elder in the entire elf clan.  During several critical moments, the entire elves were saved.  The entire elf clan regards him as a god and respects him extremely.

    Ł Ł The beautiful and elegant elf queen led Xia Yan to the tree house of the great elder Qinshang.  Xia Yan climbed up the delicate house located in the middle of the tree from the soft ladder behind the tree.  The door is ajar, and it opens with a push.  Every elf house is defenseless and welcomes visitors at any time.  However, the door of the elder Qinshang's house has been pushed open by Xia Yan eight years ago, and no one has entered it yet. No one in the elves wants to disturb the old man who likes to stay in the room.  The peace of Elder Qinshang who is recuperating in the middle.

    Ł Ł Bitting her lower lip lightly with her white teeth, Xia Yan hesitated for a moment, then reached out and gently pushed open the wooden door.

    Ł Ł As it was eight years ago, nothing has changed in the room.  In the spotless and unusually clean wooden house, there are only two futons.  The elder Qinshang, with gray beard and wrinkled face, was sitting cross-legged on one of the futons, with his hands casually placed on his lap, and he was meditating with his eyes closed.

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang was tall and thin, dressed casually in a loose white robe, and there was a burner of sandalwood burning between the other futon in front of him.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan walked over lightly, solemnly performed court etiquette to the Great Elder, and sat down on the futon.  The sandalwood is burning, the fragrance is lingering, and the surroundings are quiet and peaceful. Xia Yan only feels very warm and safe, as if she was snuggling in her father's generous and gentle embrace when her father was alive.

    Ł Ł Elder Xia Yan Zhiqin Shangda couldn't wake up for a while, and looked at his face carefully when he was bored.  Hundreds of years of wind and frost have left indelible traces of aging on Elder Qinshang's face, and the deep wrinkles are all telling the length and ruthlessness of the years;  , Xia Yan can still vaguely see her youthful demeanor.

    Ł Ł  "I'm afraid, the degree of beauty is not inferior to Suzaku." Xia Yan secretly appraised for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion in great surprise.

    Ł Ł The sandalwood was gradually burned out, Elder Qinshang's robe sleeve moved, he woke up from meditation, and slowly opened his eyes.  Although old age is unavoidable, Elder Qinshang's eyes are still extremely clear and wise, shining with youthful and energetic brilliance, making people forget that the person in front of him is a person who seems to be dying at any time.  The old man who will fall.

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang glanced at Xia Yan, and sighed softly: "I am really a little scared. I am afraid that I will never be able to wake up after meditating once. Now I can't sleep forever. There are many things.  You need my guidance"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan was deeply moved by Elder Qinshang's compassionate mind, her eyes were astringent, and she bent down to pay the highest respect.

    Ł Ł Elder Qin Shang stared at Xia Yan in front of him, his eyes were compassionate and gentle, and he stretched out his skinny hands lightly.In the temple, you are not allowed to go out every day, and even when you sleep at night, there are angels watching and watching you, then you will also have such a deep "grateful" towards the demon god like me!  ĄŞĄŞCompared with that, I would rather he kill me.  "Hao Bo said in a cold voice.

    Ł Ł  "It seems that you are determined to make trouble with the Demon King of Light. However, the Demon King of Light values ??you so much, but I just haven't noticed any difference between you? It's just mediocre!" The Dark Demon God said noncommittally.

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "I'm not determined to fight against him, since he killed the Dragon God ten years ago, there is no possibility of reconciliation between us. Maybe my life's goal is just to fight against him to the end  .As for my strength, I think it will satisfy you."

    Ł Ł "Satisfied?" The Demon God seemed to be sneering, "Only by your strength? Hmph, I want to destroy the Demon King of Light easily, and it seems that I don't need the help of a tiny creature like you."

    Ł Ł "That's right! In the last war between gods and demons, you defeated the light demon god, and the winner who finally eliminated the light demon king easily, is willing to live on this desolate and barren island of darkness where the sun has set." Hao  Park Road.

    Ł Ł  "Bold!" The Dark Demon God was furious, and roared: "I think you are tired of working, you must know, but I don't have the patience of the Light Demon God. I want you to die, but just throw off a little dust."

    Ł Ł  "Mustard seeds contain Sumeru, and a speck of dust is not something that anyone can flick off." Haobo gathered his strength and distributed all the dragon pills of the Dragon God, and the red light enveloped his body, which seemed huge.  The power at the end is growing crazily; the wings on the back are spread out in pairs, and there are as many as eight of them, and the wings are covered with ancient, golden magic symbols;  The shadow of the dragon is shaking and roaring, and the sound of the dragon's chant is turbulent in the hall

    Ł Ł The purple mist around the demon god suddenly fluctuated, and two silver-like cold eyes pierced through the purple mist, shot over, and said in a muffled voice: "Angel dragon transformation, it's interesting! So the dragon pill is really on your body  , everyone is pregnant"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's stern gaze was directed at the Demon God: "My strength, is it not enough to help you? In the next battle between Gods and Demons, I would like to be the vanguard - as long as I can kill the Demon King of Light, even if my soul flies away  Even if you lose your soul, you don't care about it!"

    Ł Ł The Demon God suddenly burst into a burst of laughter: "It seems that the Demon King of Light has really hurt you a lot. Good, good, good, you are indeed qualified to be the vanguard of the war between gods and demons. With your current strength, in  In this space, apart from me and the Demon King of Light, no one can surpass youĄŞĄŞitĄŻs really not easy, we know that your efforts must be unimaginable hardships for others.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo gritted his teeth and said: "As long as I can avenge the Dragon God, I am willing to pay any price, suffering is nothing. The Demon King of Light is mean and shameless. He used my loyalty to kill my friend Dragon God. I swear to the death."  Destroy him! If he invaded Dragon Island and killed the Dragon God, I wouldn't hate him so much. After all, the Dragon God's own strength is insufficient, and the weak prey on the strong, so I have nothing to say. What I hate the most is  His despicableness! Hmph, the blood debt needs to be paid in blood! I watched my good friend fall into a trap because of himself, and was killed in front of him, deprived of the strength of the whole body, and suffered from bone scraping and cramp before dying,  But you canĄŻt do anything, you canĄŻt experience this feeling. In order to protect my family and friends from any harm and prevent the tragedy from happening again, since then, I have vowed to pursue the most powerful force in the world, so that  No one in this world dares to underestimate me!" Hao Bo said viciously.

    Ł Ł  "It seems that you have done it!" After a long silence, the Dark Demon God said indifferently, "Hao Bo, just to avenge the Dragon God, or to protect your relatives and friends, you are so madly chasing power, as for being unprincipled  ,ĄŞĄŞthis makes me very embarrassed!"

    Ł Ł  "I don't understand what you mean." Hao Bo frowned.

    Ł Ł Dark Demon God is still shrouded in the purple mist, and said in a deep voice: "There is nothing difficult to understand. You are a mere human being, but you can cultivate such a supreme divine power. This cannot but make me feel cherished and want to keep you.  One life. But your too persistent hatred makes it impossible for me to keep you as a curse after all! This is my embarrassment."

    Ł Ł Haobo turned pale with shock, fixedly staring at the demon god shrouded in purple mist and with a blurred face, and said sharply: "Could it be that you are" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Shocking Secret

    ?

    The Demon God was silent for a while, and said for a long time: "Hao Bo, do you know that I am very disappointed and sorry for you?" The purple mist shrouded gradually faded away, gradually revealing the true face of the Demon God.

    Ł Ł The vastness is like falling into an ice cave, the whole body is icy cold, the eyes shoot out a desperate and fierce light, and insisted: "Yes, is it you? Are you? Or?"

    Ł Ł "I'm all of them!" The Demon God said gloomyly, "You're the first to know this shocking secret in this spaceĄŞĄŞof course, except for the two old immortals of the Founding Gods.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo suddenly calmed down, and said with a broken smile: "I understand, it turns out that the God King of Light and the Demon King of Darkness are one and the same person! This is indeed a shocking secret!"  The person on the jade throne was the Guangming God King of the Guangming God RealmĄŞthe two were actually the same person!

    Ł Ł Hobo's thoughts flashed like lightning: In this way, some previous puzzles can be easily explained, such as why the Dark Lord sent the violent Wola to lobby the Dragon God, and the Dragon God fell to the Light God Realm, and the darkness  But Demon Island didn't respond at all. Looking at it now, it was clearly planned on purpose!  Haobo let out a long breath: "I lost, I fell into your trap again. But what I don't understand is, since you are a human being, why do you have to pretend to be a ghost, especially split into two races of gods and demons, and launch an earth-shattering attack?"  Gods and demons war? And the human beings are also divided into two camps, which has caused continuous wars with each other for thousands of years! Why is this?"

    Ł Ł Devil God, no, it should be the King of Light, "haha" laughed: "I can't tell you that, because it is related to another shocking secret! But what I didn't expect is that the Dragon Pill is on your body,  It seems that I have not been able to absorb the dragon power of the Dragon God for ten years, and you are also behind the scenes?"

    Ł Ł Haobo was on guard secretly, the battle between Qingzhi and the God King of Light erupted in advance, he said: "Of course I am playing tricks.  I used the Dragon Pellet to control the dragon power in your body. Hey, if I fail once, it can still be attributed to my carelessness; if I fall into a trap the second time, it will be unforgivable!"

    Ł Ł  "It's good to know, why, do you offer the dragon pill automatically, or do you want me to do it?" Shenwang said.

    Ł Ł  "Didn't you hear about 'a trapped beast will fight'? Besides, at this time, I may not be incapable of fighting, and this opportunity is something I have been looking forward to for a long time!" Hao Bo said calmly.

    Ł Ł  "Haha, interesting!" The King of God sneered, looking at Haobo, as if looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    Ł Ł Outside the Demon God Temple, Wola, who was waiting anxiously, paced back and forth restlessly.  Her intuition was telling her that Haobo's going here might be more or less auspicious.

    Ł Ł Wola's face was cloudy and uncertain, and it changed for a long time. Suddenly he gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and walked towards the Demon God Hall.

    Ł Ł  "Boom!" At this time, the entire incomparably magnificent Demon God Hall suddenly shook violently, and the whole piece of soap sculpture rock glowed dark red, like a whole piece of black charcoal that was burning wantonly.  The soapstone became brighter and redder, until suddenly it began to melt.  And the incomparably powerful power of the demon god, as well as the extremely tyrannical dragon power, revealed the demon temple made of carved rocks, screaming and surging over the entire magic island, like a landslide and tsunami, exuding  The most powerful and fierce force that destroys everything.

    Ł Ł Wola's horror couldn't be further increased: what kind of power?  Can it melt the soap sculpture rock that is harder and stronger, and has the power of confinement so that it will not leak out?  Although Haobo's strength has greatly exceeded her expectations, but she knows the power of the demon god, she is secretly worried about Haobo.

    Ł Ł On Demon God Island, the twelve super powerful main gods were all stunned. Due to the coercion of the Demon God, they did not dare to go out of their respective palaces.  See clearly what caused the entire dark magic island to tremble like an earthquake and almost sink.

    Ł Ł In the end, there was another loud "boom", and the entire Demon God Hall, like a super-large volcano that suddenly erupted, suddenly collapsed and shattered.  Countless blazing red rocks carved with soap, which absorbed enormous power, were suddenly like stone bullets fired by a rock machine with the strongest tension, making a sharp whistling sound of wind, across the sky, and shot in all directions over the dark magic island  Flying randomly; after the strength was exhausted, they fell again one after another, like a super luxurious meteor shower.  Almost all the main god's palaces were destroyed by the meteor shower and turned into piles of ruins.  Countless dark angels, because they were not strong enough to dodge in time, were hit by the dense meteor shower and turned into clouds of black mist-like original energy, floating on the precarious dark magic island.  The gods and angels who were able to avoid it all hid in the underground of the dark magic island to avoid being affected again. However, their hiding place was still shaking under the rush of two powerful forces, making the gods??As Hao Po's body turned into fly ash, but in the mid-air, a faint shadow appeared, vague and indeterminate, and it threw itself behind Wola with the wind, seeking protection.

    Ł Ł Aware of the cold and stern gaze of the demon god shooting at his back, and the soul was struggling uncomfortably, Wola begged bitterly: "Father God, even if Haobo offends your divine power, his body has already been destroyed.  , if he has become like this, just let him go! He will be reincarnated again, and he wonĄŻt be able to remember anything at that time, after all, he wonĄŻt be able to fight against you again!Ąą

    Ł Ł The demon god said gloomyly: "Stop talking nonsense, if you cut the weeds but don't get rid of the roots, there will be troubles in the end! Do you get out of the way, or die with him!" The demon god's right palm gathers lightning and thunderbolts, and sends a fatal blow at any time, as long as Wola answers  Slightly unsatisfactory, kill her together!

    Ł Ł WolaĄŻs heart fluttered, her wings spread wide again, her eyes flickered coldly, she was about to confront the demon god, and she was dissipated together with Haobo, who was turned into a soul behind her, and the Haobo soul, who was aware of her grief and strong death intention, suddenly came from behind her  Turn out and fly towards the demon god.

    Ł Ł The demon god "haha" laughed wildly: "Moths to the flame, that's it, right?" The thunder and lightning condensed in his hand, amidst Wola's shrill scream, smashed out with great pride

    Ł Ł  "Don't hurt my master!" In the midair, a door of light appeared out of thin air, and a huge and pure white figure suddenly rushed out. It was a holy unicorn.  But seeing the pale golden unicorn on its forehead, thunder and lightning gathered, a fist-sized lightning ball, containing "sizzling" high-voltage electric sparks, shot out suddenly, intercepting the thunderbolt issued by the demon god in mid-air.

    Ł Ł  "Boom", another loud noise.  How powerful is the power of the demon god, how can a beast be able to stop it?  The unicorn chased after Master Yunxue, "ßÔ'erĄŞ" with a hiss of pain, a scorched black mark was burned on his chest by the thunder and lightning of the demon god, and he rolled and crawled, and was swept back into the light in mid-air by the surging force.  in the door.

    Ł Ł The pupils of the Demon GodĄŻs eyes tightened for a while: "The most proud tyrant among unicornsĄŞĄŞthe prison thunder unicorn? What does he have to do with this kid?"

    Ł Ł However, the unicorn's slight delay also prevented Haobo's soul from being destroyed.  Regardless of everything else, Wola rushed forward, stretched out her fingers and popped out a soft white light, which enveloped Haobo's soul, and shot straight into the ground like lightning, entering the underworld.

    Ł Ł The furious demon god chased after him with a thunderbolt, and just as the white light ball shot into the ground, the thunderbolt also exploded, blasting the ground of the dark magic island into a deep pit of tens of feet in vain.  But as soon as the soul touches the ground and seeps into the ground, it will immediately enter the underworld and become a subordinate under the jurisdiction of the god of the underworld. Although the demon god is powerful, there is nothing he can do, unless he can invade the underworld in arrogance, defeat the god of the underworld, and force him to surrender.  Out of the vast soul.  But it took a lot of effort for the founding of the two gods to join forces. Fang is only imprisoned and unable to destroy the extremely powerful god of form and spirit. No matter how arrogant the demon god is, he dare not easily provoke  A war with it, and for the sake of a mortal soul, is simply not worth it.

    Ł Ł The annoyed Demon God poured all his anger on the culprit, Wola. A huge lightning strike hit Wola, and cut off four wings on her back, roaring loudly:  "Wola, I must punish you for your reckless behavior!"

    Ł Ł  Such an earth-shattering battle took place on the Dark Demon Island. The scene was so tragic and grand that it was not comparable to the battle between the God of Light and the Dragon God, and almost even surpassed the previous battle between God and Demon.  The entire space, because it was overwhelmed, was slightly distorted at the center of the power conflict, almost torn into two halves.  The sky and the ground shook violently.  In the depths of the deep sea, countless volcanic eruptions were triggered, resulting in the extinction of countless deep-sea races; there were also many powerful earthquakes on the earth, and thousands of miles were deserted, and the human population disappeared

    Ł Ł The Light God Realm in the far east, the Dragon Island in the far south, and the underworld under the ground, there are several super-powerful existences in this world, with a few worried, concerned, or suspicious eyes, looking through the endless space silently.  To the place where the Great War cameĄŞĄŞDark Demon Island (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68: Underworld

    ?

    This is a space of nothingness, without water, fire, land, sky, and even more - life!  What is there is just the ethereal mistyness of nothingness, the boundless emptiness and dead silence.  Darkness is the main melody, the basic tone here.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo woke up from a long sleep, and suddenly found himself floating in a space beyond his imagination, which he had never seen before.  Surprisingly, he was suspended in mid-air, but his body didn't feel the slightest discomfort, even if he stood upside down, there was no abnormality.

    Ł Ł  Turning his head and looking around, all he could see was a gray misty mist, boundless, and nothing else.

    Ł Ł  "Incomparably powerful existence in the world, even in the underworld, do you still not give up your attachment?" An empty, vague voice without the slightest fluctuation of human emotion rang in Haobo's ears.

    Ł Ł "The underworld? This is the underworld? It turns out that I'm already dead!" Haobo murmured, with an indescribable bitterness in his heart: loss, unwillingness, nostalgia, resentment various  foot.

    Ł Ł  "Who are you?" Hao Bo asked coldly.

    Ł Ł  "I, giggling, is an old friend you are very familiar with." The voice couldn't tell whether it was laughing or crying, and then a lightning-like, dark golden sickle came from the depths of the thick fog in the empty space, silently  Shooting without breath, it disappeared in front of Haobo in a flash. The huge and evil death aura contained on the sickle forced Haobo to shrink back for a while.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was extremely disgusted in his heart, and he felt disgust and rejection of the sickle from the bottom of his heart, as if he had met a natural enemy, he suddenly frightened: "You are the god of the underworld?!"

    Ł Ł "Hehe, you finally remember me? Through my emissary in the world, I know you very well. We have also handed over several times. We are old friends. Now that you come to my place, I naturally want to  Do your best to be a landlord, and settle a few old accounts by the way? Hmph, ever since you sealed my envoy, an irreconcilable anger has ignited between us, so you have today" The envoy of the underworld god said gloomy  road.

    Ł Ł Hao Po smiled wryly, he did not expect to be retribution so soon, it was really JuneĄŻs debt, he had to pay it back quickly, and said casually: Ą°Well, whatever you want, do whatever you want, if you want me to beg for mercy, just  Stop dreaming."

    Ł Ł  "At that time, I'm afraid it's up to you. Do you want to try my 'Hellfire Refining Soul', or 'Underworld Melting Spirit'? These are the authentic characteristics of the underworld, and it is rare to taste them in the world." Hades  The ups and downs, slow and slow voice teased easily.

    Ł Ł Haobo looked at his own condition, and found that it was just a soul, floating, indistinct, without any entity, and it was impossible to carry out the slightest body attack.  But the memories of magic and spiritual attacks are still there in my mind, but this underworld is extremely strange, there is no slight wave of magic elements, and magic attacks naturally fail; as for spiritual attacks, it is even more empty, without any response, like a blow  In the air, there is no point of gravity at all.

    Ł Ł Haobo shook his head with a wry smile, sighed and said: "It's up to you, just try your torture in the underworld, and see what are the characteristics, and is there any difference compared with the human world? I opposed you in life, and after death  I will not admit defeat either, so I will fight to the end, and see what you can do with me." The memory of the innate aversion and hatred for the Underworld God in his lifetime was extremely clear, which made him suddenly full of fighting spirit and depressed.  shake.

    Ł Ł "Heck, it's another hard bone, but you seem to have the meaning of 'a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water', interesting and challenging. A hard bone like you, in my long tens of thousands of years of life, I have experienced  There have been countless, arrogant and invincible saints on the continent in ancient times, and they finally turned into poor wretches in front of me. LetĄŻs not talk about these;  In the end, each generation knelt down at my feet, begging me to give them relief as soon as possible. I think, every one of them seems to have softer bones than you, right?" Mingshen said in a dark voice.

    Ł Ł Haobo was furious, and said: "What did you do to the twenty-three generations of people who were ordered before? You're a disgusting scoundrel!"

    Ł Ł "Think about it, you have been imprisoned in such a ghostly place for tens of thousands of years, don't you feel lonely and boring? For so many years, only these so-called heroes, emperors, and saints,  Only by torturing their hard bones and watching them screaming and pleading incessantly can I have a limited amount of joy. Do you think my life will be easy?" The god of the underworld said rather lonely.

    Ł Ł  "You pig, you know that life here is not easy, why did you take pleasure in destroying life and do all kinds of evil things? Now you have come to this end, and you take pleasure in the pain of torturing your soul, you are all to blame, and you  ?, because he has too many unfulfilled wishes

    Ł Ł The burning pain in the imagination did not seem to appear, as if he was about to suffocate to death when he fell into the seawater, but unexpectedly found that the seawater could breathe freely, Haobo felt surprised,  Being in the light blue flame, there is no abnormal difference from being in the underworld, and I don't feel the slightest discomfort, let alone pain.

    Ł Ł Haobo Qingzhi didn't know where something went wrong, and the memory was temporarily preserved, which made him more or less relieved.  As soon as the nervousness subsided, he felt narrow-mindedness, he smiled to himself, and suddenly opened his mouth to let out an extremely tragic cry full of extreme pain: "Ah, I, I"

    Ł Ł Pluto, who had been waiting for a long time, finally heard the voice of nature, and his stern laughter echoed in the underworld: "Hahaha, what's the matter, doesn't it feel good? I didn't expect that your scream could give  I brought such a strong pleasure, I have decided that even if your memory disappears, I will give you the torture of the underworld one by one, and you will be tortured so painfully that you cannot live without it, otherwise I will not be able to dispel the hatred in my heart."

    Ł Ł Hao Po was secretly amused, the painful scream changed abruptly, and was replaced by an extremely comfortable ĄőĄő sound, and he continued with a soft "hum": "I, I am so comfortable! Dear Hades, please  Don't stop, let the "Hellfire Refining Soul" come more violently! For the sake of the founding god, don't be reluctant to cut the material!" As he spoke, he felt extremely exaggerated and comfortable.  Twice.

    Ł Ł The God of Hades was incomparably surprised, "ŕć", and then became furious. For tens of thousands of years, such a situation has never happened.  Feeling that his dignity was being teased and provoked, the god of the underworld immediately lifted the "hellfire refining soul", angrily shouted: "Mingquan dissolves the spirit!"

    Ł Ł A large mass of dark, extremely viscous, dark and boundless "Underworld", "Bone Capital" and "Bone Capital" are bubbling, submerging and devouring Haobo's soul.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo, who was naturally afraid of water, uttered a scream, and then found that the "deep spring water" in the underworld was still very different from the real water in the world. He still didn't feel the slightest discomfort when he was in it.  With a face full of intoxication, Haobo practiced the "dog planing" swimming skills of a three-legged cat he learned from Xia Yan, and said comfortably: "It's been a long time since I took a bath, brother, you are really not usually considerate, um, comfortable  , It's really not ordinary comfort!"

    Ł Ł The god of the underworld, whose self-confidence and dignity were severely hit, almost did not go crazy, "earth wind pierces the body", "underworld blade splits the soul", "thunderbolt looses the soul" The underworld god kept screaming fiercely one after another.  With the gradual failure of the torture, the voice of the underworld god became smaller and smaller, less and less confident, and finally became silent Even if the god of the underworld thought about it, he just couldn't figure out why all the tortures in the underworld suddenly failed.  Haobo has no effect at all?

    Ł Ł Of course Haobo didn't understand what was going on, but at least his memory was preserved, which always made him breathe a sigh of relief.  At this time, all kinds of punishments were removed, and Haobo returned to the original state of being suspended in the underworld.

    Ł Ł "Ming Shen old man, why, there is no spell? Hehe, you can't do anything to me in the end, right? I think you should send me back, and I may remember your favor. Otherwise,  Let me here, and you won't have a safe life in the future." Hao Bo said in a good mood, with malicious intentions.

    Ł Ł Underworld said in a muffled voice: "You are dreaming." His black scythe, full of death breath, shot close from the depths of the underworld in a flash, and turned into a thick cloud of fog, enveloping the vastness layer by layer.  .

    Ł Ł As a soul state, Haobo is naturally not afraid of all physical attacks, and said disdainfully: "Any other tricks, just take them out, see what I can do?"  Instead of attacking himself, he seems to be checking his own soulĄŞit seems that the underworld god wants to find out the mystery of the failure of the punishment of the underworld.

    Ł Ł The Scythe of Darkness turned into a sickle form again, shot back into the depths of the underworld, and the God of Hades was silent for a while.  The entire underworld was dead silent, just like when Haobo first arrived here.

    Ł Ł Hao Po waited for a long time, but did not see Hades speak, he frowned and asked: "Hey, do you know the reason?" To be honest, he also wanted to know the reason, his soul was different from other human souls  , which is incredible after all.

    Ł Ł The lost and dejected voice of Mingshen sounded: "Your soul, so it is like this" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 The Origin Legend

    ?

    Haobo immediately asked: "How is my soul?"

    Ł Ł Underworld God sighed: "Your soul does not belong to the human soul created by the founding god of the world, so all kinds of torture specially designed for human souls have no effect on you at all, just like whips can punish human beings  It's like being powerless against wood."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback, he didn't care about the sarcasm of the words of the God of the Underworld, and said blankly: "What? You said that I am not a human being? This, how is this possible?"

    Ł Ł Underworld was obviously also very confused, and said: "It's not possible to say that you are not a human being, at least your body is indeed a human body, but your soul is really not a human soul. Otherwise,  Your body will not possess divine power and the protection of the Dragon God Dragon Pill, but in the end it could not bear the blow of the Demon God, and finally burst because the human body is too fragile. But your soul is really beyond the scope of my understanding, really  Strange, since the existence of the underworld, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo murmured: "I'm not a human being? Then what am I? How did I come here?"

    Ł Ł Pluto also had a strong interest in this soul, and unconsciously left the filth between the two behind, and said casually: "In short, I can say responsibly that your soul is the first time it came to me.  Come from the underworld. In the world, I donĄŻt know where you have been hiding before. In short, your soul is not the soul that has been reincarnated countless times and passed through my hands countless times.

    Ł Ł Haobo was on the verge of going crazy. Although he kept his memory, something like this happened again. The severity was no less than the disappearance of his memory.

    Ł Ł Pluto was very excited at this time. Tens of thousands of years of boring existence without the slightest disturbance and excitement really made him feel so lonely that he was about to commit suicide.  Unusual stimulation and challenge?  Aiming at this topic, he actually started a discussion with Haobo, saying: "I can only speculate that your body soul is just the body of a newborn baby, and thus became you now. Because all of this is not  I have not passed through my underworld, so I am not bound by the rules of the underworld." Speaking of this, Hades is also quite depressed, it turns out that in this world, apart from the gods and the proud dragons, there are still forces that cannot be controlled by their own power.

    Ł Ł Haobo thought of his life experience. He was originally an orphan. His master said that he found himself in the Giant Wolf Cave in Holy Sword Mountain. He was fed by a female wolf at that time, and he was only a few months old.  Such one's own origin is very suspicious, maybe it is just like what the god of the underworld said.  For a moment, he realized that he was not a human being. Haobo always found it difficult to digest this shocking information, and said in a daze, "Since I am not me, then who am I?"

    Ł Ł  Mingshen coldly snorted and said: "It cannot be said that you are not you. The memory of your soul is at least the memory of that baby, that is, the memory of your body. As for the memory and origin of your original soul, just now I  From the imprint of your soul, I found two unusually powerful and strong seals, and I think what these two seals sealed should be your original memory."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked: "Can you open it?" Knowing that he could solve the mystery of his own origin, he couldn't help being very excited.

    Ł Ł Pluto seems to be slightly suffocated, and after a while, Fang said coldly: "I said that these two seals are very evil, completely beyond my ability.  These two seals are very clever, I think there is no need for external force at all, and they should be opened naturally when the conditions are ripe. If they are opened by force, the result may be counterproductive."

    Ł Ł Haobo was greatly disappointed, and murmured: "Then how long will it be ĄŞĄŞ who am I, human beings, monsters, dragons, gods?" Haobo shook his head.

    Ł Ł  Mingshen disagreed: "You should be grateful for these two seals, instead of these two seals, your originally powerful memory was put into a baby's head at once, and the baby must be stimulated into an idiot,ĄŞ  Then naturally you would not be the you you are now. Even now, under the torture of my underworld, do you think you can still be as comfortable as you are now?"

    Ł Ł Haobo was puzzled for a long time and had no clue, so he stopped thinking about it and said: "Since I don't belong to the underworld, you have nothing to do with me, so why don't you let me leave this ghostly place? I don't want to be here  Stay in more places."

    Ł Ł  Mingshen sneered and said: "Let you go? That's so easy. Needless to say, I won't let you go at all. Even if you let you go back to the world, you can only wander around as a lonely ghost  , canĄŻt be reincarnated at all. If youĄŻre unlucky and meet a necromancer, wonĄŻt you be refined into a necromancer?Ąą

    Ł Ł  Haobo was stunned, and said in great disappointment: "Could it be that from now on, I will only wander endlessly in your barren space?? living organisms.  And the grievances that are full of the world, the accumulation of resentment and anger, can't be vented at all, it becomes thicker and purer, and after tens of thousands of years, I was finally born.  Apart from the Dragon God of Dragon Island, I became the most powerful ruler in this world, and then I don't know how many years passed, until one day, the founding twin gods suddenly came to this world.  They are super powerful existences in another dimension, their divine power can open up the world, and they are almost omnipotent.  The Heavenly Father God is just and benevolent, but the Earth Mother Goddess has two diametrically opposite personalities, blending gentleness and cruelty into one.  They want to create creatures in this world, create all things, and bring them back to life.  In this way, I naturally clashed with me who advocated death, and finally a war broke out.  I was defeated by them, God Mother Earth wanted to destroy me, but God Father Heaven couldn't bear it, and finally sealed me in the ground, and opened up this plane of the underworld with my body.  Then use my birth from wronged souls, with the qualities of purifying, calming, and soothing the soul, to send all the wronged souls in the world here in batches.  Here, the soul is purified, the memory disappears, and the resentment naturally also disappears, becoming transparent and pure.  In the world, they created races such as humans, elves, wingmen, dwarves, and half-orcs, and sealed up the souls purified in the underworld into individual life forms of various races.  In this way, life is born.  Then, they created everything for the advanced species they created to use and enjoy.  The world finally formed like this.  I think the creatures they created were the creatures before the world was destroyed; the appearance of the world they created was the appearance of the world before it was destroyed.  "Pluto may not have talked to anyone for tens of thousands of years, but this time he found someone to communicate with, and now he can utter all the conjectures he has made in the past tens of thousands of years, which is extremely joyful.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was so thrilled that he almost suffocated, and was completely unable to think.  After a long time, he remembered the business and asked hesitantly, "What does this have to do with the King of Light?"

    Ł Ł "Listen slowly." The god of the underworld, who was interrupted, said impatiently, "The two founding gods created races that ruled the world, such as humans, elves, dwarves, wingmen, and half-orcs, and sealed up the seven emotions and six desires.  Into the bodies of individuals of various species, so that they have feelings, and the quality of life can be further improved. After that, everything entered the track and proceeded in an orderly manner. After the individuals of various races died, their souls entered the underworld and were purified  , After the memory disappears, and reincarnated in reincarnation, everything goes round and round, and the reincarnation remains unchanged. It is so peaceful and peaceful. At this time, the founding gods, who have completed their work, left the world.  , using great divine power, opened up a divine domain to live in. They absorb the generosity, fraternity, benevolence, justice and other righteous spiritual breaths naturally revealed by the various races every day, to replenish their bodies and enhance their divine power. At this time, we know that,  It turns out that the founding twin gods came to this world not only to create and restore the past, but also to seek power and enhance their divine powerĄŞĄŞthey absorbed the spiritual power of the noble sentiments of all major races in the world to increase and enhance their divine power. Of course  , They absorb the spiritual breath of the major races, but they can't cause the slightest harm to the individual of the race, because the individual's thoughts and spirits are produced out of thin air, illusory and ethereal, without substance at all, and naturally there will be no time to dry up, unless  death of life."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded his head in agreement, expressing his understanding.

    Ł Ł The God of Hades seems to be very appreciative, ĄŞĄŞ talking with smart people is a pleasure.  He continued: "If all of this continues forever like this, it would be a supremely beautiful thing - at that time, there would never be quarrels, wars, or hatred in the world! It's a pity" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Ghost

    ?

    "It's a pity that the founding twin gods had a son. Their son actually inherited his mother's dual personality traits, but it was even more serious. He even merged the two completely different essences of light and darkness into one. That's right.  , They are the twin brothers of light and darkness that have been misrepresented in the world." Mingshen broke Haobo's guess with a word, and continued: "If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, I don't think you would believe the God of Light.  The king and the Dark Demon God are actually one person."

    Ł Ł  Haobo sighed and said: "Yes, I was dreaming before, and it was unimaginable. It's unbelievable that my beliefs should have such a shocking shady scene."

    Ł Ł  Underworld God said coldly: "The real shocking shady, truly unbelievable, is yet to come. The son of the founding twin gods, let's call him the King of Light. When he grows up, the founding god will also enhance his divine power  , put the largest number of human beings among the races in the lower realms under his control to absorb the spiritual breath of human beings. But the God King of Light is ambitious, ever since he learned that his parents came to this world just to improve their divine power,  I had an evil thoughtĄŞĄŞOf course, I have no way of knowing about the origin of the founding gods and why they need to gain power. In short, the Light God King complained that the founding gods were too slow in improving their divine power, so he finally designed a trap  , launched a conspiracy to deal with the founding twin gods. The outcome of the conspiracy is that the heavenly father god was severely injured and disappeared; the earth mother god was killed by his son. And their son stole most of the parents' divine power  Da Zeng has truly become the true master of this world. And he is really amazing, he is indeed more than a step above his parents. He gathers the vitality of human beings and creates the Goddess of Life; he gathers the fighting power of human beings and creates  God of War; condensing the wisdom of mankind to create a God of Wisdom All these gods were created by him, and they are all his descendants, assisting him in governing mankind and ruling the world."

    Ł Ł  "Then why did he split the human race into two camps and create a war?" Hao Bo asked his long-standing doubts.

    Ł Ł "Good question, in essence, what the founding gods absorb is the positive spiritual power of human beings, which is generally based on the power of love. Because of this, the power gained is solid and stable, but  There is also the only shortcoming, which is that the speed of promotion is too slow. The King of Light is impatient with this, and hopes to obtain the most powerful power in the shortest time. Therefore, he deliberately created two races of gods and demons, and made human beings interact with each other.  Attacking and killing is to absorb the spiritual power of human beings based on negative hatred: such as cruelty, rage, slaughter, conspiracy, cruelty, etc. The negative spiritual power based on hatred is fast-growing and powerful, so the king of gods is in this world  Between the two countries, one war after another was created for him to gain strength." Ming Shen said.

    Ł Ł Haobo was furious: "Beast! For the sake of strength, he is so unscrupulous" Although he has already doubted whether the previous war between the two countries was correct or not after he knew that God and Demon are one.  It turns out that the so-called gods and demons plan and direct the killing of each other by so-called gods and demons in order to obtain the negative spiritual power of human beings to achieve their unpredictable goals!  Haobo thought that his hands were stained with the blood of his compatriotsĄŞĄŞthose people from the Mowu Continent have the same roots as the people from the Shengyuan Empire.  , even thought it was just, and felt at ease for it Hao Bo hugged his head, and let out a long and miserable howl on his back

    Ł Ł God of the Underworld continued to say slowly: "The founding twin gods originally governed the world peacefully, full of love, there is no hatred, no war, no disease in the world, and all races can live and work in peace and contentment. But when it comes to the God King of Light, they  In the human race he divided into hands, the seeds of corruption, hatred, and killing fell, and all of this was messed up. Humans are really strange animals. They were the founders of the double gods.  Manufactures are perfect, and help them to go on the right path; unexpectedly, for evil, the God of Light will only guide them a little, and they will immediately scramble for it and fall into the abyss.  The king was also very surprised, as if he had found a treasure. F**k, it is the original sin of human beings! Perhaps, it is because things have their own double-sidedness, not pure and single, just like light and darkness, originally  It's the same." Underworld God sighed leisurely.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo gritted his teeth, manic hatred surged in his chest, he had never hated God King of Light so deeply like now!

    Ł Ł  "I told you so much just to make you believe that now we are in the same camp and the common enemy is the God King of Light. I can consume my divine power and send you back to the world. I hope you can find a way as soon as possible after you go back."  , to stop the outbreak of war on a large scaleĄŞĄŞso many resentful stubborn souls flood into the underworld, I am really fed up."

    Ł Ł ??  "

    Ł Ł  "I will use my power to send you back. Of course, this is also very dangerous. If one is not good, you may disappear into nothingness. On the way, you will pass through the ghost domain passage, because you have not gone through the process of smelting memory.  The punishment is my forced use of divine power to send you back, not reincarnation. This is undoubtedly going against the sky, and it violates the established rules between heaven and earth. I am afraid that you will have to endure many hardships and obstacles.  Soul tearing pain." Mingshen exhorted, unknowingly, the relationship between the two became much closer, more like friends, rather than hostility just now.

    Ł Ł  "I've been mentally prepared for this, so I don't need to worry about it." Hao Bo said.

    Ł Ł  "Hey, I'm not afraid that you were unprepared and died on the way back, which ruined my event. I'm too lazy to remind you. Whether you live or die, what does it have to do with me?" Hades looked ferocious.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled slightly, without arguing, he said: "When I return to the human world, what form will I live in? This is a very important matter, you should pay more attention to it."

    Ł Ł  "WooĄŞĄŞ", a light blue light shot from the depths of the underworld, and "slapped" on the forehead of Hao Po Soul.  A wave of incomparably powerful power radiated from Haobo's forehead to his whole body like lightning, and immediately the entire soul was shrouded in a light blue mist.  On Haobo's forehead, in the center of the light blue haze, there is a hexagonal star shining with a light blue light.

    Ł Ł  "This six-pointed star is an enchantment with special effects. Its biggest function is to hold the soul, so that it will not be easily scattered and damaged by wind, water, thunder, electricity, magic, etc. in the world, so as to ensure your soul  The completeness and safety of it. How about it, are you satisfied?" Mingshen said quite proudly.

    Ł Ł "What?" Haobo lost his voice: "You are not joking, are you? Could it be that when I return to the world, I exist in the form of a soul? Doesn't that mean that there is no entity at all? Thinking about the heavy mission on my shoulders, in the end  It is done in a state of a soul with no substance, this joke is too big, you must not say it is true."

    Ł Ł "It's true!" Mingshen's words broke Haobo's luck, and said coldly: "Of course, in this world, you do not exist in the form of a soul, but a ghost,ĄŞthis is already very good  Now, don't be dissatisfied."

    Ł Ł  "Ah? Soul and ghost, is there a difference?" Hearing such irresponsible words, Haobo was very dissatisfied, and asked with a wry smile.

    Ł Ł  "Naturally there is a difference, and there is a big difference. The soul has no offensive power in the human world. It is an invisible existence and cannot be discovered by the world. Ghosts are different. Not only are they very aggressive, they can  Being seen by the world, you can communicate with the world, and the form also maintains your original appearance and posture, which can be easily accepted by your subordinates and lovers; of course, the only disadvantage is that ghosts can only be active at night and during the day.  , but it is vulnerable to strong light damage - you must remember this, otherwise, once you go back, you will come out at night and day as usual, and you must die. How, do you think it is acceptable now?" Ming Shen said.

    Ł Ł "Why is it a ghost? Could it be that you can't give me a body? It's too incredible for a ghost to unify the two opposing empires. It will cause a lot of resistance to the progress of the plan, and even backfire  .Ąą Haobo poured out bitter water.

    Ł Ł Pluto might have been pushed hard by Haobo, he was silent for a long time, and finally told the truth with difficulty: "I don't want to do this either, but I can't control your soul at all, it's completely beyond my ability  It is not impossible to forcefully seal your soul into a newly dead body in the world, but I am afraid that it will backfire and cause irreparable harm to you, such as destroying the seal in your soul"

    Ł Ł Haobo was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, it's just a ghost form, don't bother thinking about it." Then he sighed and said: "Ghost?  Is it a 'good death' or a 'live'?"

    Ł Ł  "Okay, stop talking nonsense, you've stayed here long enough. If you stay any longer, you won't be able to go back, let me take you back!" Mingshen said loudly.  A strong and abnormal force surged from the depths of the underworld.  For a moment, the entire space of the underworld trembled slightly (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71: Demon Emperor

    ?

    Mowu Continental Country.  Demon Palace, Royal Palace.

    On the cold and wide Demon Emperor's throne, the aged Demon Emperor, holding the ivory and gemstone scepter which is the symbol of royal power, barely opened his dim eyes, and presided over the military and political meeting of the Mowu Kingdom.

    Below the throne, in the spacious Royal Palace, stood respectfully the two Princes of the Mowu Continent, His Royal Highness and the Second Highness, who were giving instructions to their father about domestic government affairs.

    After a lengthy two hours of "Zuan" and "Quasi" political discussions, the father and son were quite exhausted.  The Demon Emperor was piled on top of the throne, listless and drowsy.

    Finally, seeing that the time was almost up, His Royal Highness Minsi decided to get to the point.  He said respectfully: "Father, who is extremely wise and wise, according to reports from our spies placed in the Shengyuan Empire recently, the royal family of the Shengyuan Empire accidentally received an oracle from the Demon God of Light, ordering the Shengyuan Empire to take the initiative to attack.  I, the Mowu Continent, want to destroy our country in one fell swoop. Right now, the Shengyuan Empire is full of people's hearts and fighting spirit, and they are actively preparing for the war."

    His Royal Highness Charle also hurriedly said: "Yes, father, the elder brother is right. According to the reports from the spies of Tianque City, the Shenwu Legion of the Shengyuan Empire has carried out massive mobilization of troops, collection of food and grass, and equipment for the past month.  Equipment All these signs indicate that it is an indisputable fact that the Shengyuan Empire will attack our Mowu Continent."

    Such a shocking news did not attract too much attention from the emperor of the Mowu Kingdom and the father of the two Highnesses "Wise and Rui Sheng".  long.  After the two Highnesses finished speaking, they bowed expectantly and waited for the emperor's reaction.  The Demon Emperor didn't hear another voice for a long time. Fang realized that the two precious sons had finished speaking. He tried to open his dazed eyes, and said "Ah?" as if he had realized something, and then slowly lowered his head.  ,ĄŞĄŞIt seems that the head is too heavy, and the neck is no longer able to bear it.

    The two Highnesses cursed inwardly: "Immortal!"ĄŞĄŞThe Demon Emperor of their "Wise and Rui Sheng" has been half dead for three whole years, and every time it seems that he is about to die, but every time he seems to be on the verge of death.  The dead wood in spring, gradually softened, is dead but not solid.  This made the two His Highnesses who opened their eyes wide and stared at the throne feel as if their hearts were fried, and their days felt like years.

    Ten years ago, the Dark Demon God believed by the Mowu Continental Kingdom, the heir to the throne of the Mowu Continental Kingdom, and the Third Highness of the Mowu Continental Kingdom, Jijing, died in battle during the expedition to the Shengyuan Empire.  Hearing this news, the two His Highnesses, who had always been indifferent to their fathers and loved by dignitaries, almost went mad with displeasure.  They have always been excluded from the government and are depressed. Although they are named princes and each own a territory, they have always been unhappy.  As soon as Jing Jing died, the two His Royal Highnesses immediately asked the Demon Emperor to return to the capital, gearing up for government affairs, wantonly wooing various forces, crowding out dissidents, and keeping a close eye on the Demon Emperor's throne.

    The Demon Emperor seemed to be really old and faint, allowing the two Highnesses to act recklessly without any restraint or restraint.  Seeing that the Demon Emperor acquiesced to the actions of the two Highnesses, most of the aristocratic princes and powerful officials in the court were ready to move, either joining the camp of the Great Highness, or loyal to the Second Highness.  Over the past few years, the government has become two opposing camps, and the army of the Mowu Continental Kingdom, such as the Vulture and Tianlei among the five main armies, have been infiltrated by the forces of the two Highnesses, and they have placed all their subordinates.  To become the only private armed forces that are ordered by the two HighnessesĄŞthe two Highnesses are naturally not stupid, and they deeply understand "the truth that the army is equal to the government."

    Of course, in the Mowu Dynasty, there are still nearly half of the nobles and powerful ministers who remain neutral and obey His Majesty the Demon Emperor. After all, the current situation is unclear, and it is too risky to take refuge hastily. It is safer to obey the old man.  As for the army, except for the Vulture and Tianlei, the other three main armies are still firmly in the hands of the Demon Emperor; and other second- and third-rate armies such as the Xunbao, Canggou, and Jianbing dare not take the slightest step.  Have different ambitions.

    His Royal Highness knows that his current power is evenly matched with his precious brother, and even if the current power of the two is added together, it is not as powerful as the power held by the emperor.  Therefore, the royal father must be wooedĄŞĄŞonly by winning the favor of the royal father can the throne be easily grasped.  His Highness respectfully reminded in a low voice: "Father, wake up, shouldn't you also ask High Priest Pang Ma to pray to the King of Darkness and ask for an oracle?"

    The Demon Emperor finally "woke up" this time, and said in a hoarse voice: "I have already begged, the Dark God King sent an order, and God is with us. The military conspiracy of the Shengyuan Empire will definitely not succeed."

    The two Highnesses were immediately very excited, - with the oracle, we know that this war will definitely be won, so what are you afraid of?  His Royal Highness was the first to express his opinion: "Father, it has always been our Mowu Kingdom who took the initiative to invade the Shengyuan Empire. Now the Shengyuan Clown dares to overestimate his own strength and initiate a challenge."Unexpectedly, maybe the throne slipped through the fingers and fell on the dog's head of his biological brother.

    Not long after, the princess of the Demon RaceĄŞĄŞJingluan who was rescued by Yunyi in the forest of monsters, slowly walked into the hall.  Yu Lian, who was her chief bodyguard, followed closely behind her.

    Jingluan's eyes shot out deep and full of emotion, she looked at her aged father on the throne with concern, her eyes turned red for a while, but she restrained herself, and said with a standard court etiquette, "Father, Jingluan is back  Now, are you in good health? If you and brother want to discuss political affairs, I'll go outside and wait for a while." Yu Lian also stroked his chest with his left hand, bowed in a knightly salute, but remained silent.  Back then, he was sent to serve as Princess Jingluan's personal bodyguard to protect the princess' safety. The Demon Emperor gave him a strict order to never leave the princess.  Up to now, Yu Lian has been unswervingly obeying.

    At this time, the Demon Emperor obviously regained his energy. He looked at his beloved daughter lovingly, nodded and said: "Okay, there is no need to be too polite, and there are no outsiders. Your two elder brothers and I have finished discussing political affairs, so there is no hindrance."

    Seeing Yu Lian at this time, the two Highnesses frowned, and their complexions became gloomy.  The 100,000 defeated troops redeemed by the money lost by the Mowu Kingdom ten years ago were brought back safely by Yu Lian, and he is still a senior officer in the army.  After the two Highnesses entered the government, they tried to reach into the army with their palms. They tried every means to win him over, but they were rejected by his ignorant and stern words.  The two Highnesses became angry with embarrassment, and because of Yulian's high prestige in the army, it would be very disadvantageous to control the army for them, so they regarded him as a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the side, and tried every means to slander the Demon Emperor, demanding to investigate the crime of invading the Shengyuan Empire and humiliating the country.  .  Under the pressure, the Demon Emperor also felt that it was unjustifiable for such a big defeat without a high-ranking officer to take the blame.  Speaking of it, the deceased Jianjing was the only one who should be held accountable, but the Demon Emperor naturally couldn't bear to have his son humiliated after his death, so in the end he had to choose the innocent Yu Lian as the scapegoat.  So Yu Lian was inexplicably dismissed from all positions, deprived of all titles, confiscated all the land and property of the family, and was imprisoned.  The chief of staff of the Mowu Kingdom, the proud son of heaven, was loyal to the Mowu Kingdom, and he had only merit but no guilt.

    Yu Lian stayed in the prison for five full years, and he didn't know what the faint-hearted Demon Emperor had in mind. He only kept him under strict supervision and ordered no one to visit him, but he never sentenced him to death.  And five years ago, when Princess Jingluan practiced riding a horse, she stumbled and fell off the horse by accident.  The Demon Emperor, who regards Jingluan like his heart, realizes that he should find a guard with strong martial arts and vigilance for the princess to protect her at all times, and suddenly he thinks of Yulian.  The Demon Emperor immediately issued a decree to release Yu Lian from the prison and return him to his house, making him serve as the princess' bodyguard and protect her personally.  As a result, the majestic chief of staff of a country was finally reduced to a little jobless head of the bodyguard, and a little princess who was also jobless and powerless, holding a whip and falling into stirrups.

    The two Highnesses snorted coldly: "The defeated general still has the face to live. After so many years, why didn't he die?"

    Under the joy of the Demon Emperor, he didn't care about the two sons muttering secretly, and looked at his beloved daughter lovingly. Seeing that the beloved daughter's face was weathered and haggard, but her actions showed a calm, graceful and confident temperament. Obviously this time  The national tour is very rewarding.

    A year ago, the Demon Emperor gave his precious daughter a mission, which was to have her, accompanied by the head of the bodyguard, go around the entire Mowu Continent to inspect the customs and customs of various places, the living conditions of the people in the country, and to take charge of political affairs.  The management of officials.

    Of course, this trip was announced to the outside world as nothing more than a trip for the bored little princess.  Because the Demon Emperor had always doted on this little princess, the dignitaries in the court did not pay much attention to it.

    The Demon Emperor smiled with satisfaction: "Quickly, go see your two elder brothers?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Father and Son

    ?

    Although Princess Jingluan didn't have much affection for the two elder brothers, one fierce and the other cunning, but after all, blood is thicker than water, so she still obeyed her father's order and went forward to greet her.

    Ł Ł The two Highnesses were busy kissing each other, and they could not return the courtesy according to court etiquette. ĄŞĄŞFrom the outside, they were also beaming, and the brothers and sisters were in harmony.

    Ł Ł The Second Highness laughed and said: "I haven't seen you for a year, my sister is beautiful again." As he spoke, he cast a malicious glance at Yu Lian who was standing beside him.

    Ł Ł His Royal Highness didn't intend to be more polite, turned around and said: "Father, regarding the matter of dispatching troops, my son"

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor's face became gloomy, and he waved his hands impatiently and said: "Okay, okay, you don't have to argue about this matter anymore. Since you both claim to be invincible talents, with literary and martial arts,  Then show it to me. I will let the two of you each lead an army to resist the invasion of the Shengyuan Empire. Whoever can truly make a great contribution and return in triumph will be rewarded by me, and I will never break my promise.  .Ąą

    Ł Ł The two highnesses were taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized: It seems that the father is also uncertain between the two, so he decided to take this opportunity to investigate.  Whoever can perform well in this war and make great contributions will definitely be the Demon Emperor.  Although this is different from the monopolization of military power that the two Highnesses just thought, it is not unacceptable.  The two highnesses were overjoyed, bowed together and said loudly: "I would like to obey the imperial father's decree, lead the army to go out, make meritorious deeds and return, and honor our country's prestige."

    Ł Ł Yu Lian on the side was stunned for a long time, with a puzzled and puzzled look on his face,ĄŞĄŞwouldn't it be a trifling matter for the two Highnesses to lead the army together?  He raised his half-drowned head suddenly, his dim and shrinking eyes flashed brightly, and he was about to speak against him when he took a step.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor kept his subtle actions in his eyes, the old head wearing the crown was slightly turned to one side, and a cold and stern look full of warnings swooped away,ĄŞĄŞdoes he still look a little dizzy?  Yu Lian, who was about to speak, felt his heart skip a beat, his back was already in a cold sweat, he bowed slightly, stepped back, the sharp light in his eyes faded, and he didn't say any more.  He suddenly remembered that when the Demon Emperor released him from prison, he had strictly ordered him not to interfere with military and political affairs; moreover, he also knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion and could not be undone by the Demon Emperor's decree;  I have never had a good impression, and I have even been trying to get rid of it quickly, so if I speak out against it at this time, it will undoubtedly offend the public, and in vain will arouse the hatred of the two masters.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor said slowly: "You are my princes, golden branches and jade leaves. You should not have personally taken risks to carry out such dangerous military affairs. But I think you are all about sharing the worries of your father and serving the country.  Hot, as a father, I can't stop it. But some ugly words have to be said first. If you go here, if you can make a contribution in one fell swoop and repel the enemy army of Shengyuan, it is good. I will reward you; but if there is no reason  Harmony, if you can't make meritorious deeds, you will defeat the teacher and humiliate the country. At that time, although I have the heart to defend it, I am afraid that the country's laws will not be desecrated."

    Ł Ł The meaning of this remark is already obvious, and I vaguely warned the two Highnesses that it is best not to fail and return, otherwise the punishment will be heavy.  Yu Lian at the side felt terrified when he heard the words, his thighs trembled slightly, and there was already faint sweat on his forehead.  But the two Highnesses are in high spirits, so can you hear this?  I only heard "Single meritorious service, repelling the Shengyuan Empire, I will be rewarded", and overjoyed, they said in unison: "My sons are willing to die, kill the enemy with all their strength, serve your father, and defend our Mowu Continent!  "

    Ł Ł Princess Jingluan on the side, has been thinking silently. Hearing that the two elder brothers will go out to fight against the Shenwu Army of the Shengyuan Empire, she knows that she saved her life in the forest of monsters and desperately helped her pick  The "Huan Shou Pill" of the "Huan Shou Pill" against the enemy, stroking the rhinoceros horn sword at the waist, the only souvenir left to her by Qu Yi, felt sad for a while: Are we finally going to become hostile relations?  God, why are you making fun of me like this?

    Ł Ł However, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although she didn't know much about the military affairs, but based on her knowledge and understanding of Yunyi, she also knew that the two elder brothers who were comparable to her in the military were not at all.  The opponent of the instrument.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor did not allow Yu Lian to speak, but he did not allow his own good daughter to intervene. Jing Luan took a step forward and said, "Father Emperor, is it a little rash to let the two elder brothers lead the army? Saint Yuan Army  Come prepared, well-prepared, and the Shenwu Legion is like a cloud of fierce generals, counselors like rain, and Marshal Yunyi is an unborn military master. Ten years ago, even the third brother was no match for him. I am afraid that the two brothers  "

    Ł Ł Hearing Jing Luan's words, "Marshal Qu Yi is an incomparable military master", Yu Lian's cheek muscles twitched suddenly, and his eyes flashed again.

    Ł Ł The two His Highnesses immediately felt that these words were harsh. They were dreaming of their dreams, and they were waiting for the army to return triumphantly and inherit the throne. Now someone came out to oppose it, but didn't they want to make their dreams come true?  if, The concerned baby girl grimaced.

    Ł Ł Hearing that the Demon Emperor had made such a decision, the two Highnesses were surprised and stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.  The Demon Emperor said with a cold face: "Why, do you think the number of troops is too small? In this case, there is no need to labor for the two of you in this war. I will choose another general."

    Ł Ł  "No, father, I just think that the guards in our territory are not regular troops, and their combat effectiveness is limited. In addition, they have to patrol the territory. It will take a lot of trouble to call out rashly. Just call us a few legions nearby  , isn't it killing two birds with one stone?" Second Highness Chaer said.

    Ł Ł  "It is precisely because it is your Imperial Guard that I made such a decision. Isn't it more convenient to command your own army? I am already a little worried about assigning each of the five main armies to one of you. You must know  , the officers of the major legions are all deep-rooted veterans. First, you have no prestige, and you canĄŻt command at all. Second, there are too many legions, and it will be very difficult to coordinate with each other.  Complaints often cannot be dispatched in a unified manner, and delaying the battle will not be worth the loss?" The Demon Emperor admonished the two eager princes earnestly.

    Ł Ł The eldest prince woke up first, and felt that he vaguely understood the intentions of his father: who knew that his father did not intend to examine the combat effectiveness of his own and Char's private armed forces in this book?  Being able to manage the army of the territory well will naturally be able to manage the army of the whole country well, so is this another bargaining chip that increases the qualifications of the devil emperor?

    Ł Ł The eldest prince immediately said: "I understand, and I firmly support my father's decision. My imperial guards are very powerful. After years of painstaking training, they are not weaker than the regular army. Please take a look at my father."

    Ł Ł The second prince looked at his brother suspiciously, and really couldn't figure out what kind of idea this stunned young man was playing.  But now I can't do it alone, if I persist, maybe the credit for this achievement will be monopolized by the respected elder brother, so why don't I draw water from a bamboo basket and be unlucky?  Seeing the demon emperor's questioning eyes, the Second Highness swallowed his breath, and could only say: "My son follows the imperial father's order."

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor said with a sigh of relief: "You all agree, this matter is settled like this. As for the logistics and supplies of your army, let your sister take full responsibility. If you need anything, ask her. Okay.  , I am also tired, the task is entrusted to you, and you must have a lot of things to deal with, so go down."

    Ł Ł  "Yes, I will retire." The two Highnesses bowed.  Peeking at the two highnesses who walked out of the hall quickly, gearing up for a fight, Yu Lian sneered inwardly, and cursed secretly: "Two stupid pigs!"

    Ł Ł Raising his head slightly, he suddenly saw that the Demon Emperor was looking at him thoughtfully and coldly without looking at him, Yu Lian's back suddenly turned cold, his eyes jumped, he lowered his head, and his body bowed even more.

    Ł Ł  "Do you think my appointment is inappropriate?" The Demon Emperor said coldly.

    Ł Ł Yu Lian hesitated for a while. At first, he really thought that the Demon Emperor was old and fatuous. It would be a trifle to appoint two His Royal Highnesses to fight. How could two military idiots fight against the dignified Duke Yunyi of the Shengyuan Empire?  But just now, he seems to feel that things are not that simple since the commanding army equipped by the Demon Emperor for the two Highnesses.  The army led by the two His Royal Highnesses, apart from their own private domain guards, also added a main army of the Mowu Kingdom with a system of 100,000 people.  Others may not know it, but Yu Lian, who is very familiar with the army and has been concerned about it for ten years, knows well that these two legions have been controlled by the two highnesses, and they are basically private armed forces that only obey their orders;  After the two Highnesses wantonly squeezed out dissidents and put their own incompetent people in, Tianlei and Vulture at this time are far from what they were ten years ago.  Yu Lian was even thinking that if he was given a second-rate underground army with 50,000 soldiers, he would be able to wipe out Tianlei or Vulture's first-rate main army.

    Ł Ł ĄŞĄŞThe Demon Emperor should not be ignorant of these circumstances, so he still ordered the two precious sons to lead the army. If he was not stupid, then naturally he had other calculations.  Yu Lian froze, and suddenly thought, if the Demon Emperor had other intentions, it would be terrible, if he wanted to survive, he must not be able to show that he knew it.  He hurriedly said: "The guilty minister has a strict order from His Majesty, not to participate in military and political affairs. But since His Majesty asked, the guilty minister thought that it is undoubtedly a child's play for His Majesty to lead the army with two His Royal Highnesses.  Earth!" (remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73: The Eve of the Great War

    ?

    Seeing Yu Lian being so outspoken, Jing Luan was startled, and hurriedly said: "Father, the chief guard of Yu Lian has no other intentions, so don't blame him."

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor "haha" burst into laughter, and after a long time stopped smiling, he said: "Forget it, I will naturally not pursue his crime of blunt speaking, I asked him to say it."

    Ł Ł As soon as these words came out, Jing Luan and Yu Lian breathed a sigh of relief.  Jing Luan was relieved for Yu Lian, glad that his father did not deal with him; Yu Lian was glad that he had escaped a catastrophe, Panasonic came to his senses and realized that his underwear was already cold.

    Ł Ł Maybe looking at his beloved daughter's face, the Demon Emperor softened his expression, and said lightly: "Yu Lian, in your heart, do you think that I am old and foolish, and that's why you sent your Highnesses to the battle?"

    Ł Ł  "The guilty minister must never dare!" Yu Lian was startled, and knelt down on the ground, touching his head to the ground.  These were his sincere words. After the scene just now, he was already full of fear for the old but not bad Demon Emperor.

    Ł Ł "Then, do you think it's unfair for me to punish you ten years ago and imprison you for five years?" The Demon Emperor looked at Yu Lian who was lying on the ground, his voice became more and more severe, while he patted  Touching the back of the hand of his beloved daughter who was full of worry, motioned her to keep quiet.

    Ł Ł Yu Lian said loudly: "The guilty minister has no resentment, the guilty minister knows, His Majesty imprisoned the guilty minister for five years, the first is to appease the injustice of the various forces in the court, because our army was defeated, someone must take the blame  ; Second, it is also to give the third highness an innocence, and the soul that does not allow him to die in battle is belittled and insulted by ignorant people. If I can do something for the dead third highness, I am willing to die, so how can I blame your majesty?"  Speaking of the Third Highness's departure to the capital, Yu Lian was already sobbing, his head hit the ground with a "bang bang", blood flowed all over his face.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor was slightly taken aback, thinking of Aizi, he suddenly felt a burst of sadness, hurriedly avoided his thoughts, and sighed to Yu Lian: "I have always known that you have the closest relationship with Jinger, so you are the best candidate  , but I never thought that you would understand my painstaking efforts. You are very good, and it is not in vain that Jinger treated you with high regard. The two of you worked closely together, leading a powerful army of magic and martial arts, and brazenly invaded the Shengyuan Empire.  In the war between the two countries for more than a thousand years, this is the first time that the Mowu army was able to break through the fortified Tianque City of the Shengyuan Empire, and then swept across the entire western Splendid Plain, and placed a small part of the territory of the Shengyuan Empire into the territory of our Mowu Continent  , placed under the radiance of the dark god king. Although the situation was unpredictable, things would repeat in the end, and JingĄŻer was finally killed in a foreign country! But your contributions, I have never forgotten, and neither has the entire Mowu Kingdom!"

    Ł Ł Yulian knelt down and sobbed: "These are the duties of a courtier. They can expand the territory of our Mowu Continent, so that the poor people of our generation can live a better life. It has always been me and the Third Highness.  Even if my body is smashed to pieces, I am willing to fulfill my wish!"

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor nodded in relief, and sighed: "Yu Lian, let me tell you, I have always regarded you as my son. ĄŞĄŞIn fact, there are many things, sitting in the position of the emperor is also  Doing it as a last resortis easier said than done!"

    Ł Ł Hearing such heart-warming words, Yu Lian was so moved that he felt his heart boil, thinking of His Highness again, his head touched the gold brick on the ground, and he was speechless.

    Ł Ł  Jingluan on the side thought of her third brother. Among many siblings, she and Xijing had the best relationship.  Before Jianjing set off, she went to see her off, and Jianjing hugged herĄŞshe was still a child of about ten years old at that timeĄŞscraped her nose, and said with a smile: "My little cutie, let me  Brother, go and take the most beautiful Yunsheng City in the Shengyuan Empire, and make it your territory, okay?"

    Ł Ł Do you remember what you said?  Hugging Jing Jing's neck, he whispered in his ear: "Don't break your promise, my future emperor brother, you said this."

    Ł Ł My brother laughed "haha" at that time, kissed himself and said: "Hey, why did my brother break his promise? You just wait for the good news. When my brother is away, stay in the palace obediently and take good care of my father, don't  Let him work too hard. This time, my brother will go, if he does not succeed, he will not be able to destroy the Shengyuan Empire, and will never return!"

    Ł Ł Thinking of the resolute face and resolute words of Jingjing at that time, I never thought that the prophecy for a while would come true.  Come.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor restrained his emotions, regained his cold expression, and said in a low voice: "Forget it, you stand up. Let me tell you, as long as you protect the princess well, you will have a bright future. Now, go down and bandage the wound."  , go to rest."

    Ł Ł Yu Lian stood up, wiped away her tears, and bowed in salute.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor stared at him, and said lightly: "But there are some things, I also want to warn you, I hope you can be a smart person, and don't ask too many things. For example, the two HighnessesThe regiment is in a tense and busy pre-war planning period, that's no joke.  The entire legion is carrying out military operations with such fanfare, and the duration has lasted for nearly a month. The spies of the Mowu Continental Kingdom should have found out the news long ago. At this time, the royal family of the Mowu Kingdom is probably also nervous about how the secret merchants should respond.  In this way, when the Shengyuan Empire is ready, if it does not take the initiative to attack, then the Mowu Kingdom may take the initiative to attack.

    Ł Ł  Wolverine finally asked again: "The Marshal didn't say what to do in the World of Warcraft Forest?"

    Ł Ł  "No. I won't tell him when I ask him, just say it's a very important thing." Zhang Han said.

    "Nonsense, it's not important, can the Marshal leave?" Wolverine frowned.

    Ł Ł "Could it be related to the few days when the marshal disappeared a month ago? Although he never disclosed the experience of those days, when he left the forest, he immediately issued a strict order that no one was allowed to enter again.  The forest of monsters is not allowed to capture any more monsters, and those who violate it will die. Now that I go to the forest of monsters, I may go to the agreement at that time, maybe." Tie Su hesitated, the brains of the generals of the Tianjia army were not in vain.  given.

    Ł Ł Wolverine nodded and said: "I think so too, but why didn't the Marshal not reveal a word? The World of Warcraft forest is full of dangers, and the Marshal is going alone, but it's extremely dangerous. Iron Speed, order your Tianjia Army to go all the way.  Stationed outside the monster forest, waiting for my order. If the marshal does not come back within ten days, I will lead the army to search for it myself, and see what is so weird!"

    Ł Ł Tie quickly saluted and received the order. At this time, Wolverine is the acting marshal of the Shenwu Legion, and the order is beyond doubt.

    Ł Ł  Wolverine said: "The most urgent thing is to deal with the deployment and assembly of the army, the collection of rations, the collection of ordnance, and all logistical matters. Alas, the marshal is really free. Come on, Tie Speed, let's discuss it first.  As for the supply of logistics, the army has not been dispatched, and the food and grass go first, so this matter must not be neglected."

    Ł Ł  Tie Su said: "As for the logistics matters, after the marshal's careful arrangements in advance, everything has entered the track, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. The officers who are in charge of rations, salaries, weapons, armor, etc. have been used by the marshal for many years.  It came out smoothly, and there is nothing wrong with it. The most important thing now is that the army has assembled, and what to do next is the most difficult thing."

    Ł Ł Wolverine let out a long breath, and said: "Fortunately, the marshal still has a conscience, knowing that I am the most impatient with logistical matters, so he explained and ordered clearly beforehand, otherwise I would be tired. As for the army, hehe, I'm not very serious yet.  Frightened."

    Ł Ł  Tie Su smiled and nodded, and said: "Then, you see, the left army is gathering in the Dark Star Province, the right army is gathering in the Yaoyue Province, the former army has already assembled in the east of Xiling City, the middle army and the rear  The army is gathering near Tianque City. As for the next step, how should we go?"

    Ł Ł Wolverine frowned and said: "This is really a big problem. It can't be handled well, but there will be trouble." He stepped on the marble shards and sat on the marshal's tiger-skin chair, pondered for a while, and then issued an order: "  An order was issued to order the former army, President Zuo Yuan, to lead his troops directly into Xiling City to garrison and defend, and to closely monitor the movements of the Mowu Kingdom. There must be no mistakes. Order the rear army, President Wu Wan, to lead his troops to the east of Xiling City, a hundred miles away.  Yanlianggang is assembled and ready to support and assist the former army stationed in Xiling City at any time. In addition, order all assembled legions to temporarily station and repair in place, waiting for the next order. As for the entire Tianque City theater, an order is issued to suspend the implementation of military preparations.  Switch to solid defense. Make no mistake."

    Ł Ł  "Yes!" After hearing the order, Tie Sui immediately saluted and went out to execute it.

    Ł Ł Wolverine let out a sigh of relief, lay on the chair loosely, his leather boots lightly kicked the marble fragments under his feet, and murmured: "Warcraft Forest? What a weird thing! ĄŞĄŞ If anything happens to the Marshal, I will see if I will  You razed to the ground!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74: Brain of Wisdom

    ?

    Marshal Quan Yi, whom Wolverine missed so much, was following behind the two magic wolves, heading for the depths of the monster forest.  He was very apprehensive, it was still unknown whether he could get out alive after coming here this time.  Thinking of the wolf king who possesses supreme wisdom and can communicate with human beings, Yunyi couldn't help but feel chills in her heart: the wolf king with such high intelligence led tens of thousands of them to run fast, maneuverable,  There is no need for military supplies, and the most terrible thing is that the magic wolf army with extremely strong attack power, extremely stubborn team spirit and complete obedience to orders, really attacks human beings in an all-round way, which is really an unprecedented catastrophe for the entire human race.  And the chief culprit who angered the demon wolf and caused this huge disaster - himself, isn't he a sinner through the ages?

    Ł Ł It has been a full month since the agreement between the two parties at that time.  After leaving the Demonic Beast Forest last time, because of the military preparations for the invasion of the Mowu Kingdom, Yunyi was very busy with military affairs and could not escape at all, so she sent her capable subordinates to the Holy Sword Mountain day and night to ask her master to come down the mountain.  The tired and skinny subordinate finally rushed back to Tianque City at the last moment, but brought the sad news: the old fairy is not in the holy sword mountain, so it was an empty trip.

    Ł Ł In this way, Yunyi had no choice but to bite the bullet and come to the appointment in person.  As for whether he could convince the Demon Wolf King, he really didn't have any confidence in his heart, so he could only resign himself to fate.

    Ł Ł  "Human, are you here again?" The Demon Wolf King was lying lazily on a flat boulder with a radius of several feet, white and shiny like jade, and said coldly at the approaching human.

    Ł Ł Yuyi saw that this time there were only a few dozen middle-aged magic wolves standing solemnly under the boulder, serving as guards vigilantly.  In terms of the horror of ten thousand demon wolves, it is still within the range of psychological tolerance.

    Ł Ł At this time it is daytime, although the light in the forest of monsters is dark, for Qu Yi, he can still see things clearly.  Surrounded by the old lair of the demonic wolf, it is located in the deepest part of the demonic beast forest, but there are towering old trees, miscellaneous branches and fallen leaves, bushes overgrown, it is messy, and the air is filled with a strong smell of demonic wolves.  Behind the boulder is a hill, with countless large and small deep holes, like a devil with its mouth wide open, as if it is about to devour something at any time.  There seemed to be a pair of ghostly blue eyes floating in the dark cave, peeking out vaguely.

    Ł Ł Qingyi Qingzhi Cave is full of demon wolves, and those ferocious wolf eyes peeping out at him may be the brothers, wives, husbands, and children of the demon wolf killed by him. They are waiting for the final verdict of the demon wolf king.  Ready to pounce at any time, tear yourself, the culprit, into pieces, and eat up all the bones!

    Ł Ł Qunyi shuddered slightly: There were no bones left, it was terrible.  He tried his best not to look at those wolf caves, and said respectfully: "It is really an honor to see Lord Demon Wolf King again."

    Ł Ł The Demon Wolf King is also very useful for the respect of Yun Yi. Being able to gain the respect of outstanding human beings and commanders-in-chief of the armed forces is something to be proud of for a beast, no matter how high it thinks of itself.

    Ł Ł Wolf King blinked and said: "You are very good at talking, human beings. As for the conditions I mentioned last timeĄŞĄŞI want you to bring the human guardians I trust to meet me, I think you have not forgotten. Why do I look at it now?  I arrived, and you are the only one? Is there something wrong with my eyes, or are you a human being and you didn't keep your promise?"

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, the wolf king went straight to the topic as soon as he came up, and a thin layer of sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. He could only honestly say: "I didn't keep my promise and brought the human guardian here."

    Ł Ł  "So you are deceiving me, human? Then there is nothing to say, you go back and wait for the attack of my army of demon wolves!" The wolf king said sternly.

    Ł Ł "Master Wolf, I have something to say about this matter. I guarantee in the name of the marshal of the Shenwu Legion of the Shengyuan Empire and the family of the family with a history of thousands of years in the empire. From now on, there will never be any more human beings."  To endanger the safety of the adults and the nobles. For the harm caused to the nobles because of my ignorance, on the basis of expressing my sincere apology, I am willing to accept any conditions other than war to compensate the damage caused to the nobles. Please believe  , War is not the only way to solve the problem, only two negotiations to find a condition acceptable to both sides will be beneficial to both parties." Yunyi said hastily.

    Ł Ł Hearing this, the Demon Wolf King's anger gradually calmed down, his face regained his ease, and he said: "Human, I can see that you are very sincere, but your guarantee does not make me trust, and it is impossible for you to stop all  Humans come to the World of Warcraft Forest; for your compensation, you should know that the power and wealth that you humans regard as life is not attractive to our magic wolf family at all."

    Ł Ł Yunyi frowned, feeling extremely tricky. In the past, he had dealt with humans all the time.?The jade amulet on his chest, bit the bullet, followed behind the Demon Wolf King, and walked into the cave.

    Ł Ł The burrow is longer and darker than expected, with no light at all.  After walking a hundred steps, I finally saw the end of the cave, where a bean-like oil lamp was faintly lit that seemed to be extinguished at any moment.

    Ł Ł The Demon Wolf King stopped a few feet away from the oil lamp, and bowed his head respectfully.  Seeing that the proud Demon Wolf King was as docile as a servant, Yunyi couldn't help but be full of surprise and fear at that intelligent brain.

    Ł Ł  "Little wolf, what stranger did you bring to see me? Have you forgotten my rules?" A cold voice sounded.

    Ł Ł At this time, Fang Yi could see clearly that in the dark corner where the oil lamp could not reach, there was a graceful and illusory figure in a black robe standing vaguely.  Juyi felt that this voice had a very familiar taste, and he couldn't help but feel it was very strange, and what he didn't expect was that the intelligent brain that the magic wolf clan respected so much turned out to be a ghostly figure.

    Ł Ł  "Dear Wisdom Brain, a matter that is really difficult to solve has occurred in the clan, so I ask you to give a verdict with your supreme wisdom." The Demon Wolf King said very respectfully.

    Ł Ł Received the hint from the Demon Wolf King, Quyi stepped forward respectfully and said, "My lord of the brain of wisdom, the humble human, Quyi, come to pay my respects."

    Ł Ł  "Hahaha" The wise brain seemed to be unable to hold back the laughter, and burst out laughing.

    Ł Ł Yunyi was taken aback, and said displeasedly: "My lord, I don't know what's so funny about this?"

    Ł Ł  "Ahem, yes, it's not funny, but I just want to laugh, why not? You still want to object?" The illusory figure suppressed laughter and shouted.

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, the brain of wisdom could say such rogue words, Qu Yi couldn't help being stunned, he really didn't dare to object.

    Ł Ł  "Why, do you have nothing to say?" said the wise brain.

    Ł Ł  "What do you want me to say?" Yun Yi said in a daze.

    Ł Ł  "What did you come here for? Is it just to see me laughing? Also, do you have anything to do with the unsolvable matter of the demon wolf clan?" the brain of wisdom said.

    Ł Ł Without waiting to speak, the Demon Wolf King took a step forward, told the story, and finally said respectfully: "My lord, wise brain, with your wisdom, how should we deal with this matter?  "

    Ł Ł Wisdom Brain was furious, and said: "What else can I say? Devil Wolf King, why do you get older and less courageous, and you are still indifferent to such unfair treatment? I order you  , Immediately assemble the army of demon wolves, set off immediately, and burn the human city into ruins, and let them know the bloodthirsty and cruel nature of the demon wolf clan, and see if they dare to be so rude in the future?"

    Ł Ł Yunyi was taken aback: Hearing these words like this, he could not hear a hint of wisdom, no different from a reckless rascal.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the wolf king bowed his head and agreed, and was about to turn around and go out, Qu Yi was really anxious, and shouted: "Wait a minute, I have something to say."

    Ł Ł Wisdom Brain glanced at him suddenly, and said coldly: "Demon Wolf King, you brought such an unreasonable person to me, you are so stupid."  The corners of the hole shrink, almost paralyzed in fear.

    Ł Ł Yun Yi said proudly: "It's not the Lord Demon Wolf King's fault, I forced it to bring me here. My Lord Brain of Wisdom, you should listen to what I, the person involved, have to say, right?"

    Ł Ł Wisdom Brain said leisurely: "I don't need to listen, I know what you are going to say. Today I want to hear something new, so you can flatter me vigorously. If I feel comfortable, I will be happy."  , maybe I will take back the order just now and stop letting the magic wolf attack humans. If I am not happy with the filming, then you go back and wait for the war!"

    Ł Ł Yunyi said with a gloomy face, "Brain of Wisdom, you are a strong man. I really don't understand how the great demon wolf clan is at the mercy of such a wretched thing like you. If it were me, I would have smashed you to pieces."  There are thousands of corpses!"

    Ł Ł  "Hahaha" The brain of wisdom seemed to be unable to bear it again, and burst out laughing again.  With a gloomy face and thinking of countermeasures, when he heard the laughter, he was suddenly struck by lightning: this time he heard it clearly, such an exaggerated laugh, such a familiar laughter, in his memory, there is only one  It's just people!

    Ł Ł The brain of wisdom stood up slowly, walked under the oil lamp while smiling, stretched out his hand and slowly lifted off the robe covering his head (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Dispute

    ?

    Standing under the oil lamp, what appeared in front of Zunyi was the extremely familiar figure. Although his whole body was covered tightly by a wizard robe, his face could not be seen clearly, but Zunyi no longer had any doubts.  He said: "You, you are"

    Ł Ł  "Qianyi, do you know how cute you looked respectful just now? It really made me never get tired of watching it. Hahaha" said the brain of wisdom while lifting the hood.

    Ł Ł Under the hood, there is a very respectful and familiar face of Zongyi, but his complexion is a little pale, his dark eyes, his thick and slender eyebrows, his resolute yet soft face, his exaggerated laugh  all of these, I do not know how many times they will appear in Yunyi's dreams in the past ten years.  With such a bizarre scene, the truth appeared in front of him, and Yun Yi was already stunned. After a long time, Fang hoarse voice struggled and shouted: "Brother, is it really, really you?"

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom is naturally Haobo. At this time, his throat was blocked, he was very excited, but he suppressed himself, nodded and said lightly: "Yes, I am back"

    Ł Ł Looking at the two senior brothers who were extremely excited to uncover the mystery, the Demon Wolf King, who had been acting hard, also returned to normal at this time, crawling lazily on the side of the cave, with a long tongue  Timing his lips, he looked at the two with interest.

    Ł Ł After being confirmed, Quyi no longer had any doubts. She recovered from the extreme surprise, and before Haobo could finish speaking, she suddenly rushed forward, opened her arms, and hugged her senior brother warmly.  A wry smile flashed across Haobo's face, and he stood there indifferently, but did not respond enthusiastically to him.

    Ł Ł Yunyi was stunned for a moment, but then realized that what he embraced was not the familiar and generous heart of his senior brother, but just a void.  Qu Yi was taken aback, and looked at her respected elder brother in disbelief, as if seeing a ghost.

    Ł Ł Hao Po smiled wryly, watching Yun Yi pass through his body without any hindrance, and said quite tiredly and uninterestedly: "My current identity is just a ghost that cannot see the light, and there is no  Entity! My physical body has already been destroyed."

    Ł Ł Qui Yi's head "boomed", she was dizzy for a while, and then her anger surged like a torrential waterfall. ĄŞĄŞ Sensing his extreme anger, the Yitian Sword also trembled "buzzing" in response.  Yun Yi swept away her previous calmness and roared angrily, "Who caused you to do this? I, I will tear him to pieces!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo waved his hand, returned to the original place and sat down, and said leisurely: "This is a long story"

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Outside Tianque City, looking at the heavily guarded Haobo's carriage gradually going away, Yunyi couldn't help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart. He felt that the emotional rift between him and his senior brother, just like the distance between the two of them now, is slowly decreasing.  get bigger.  Losing the support from his senior brother behind him seemed to have taken away the most important spiritual support. For the first time, he felt hesitant for no reason.

    Ł Ł Recalling the unhappy discussion between the two in the Marshal's Mansion of Tianque City yesterday, Qu Yi couldn't help feeling bitter.

    Ł Ł  "What? You want me to order an end to this war?" Qu Yi asked in disbelief with a shocked face.

    Ł Ł  "That's right. Not only do I want to end this war, but I also want you to contact the Mowu Continent and sign a treaty of peaceful coexistence with it, so that the war will stop forever." Haobo said calmly.

    Ł Ł "Impossible!" Juyi said decisively: "The Mowu Kingdom is ambitious. If they want to sign an armistice treaty, they will definitely put forward very excessive conditions.  What about the time?"

    Ł Ł  "Give it to him! If possible, combine the Shengyuan Empire and the Mowu Continent into one, and re-form an independent and unprecedentedly powerful empire, so that there will be no wars." Haobo said solemnly.

    Ł Ł Qianyi's right hand tightened, and almost crushed the shiny jade pendant she was playing with, and looked at his senior brother in great surprise. He really couldn't understand what his senior brother was thinking, and frowned, "Senior brother, what is this, what is this?"  Why? I don't know what happened to you in the past ten years to make your thinking so weird, but it's really hard for me to accept it. " Qu Yi murmured.

    Ł Ł  "As for why I did this, I can't tell you the reason. This is related to a shocking secret, and it's not yet revealed. But you don't think I have selfish intentions, do you?  As far as I know, have I ever told false lies? Have I done things that are not good for human beings? And faced my most respected brother, talking nonsense nonsense?" Haobo said faintly, full of exhaustion in his voice.

    Ł Ł  "But, senior brother, if you don't explain clearly, I don't know what's going on, and it's very difficult to proceed." Yunyi said in a difficult way, and then became very excited, saying: "Why can't you understand?His belief surpasses everything in the world, how can he say such outrageous words now?  "

    Ł Ł Looking at the excited look of Quyi, Hao Bo sighed, and said: "Yes, in the past, my belief in the Protoss was indeed more devout than anyone else. But in fact, the Protoss is not worthy of us.  To believe,ĄŞĄŞthey even use our beliefs for evil and insidious purposes."

    Ł Ł  "Impossible!" Yun Yi categorically vetoed, "Without the Protoss, how could we human beings come about? How can human beings reproduce and survive for generations? Not to mention the stability of the empire."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo said: "Nothing is impossible. In fact, our belief in the Protoss has become a spiritual shackle. Belief just for the sake of beliefĄŞĄŞit cannot actually bring us real well-being. If the Protoss  The true greatness should be for the sake of human beings without asking for anything in return. Why incite human beings to war with each other and create pain? You are the marshal of the army, and you should know that war is the root of all pain. The god of light in the current protoss is not the founding god  That is kind to mankind, but it has deteriorated. After all, I will break the shackles that have been around the necks of mankind for thousands of years, and restore peace to the world."

    Ł Ł "Brother, forgive me for not agreeing with your point of view. If I didn't know your character well, I would even suspect that because the Protoss treated you unfairly, you would take revenge with your personal anger!" Qu Yi's body trembled, she clenched the jade pendant tightly,  Support the road.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded, sighed helplessly, and said tragically: "Even the junior brother whom I have cultivated and trusted the most can't understand me, who else can I trust? Protoss? Hehe, protoss! Yunyi, can you  Do you know that the conspiracy of the Protoss is related to the survival of the entire human race? Even the deep hatred of the Dragon God is nothing compared to it. In the future, you will eventually feel guilty and regretful for your words and deeds today. I even  I donĄŻt hope that there will be a day when you see the truthĄŞĄŞit would be too painful for you, whose hands are also covered with the blood of the same kind, just like me now.Ąą

    Ł Ł Brother Yunyizhi has never said anything false, since he realized that now, for decades, he has always thought of himself, letting himself have his own ideas, never imposing anything on himself, forcing himself to do something, and now it is like this  To be sure, there must be his reason.  Thinking about it, he couldn't help being shaken for a while, but then he became firm again. Although the senior brother is wise, he still prefers to believe in the Protoss compared to the Protoss. However, the senior brother should have just been confused by the illusion of things for a while.  He shook his head and said: "Brother, I don't think I can betray my faith. Not only me, but even the entire empire cannot betray the faith. The empire is cohesive and stable because of its belief in the Protoss. If the faith is abandoned, the entire empire  Wouldn't it have turned into a mess? Then there will be great chaos,ĄŞthen, it's also not what you want to see, right?"

    Ł Ł "On the contrary, things are inherently indestructible, so it is only a good thing for human beings! Destiny can only be controlled by human beings themselves, and no one can impose their will!" Haobo said mockingly: "I will  Knowing that among the four juniors, your principle is the strongest, - this is also caused by me. Forget it, I will go to Jilan tomorrow to meet Xia Yan and Baihu. This matter is over now, as if I never said it  Alright, letĄŻs go with the flow.Ąą Thinking of the lives of hundreds of thousands of innocent human beings, and being a victim of the selfishness of the God Race, and that he was powerless after all, HaoboĄŻs heart ached and his face turned pale.

    Ł Ł Looking at Haobo's carriage going away, Yunyi was extremely disappointed. Since she knew her senior, this was the first time that the two had such a serious argument.  , want to change each other's mind, but are powerless.

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled wryly, as if she had eaten two catties of bitter olivesĄŞĄŞwithout the support of her senior brother, how could she go on?  When you feel confused about the future, who will support and guide you?  When you are alone and alone, who will help you face a strong enemy?  Long sky, why why?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Faith

    ?

    Sheng Yuan Empire.  Tianjing City, Qinzheng Hall.

    Ł Ł  "When will the Shenwu Legion invade the Mowu Continent? Is everything ready?" The emperor of the empire asked all the officials standing on the steps while flipping through the documents on the imperial case.

    Ł Ł "Returning to Your Majesty, I received the military letter from Marshal Yunyi yesterday. The army will formally send troops to the west to conquer Mowu in half a month. As for the supply of food and salariesĄŞ" the prime minister of the empire said: "I still have to ask  Minister of War."

    Ł Ł The tall and burly minister of military affairs, the Duke of Yunhan, is the father of Yunyi.  Ten years ago, after the former Minister of Military Affairs was beheaded by Yunyi, in order to ensure the timely supply of military supplies for the army at that time, the emperor simply promoted the Duke of Hanhan as Minister of Military AffairsĄŞĄŞHe canĄŻt cheat his son, can he?

    Ł Ł The Duke of Hanhan took a step forward and said: "Prince Xia Qin used the two provinces of Yaoyue and Qingri as the logistics supply grounds of the Shenwu Army.  They are all directly used as the military supplies of the Shenwu Legion. Therefore, there is no danger of the Shenwu Legion being backed up, and your Majesty has always been aware of these."

    Ł Ł The emperor nodded: "It was still my uncle who was wise enough to manage the Shenwu Legion and the two provinces in an orderly manner, ensuring the stability of the front line in western Xinjiang, and putting us in a favorable situation where we can attack and defend. He is really a minister of the country  Ah! What hurts me is that God will not leave him with a limited lifespan"

    Ł Ł All the most senior officials of the Shengyuan Empire have experienced ups and downs in the political arena for many years, and they have been in charge of government affairs.  Seeing the emperor reminiscing about Prince Xia Qin, he sang praises and flattered him in a hurry.

    Ł Ł Prime Minister Su Rong said: "Prince Xia Qin is indeed the pillar of the country, his talents are unrivaled in the world, and he has made great achievements in governing the western border. Everything is well-organized and well-arranged. Now due to the needs of the situation, the war broke out,  His Majesty ordered that in such a short period of time, the army was assembled immediately, the food and salaries were allocated in a timely manner, and the supply of equipment was not lackingit is really impossible! The current Duke of Yunyi has completely enjoyed the achievements of Prince Xia Qin for ten years.  It's really a blessing."

    Ł Ł  All the ministers could not help but secretly admire the Prime Minister's praise: he praised Prince Xia Qin more than the sky, and flattered the emperor; by the way, he also belittled the son of his political enemy as low as the earth, ruthlessly  He has dealt a severe blow to his political opponents, he is really old and spicy, and he has given the Yunhan family a bad medicine without making a sound.

    Ł Ł All the ministers did not want to get involved in the troubled waters of the fight between the two, they only echoed one after another, praising the achievements of Prince Xia Qin, and did not make much judgment on Duke Yunyi.  Only the minister of state affairs echoed the opinion of the prime minister.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs couldn't help being annoyed: Well, you Dan Zhuo, you are so insidious, you allude to my son's incompetence, it's really not so bad, ĄŞĄŞ what does the discord between us have to do with my son?

    Ł Ł The emperor smiled, and said implicitly: "For ten years, Marshal Yunyi has worked hard in the affairs of the king, and he has made great contributions to governing the western Xinjiang. All the ministers and workers should not talk too much."  Multilingual.

    Ł Ł Military Minister won the victory, let out a sigh of relief, but did not dare to delay the business, said: "Your Majesty, now that the Shenwu Legion is pouring out of the city, the veteran thinks that we must worry about the future. If the battle goes well, there is no doubt about everything; but if things happen  There will be repetitions, and we better be ready now."

    Ł Ł The emperor looked solemn, got up and paced, and said: "Go on."

    Ł Ł Military Affairs Minister said: "The veteran thought that the grain and grass that had been stockpiled in Tianzhu City had been transported to Tianque City so that the Shenwu Army could be replenished at any time; at the same time, it was ordered that this year's grain and tax collection in the Western Fairview Plain does not have to go to the Eastern Fairview Plain.  Just supply the Shenwu Legion directly. The two major provinces can supply 400,000 troops, which is acceptable in peacetime, but in war, it is very difficult, and there is no remaining.  What to do. Moreover, the war will inevitably reduce the number of troops. You can order the western Jinxiu Plain to take out one out of five, organize it into a guerrilla army, and send the officers to train. If the Shenwu Legion is short of soldiers, it can be replenished immediately. It does not need to be thousands of miles away.  Go. In this way, no matter whether the Shenwu Legion wins or loses, they will not be stretched and panicked."

    Ł Ł The emperor nodded in admiration and said: "The Minister of Military Affairs is indeed a model of pragmatic planning for the country. I have never thought of these things. He has already thought ahead of me. All the ministers, you still need to follow suit."

    Ł Ł Prime Minister, Minister of Government Affairs, etc., Qi pouted secretly: The marshal of the Shenwu Legion is his own son, can he not be dedicated?

    Seeing for a long time that the emperor had no intention to mobilize troops, the prime minister couldn't help but said: "Your Majesty, I don't know when the Yuanwu Army from Tianlao City will be transferred to Tianque City?"

    Ł Ł The emperor shook his head and said: "It is enough to have the Shenwu Army, and there is no need to mobilize Yuanwu. The Yuanwu Army is related to the safety of the city's defenses in Tianlao City, so it should not be moved lightly."

    &God, my first task is to let my people live in prosperity and well-being, without being disturbed by wars, famines, and plagues.  Only on the basis of ensuring this, can I accept the decree of the Protoss and do what the Protoss wants us to do.  If the oracle wants me to disregard the stability and safety of my people, start a war on my own initiative, and bring them pain and disaster, then I will not accept it.  Because as the emperor of the empire, on my shoulders are the lives and hopes, happiness and future of the 80 million people of the empire!  ĄŞĄŞHow dare I take it lightly?  However, how many people can understand my painstaking efforts?  The ministers of the court, the whole country and the people, together with you, regard the oracle as the highest, and no one thinks of this, this, this really makes my heart cold"

    Ł Ł Military minister's blood rushed straight to his head, his emotions surged violently, he could hardly restrain himself, he knelt down, kowtowed, and said loudly with sobs: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my ignorance. From now on, the old minister, and  The old ministerĄŻs family is willing to be His MajestyĄŻs pawn, regard the interests of our empire above all else, and do their best for the prosperity of our Shengyuan Empire! Even if you violate the laws of the gods and suffer great disasters, you will never regret it!Ąą

    Ł Ł The emperor was greatly moved. In a country where gods are above everything else, such a confession is tantamount to violating faith and can be sent to the gallows.  He leaned over to help the Minister of Military Affairs himself, and couldn't help but his eye sockets were a little bit astringent, and said flatly: "I accept Aiqing's loyalty, and thank you very much."

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs stood up, and after a long time, he gathered his excited thoughts, and then remembered something, and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister has recently discovered that the Prime Minister and the Government Affairs Lord seem to be too close and have a close relationship. The Prime Minister seems to have too much power  , have you considered giving a cut?"

    Ł Ł The emperor shook his head and said: "You are overthinking. The Dan family of the prime minister, as well as your Qu family, are the oldest families in our empire. Although the prime minister's belief is very strong, his loyalty to the empire cannot be tolerated."  Doubtful. We have to explain the truth to him slowly, present the facts, make him understand, and finally invest in our side; we canĄŻt ignore him just because he has a problem with his belief.Ąą

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs was very disapproving, but he stopped talking, lest the emperor think that he was fighting for power and profit, and took the opportunity to attack his political opponents.

    Ł Ł The emperor nodded in satisfaction, continued the topic just now, and said: "Just like this time, why didn't I obey the oracle and send 500,000 troops to invade Mowu? There are many considerations. First,  The stability of the empire and the stability and prosperity of the people are the top priorities of government affairs. No matter what the reason is, they must not be shaken. However, with large-scale wars, it is bound to be difficult to guarantee; secondly, Mowu Kingdom is located in a barren wilderness, a desolate place  , the land is barren, and the people are aggressive and hard to control. Even if we destroy the Mowu Kingdom, what benefits will there be besides adding a heavy burden to tens of millions of Mowu people and lowering the living standards of our people? But I  It is also impossible to turn a blind eye to the oracle, so we can only adopt a compromise method to control the scale of the war within an acceptable range that does not affect the stability of our empire and the stability of our people."

    Ł Ł Like enlightenment, the Minister of Military Affairs suddenly realized, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty's sacred heart is unique, and his insight is far beyond the imagination of an old minister."

    Ł Ł Hearing such admiration and admiration from the bottom of his heart, the emperor, who already had a high self-esteem, couldn't help but feel a little proud, and continued: "Destroying the Mowu Kingdom will not benefit our empire, but neither will we.  We can let them grow up, which in turn poses a threat to us, so it is also beneficial to fight from time to timeĄŞĄŞbut the speed must be controlled. Generally speaking, our Shengyuan is dealing with the problems of the Mowu Kingdom  The policy is to drag them down as much as possible on the premise of not destroying the Mowu Kingdom. The soldiers and people of the Mowu Kingdom are poor, the resources are poor, and the national power is poor. We start a war from time to time to consume their national strength, making them  They will never be able to pose a threat to the empire, that's enough. As the lord of the empire, I only need my people to live well, not so noble, and I also need to find a way out for the people of Mowu Kingdom and save them from fire and water,ĄŞ  They chose the road back then, and if there is a cause, there will be an effect! Of course, if there are people who surrender, we will accept and welcome them."

    Ł Ł  "Your Majesty, the old minister fully understands your painstaking efforts!" Duke Yunhan bowed, tears welling up in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Choice

    ?

    Tianjing City.  Prime Minister's Mansion, Study Room.

    Ł Ł In the study room, the fragrance of books is elegant, and the walls are lined with bookshelves, which are full of various hardcover edition books; in the gaps between the bookshelves, there are also several classical oil paintings.  Except for the bookshelves and books, there is very little room for people to move around in the whole study room. There is only a small rosewood table and two comfortable rosewood chairs.

    Ł Ł A young man in his twenties was sitting at the table, frowning and thinking hard at the chess game on the table.  On the other side, a person was sitting with his back. He couldn't see his face, but he had a broad back and was wearing a pale white silk robe.

    Ł Ł What the man held in his hand was a glass of blood-red wine, which was shaking gently, as if he was infatuated with the dazzling color of the bright red liquid.  The wine cup is surprisingly a crystal cup carved from a whole piece of high-purity crystal, which is crystal clear and priceless.

    Ł Ł The white-robed man brought the cup to his nose, took a light breath, and closed his eyes with infinite aftertaste.  Then, a vision appeared, the originally bright red wine in the cup turned dark red, and the aroma of the wine completely disappeared.  An incomparably pleasant voice sounded like fairy music: "The mellow grape wine is a full three hundred years old. Looking at the whole world, only the Dan family with a long and ancient history of thousands of years can treasure this kind of wine.  It is extremely rare to taste it anywhere else, very rare." He stretched out a jade-like arm, and gently placed the crystal wine glass on the table.

    Ł Ł The young man was still paying attention to the chess game, and said with a light smile, "Teacher is too famous." With a slight lift of his left hand, a white glow shot out from his palm, covering the crystal wine glass.  A white mist rose up, and the remaining wine in the glass completely disappeared, and the clean crystal glass shone with soft and delicate light on the table, as if the glass had never contained fine wine.  Immediately, he raised his right hand slightly, and another red glow shot out, hitting the crystal wine bottle placed on the table.  The cork of the wine bottle jumped up out of thin air with a "wave" sound, and left the bottle mouth. Before it fell down, a wine arrow formed by grape wine came out of the bottle and fell towards the crystal glass.

    Ł Ł The stopper dropped and the crystal wine bottle was re-corked.  The wine arrow fell into the crystal glass, which happened to be the standard grape wine capacity, one-third of a glass, even if it was measured with a measuring device, it may not be so accurate.

    Ł Ł The jade-like arm stretched out again, and picked up the wine glass filled with fine wine again.  Apparently, the two of them have performed such a strange "drink" and a strange "pour" for countless times.  And from the beginning to the end, the young man never looked up and took his eyes off the chess game.

    Ł Ł If Haobo were here at this time, he would definitely be surprised: the white dou qi emitted by this young man is astonishingly the supreme divine power he obtained from the Holy Sword and originally from the Protoss, but he completely transformed the divine power into a  It's just beyond recognition; but he can only use the fighting energy so profoundly and subtlely that he can only be amazed.

    Ł Ł The man in white robe brought the crystal cup to his nose again, and said softly: "Why, the chess game has not been broken yet?"

    Ł Ł  "No!" The young man's eyes flashed, and he dropped a chess piece with a "slap", and smiled slightly: "It broke. Teacher, you must have lost with this move, right?"

    Ł Ł The white-robed man didn't care, and said lightly: "Are you sure? Take a closer look and examine it again."

    Ł Ł Facing the chess game, the young man pondered for a while, and finally said firmly: "Yes, teacher, I'm sure you've already lost."

    Ł Ł The man in white robe said patiently: "Dannon, the game of chess is like a game of war. I have already told you this truth.  The opponent takes a fatal blow; at the same time, you have to go beyond the battle situation, stand above the whole battle situation, and grasp the battle situation comprehensively and deeply. Like now, you have seen through and understood yourself, and at the same time, you have to understand the opponent's intentions and  Later, I will see through it completely. That is to say, you have to count yourself, the enemy, the opportunity, the opportunity, and everything elseĄŞĄŞonly in this way can you become a qualified commander and general.Ąą

    Ł Ł The young man nodded his head to accept the teaching, and looked patiently, finally shook his head and said: "Teacher, forgive me for being stupid, I really can't understand this game."

    Ł Ł The man in white robe shook his head and said: "No, you are not stupid, you have exceeded my high expectations of you, it's just that human resources will always have their time. Dannon, you have to remember, you are the god king.  The chosen person is destined to be extraordinary, and you will be the greatest hero and wisest king in the history of this world! The continent will surely become unified in your hands. ĄŞĄŞBecause, you are the darling of the gods."

    Ł Ł The young man was slightly excited, and said solemnly: "I am willing to serve the gods, dedicate myself completely, and hold nothing back!"

    Ł Ł The sleeves of the man in white robe moved slightly, a chess piece jumped up "suddenly", landed on the board, and said: "Now look at it, how about it?"? Difficult to shake.  If a coup is launched, it will inevitably lead to bloodshed and turmoil, and our great cause of unifying the world requires a stable and prosperous empire.  In this way, it is bound to be difficult to have both.  "The Prime Minister seemed a little worried.

    Ł Ł "There was no bloodshed and sacrifice in that revolution? Those who agree with Xia Zhou and blaspheme the gods must be eradicated, and they must not be allowed to continue to exist, so as not to spread the blasphemy thoughts.  , Blasphemy is like the plague, it is also contagious! For you, there will be a cleansing and blood exchange, to ensure the purity of your political situation in the future, and to make the gods feel at ease, so that the backyard does not catch fire again. Therefore, bloodshed and sacrifice are absolutely necessary.  "Wisdom said.

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister was still quite hesitant, and said: "I have no objection to this. It's just that Xia Zhou has been in power for a long time, and he has served foolish and loyal ministers and dignitaries all over the government; and he is the emperor, and his name is justified. If I want to eradicate him,  It is bound to bear the infamy of treason, usurpation and betrayal of the master, but this will be very unfavorable for me to rule the empire in the future."

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom did not take it seriously: "Since the coup d'¨Śtat, it's just the winners, princes and losers. As long as you succeed, I think you will have many ways to make others shut up. Besides, you are eradicating the heretics for the gods."  , Confident and confident, it is logical, what is there to say? If not, the gods will justify your name."

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister hesitated for a while, and insisted: "Xia Zhou is too powerful, and he has the opportunity to be the emperor, and I am the next one. Although I am active, I am still passive. If there is any discord, how can I  If you are dissatisfied, you lose all games?"

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom smiled coldly: "Dan Zhuo, so you are afraid and timid? Thirty years ago, you were not like this. At that time, the most famous and prosperous hero in the world was astonished and mighty. Together with the gods,  It also looks at you differently, ĄŞĄŞ how old is it, the glory of the past has disappeared, and it seems to be a completely different person? You are the man in Aurora's eyes, don't let her down!" The words of the God of Wisdom implied  with a warning.

    Ł Ł The prime minister said calmly: "I'm just being cautious. To eradicate Xia Zhou, I did this to offend the next. There is a lot of resistance, and if the name is not correct, it will not go well. Of course, if the Lord of Wisdom can"

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom flatly refused: "No, I will not use my divine power to help you. Dan Zhuo, you should revive the glory of the past and use your own power to overthrow this puppet regime! ĄŞĄŞ I believe you  It can be done completely. As the God of Wisdom, the thing I hate the most is suppressing wisdom with force, making the light of wisdom completely dimmed. Now you and Xia Zhou, he has the upper hand in terms of status, and you have taken the  Preemptive strikes are equally powerful, and the difference is not much. The key depends on how you two use your wisdom. Wisdom determines your outcome, which is exactly what I want. You use your talents and abilities to defeat yours.  Enemy, only in this way will I respect you, and the gods will trust you. Seizing power with the power of the gods will completely cover up your own brilliance.  With so many favorable conditions, even a small empire canĄŻt be overthrownĄŞhow does this make the Protoss trust you? Will you be able to complete the great cause of unifying the mainland in the future? Of course, I promise you that after you control the situation,  I will show miracles to those ministers who hold firm beliefs and do not understand what you are doing, and they will support you."

    Ł Ł Prime Minister was cornered, nodded helplessly, glanced at Aiko who was frowning at the crystal cup, took a long breath, calmed down completely, and said: "Okay, for the sake of the gods, I will go to  Do your best!"

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom looked at the prime minister who had exited the study, shook his head, and said leisurely: "It seems that aging is indeed the greatest enemy of a human hero!"

    Ł Ł The holy vindictiveness around Dannon's body suddenly fluctuated violently, as if it was real, it spread to all directions, his hands were like orchids, drawing various symbols in mid-air, posing various poses, huge power, following his gestures  , not only flocked to the crystal cup in front of him.  His ability to control power is far worse than that of the God of Wisdom, and he can't waste a little fighting energy like the God of Wisdom.  However, the crystal cup in front of him was gradually melting and flowing, and finally, it gathered together again and began to restore.

    Ł Ł Looking at the slightly out of shape and rough crystal cup after restoration, Dannon felt ashamed.  The God of Wisdom smiled and praised: "You really did not live up to my expectations of you. Although the technique is still a little rusty, you have finally gotten started! Very good!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Gifts

    ?

    Extreme Blue Territory, Xining Princess Mansion.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan walked out of the magnificent and beautiful palace, walked slowly to the steps in front of the palace and stood there, frowning as she looked at the small group of capable troops who came in from the gate of the mansion.

    Ł Ł The silver-winged eagle, dressed in light armor and guarded solemnly, went to the steps and stopped, and solemnly saluted: "The young general has seen Your Highness, Your Highness is well!"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan raised her hand slightly, and said, "Excuse me, let me be flat. General Ying, what's your business in coming to Jilan suddenly?"

    Ł Ł Silver Wing Eagle said respectfully: "Your Highness, the young general was ordered by Your Excellency the Marshal to escort a gift, and come here to present it before Her Royal Highness, and hope that Her Highness will accept it with a smile."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan was stunned: "Gift? This is strange. Could it be that Marshal Yunyi is not busy enough to give me a gift? I don't lack anything here, so you can bring the gift back and take care of it for me.  Thank you Marshal, and just say that I appreciate his kindness. Now that the battle between the two countries is imminent and the situation is critical, let him worry more about the war, and I will not bother him."

    Ł Ł The silver-winged eagle bowed and said: "The young general will definitely convey the imperial decree of Her Royal Highness. But the Marshal asked repeatedly before leaving, clearly stating that this gift he gave is what Her Royal Highness has longed for and dreamed of. Her Royal Highness only needs to look at it."  Yes, it will be a great surprise.Ąą

    Ł Ł Xia Yan frowned: "Thoughts and longings? What is it that I desire so much? I don't even know it myself, but does he know?" Seeing the Silver Winged Eagle standing still, with a persistent look, said  : "Okay, it's rare that you sent it all the way, so I'll take a look at it."

    Ł Ł The Silver Winged Eagle was overjoyed, and waved to the outside of the princess mansion and said loudly: "Quick, pull up." A four-driver luxury carriage, dragging an extremely luxurious carriage, "rumbled" into the mansion from outside the mansion.  There are several layers of thick felt covering the carriage, which is tightly covered and airtight.  Hundreds of elite bodyguards of Marshal Zunyi of the Shenwu Legion, all in full armor, walked in guarding the carriage.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan was taken aback. Seeing such a grand and luxurious battle, she finally realized that this gift might be really hard to find. It was transported in the private carriage of the first army marshal, and hundreds of the most elite tigers of the Shenwu Legion  The guards of the soldiers, and more laborious, the commander of the right army of the Shenwu Army, Silver Wing Eagle, personally led the team. Based on Xia Yan's understanding of Qu Yi, he is not the kind of person who makes a fuss and likes to work hard. There is only one explanation for this, the gift in the carriage,  It is indeed priceless and worthy of such a great momentum.

    Ł Ł Silver Wing Eagle waved to the guards of Huben: "Okay, now you have entered the Princess Mansion, it is completely safe, the alert is lifted, and your mission is completed. Now leave the city and gather to stand by." Hundreds of elite Huben troops suddenly relaxed  After getting down, they saluted Princess Xining and filed out of the princess mansion.  There were only four Zhili subordinates of the Silver Wing Eagle left standing by the carriage, waiting for orders.

    Ł Ł At this time, Xuanwu and Baihu, who came over after hearing the wind, were standing far away to watch the excitement.  The Silver Winged Eagle waved his hand and said, "Carry it down." Under the expectant eyes of everyone, the four sergeants lived up to everyone's expectations and lifted out a large box made of rosewood and exquisitely decorated from the carriage.  The box is about ten feet long and half a foot wide. The workmanship and materials alone are already valuable, but if it is filled with treasures, it is even more valuable.

    Ł Ł Baihu and Xuanwu secretly guessed what was hidden in the box.  Xuanwu said: "If such a big box is to be filled, it will contain a lot of things. If it is all gold, silver and jewelry, hehe" He laughed twice with malicious intent.

    Ł Ł Bai Hu flatly vetoed it: "Nonsense! Didn't I hear that the box contains the things that the princess dreams of most? Gold, silver and jewelry are naturally lethal to ordinary girls, but to the princess, they are still far from attractive.  Based on my many years of experience, I guess that it should be a box of rouge gouache made by a famous workshop in Tianjing City, or a magic gemstone that can prolong youth. That kid, Yunyi bought it specially, or searched it from various places.  For the princess to please, this is what girls like most."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu nodded and said: "It also makes sense, it's not impossible. It's just that the little princess has a good face, and her appearance hasn't changed much in the past ten years, but her temperament has calmed down a lot, and her face has become more radiant; besides, she was in Longdao for a while.  , Linglan took her to bathe in the dragon's saliva pool, the dragon's saliva has the effect of eternal youth, and Linglan got a 'returning fairy grass' from there and gave her to take it, and now she  But she can live foreverĄŞhow can she dream of vulgar powder, or magic gems? Besides, these things, do you need Silver Wing Eagle to personally escort them?"

    Ł Ł Baihu took great pains, frowned and said: "That's a good statement! Then what is in this box?"

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu looked regretful??ItĄŻs been several years since IĄŻve been hungry, and itĄŻs rare to taste the delicacies of the world again, so why donĄŻt you make me full.  " Hao Bo stared.

    Ł Ł  "Then don't look like a starved ghost reincarnated, it's too damaging to the image, but there are so many maids looking at you, at least give me some dignity,ĄŞĄŞmy face, but I let you give it to me."  Lost it all." Baihu muttered in a low voice.

    Ł Ł Haobo was busy inhaling the aroma of the dishes, but couldn't hear clearly, poured out his nose, turned his head and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Ł Ł  "No, it's nothing. Brother, ghosts are otherworldly. Why are you so special? It's too incredible." Baihu asked strangely.

    Ł Ł  Haobo proudly said: "That's nothing, the god of the underworld gave me a 'soul-fixing pearl', which was embedded in my forehead, so my entire head is the only real part of my body, which can suck the human body.  Fireworks, unlike the rest of the body, are just a group of illusory images. If I smoke fireworks for a long time, my body will slowly take shape, and it is not completely hopeless."

    Ł Ł  "No wonder you hooked up with Xia Yan as soon as you met" Bai Hu murmured, and then asked expectantly: "How long will it take until your body is formed?"

    Ł Ł  "Why does it take a hundred years?" Hao Bo also felt a little frustrated and said dejectedly.

    Ł Ł  "So slow? Isn't Xia Yan going to be a widow forever?" Bai Hu was taken aback and blurted out.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo sighed, floated down from the confession table, and said: "I'm afraid I can't wait for such a long time, I'd better think of a way. In this world, there are still some unknown powers."

    Ł Ł "Oh, Princess Xia Yan is now asking Ji Lan, the personal friend of the original prince, the great magister Li Qi, to see if he has any way to do this." Bai Hu said, "And Xuan Wu is also reading his  It was copied from Long Dao's "Book of Great Prediction", looking for a prescription in this regard."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded, and said: "If it's really not possible, I will consider whether I can go back to Long Island and visit Linglan by the way. I still need her help in the future."

    Ł Ł  "Second senior brother is really so stubborn, knowing that he is wrong, but still going his own way and refusing to help us?" Bai Hu said, his expression quite displeased.

    Ł Ł  "Xuyi was deceived by the Protoss, I believe it's only temporary, and he will come back eventually." Hao Bo didn't think so, and then took a deep look at him: "Baihu, this matter is no small matter, against the Protoss,  One is not good, even the soul cannot be stolen. I donĄŻt want to force you, although I need help very much, but I definitely donĄŻt want to force you to obey me because of my feelings for you.Ąą

    Ł Ł "Brother, Suzaku, Xuanwu and I are not yet the kings of our tribe, so we are not sure to influence the tribe to follow you, but the three of us will advance and retreat with you, and will never leave. Although we don't know  Why do you want to fight against the Protoss, but we know that you must have your reasons, and you are definitely not doing it for personal grievances. If it is a personal grievance, you will not even tell us, just like you devoted yourself to  Isn't it because we don't come to the world to meet us on the Dark Demon Island so as not to implicate us?" Bai Hu said.

    Ł Ł "I really didn't expect that it was you three who really understood me! But, have you really thought it through? After all, once this matter is started, there is no turning back." Haobo said with emotion  road.

    Ł Ł "Hahaha, after being able to follow the senior brother and fight against the most powerful existence in the world, what is more exciting in life than this? A short life of a few hundred years, in the long river of time, is just a moment  That's all, instead of dying mediocrely, why not do something earth-shattering vigorously? When did senior brother become so trivial?" Bai Hu laughed passionately.

    Ł Ł  "Good brother! Let us fight side by side!" Hao Bo held Baihu's hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 First appearance in politics

    ?

    Mowu Continental Country.  Demon Palace, Imperial Study Room.

    Ł Ł The night is dark, without stars and moon.  The cold air of autumn seeps in through the half-opened carved mahogany windows, making the spacious imperial study very cold.  The Mowu Kingdom is located in a desolate and barren wilderness, with a harsh climate. Although it is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Shengyuan Empire is still full of flowers, green trees, and full of vitality, while the Mowu Continent is already severely cold, as if it is early winter.

    Ł Ł The luminous pearls, the size of dragon eyes, inlaid on the roof beams and walls, exude soft and bright light, illuminating the room as bright as day.  Behind the desk, sat a noble girl in court attire, concentrating on reviewing the memorials and texts that were about a foot thick on the desk.

    Ł Ł The maid standing next to her gently closed the window, and brought a purple camel hair and gold silk shawl, and lightly draped it on the shoulders of the girl in palace attire.

    Ł Ł The girl in palace costume came back to her senses and said, "What time is it?"

    Ł Ł  "It's just getting dark, princess, you've approved four full hours since afternoon tea." The maid said softly, "Should I take a rest?

    Ł Ł The girl in the palace costume is naturally Princess Jingluan, the precious daughter of the Demon Emperor of the Mowu Continent. She shook her head and said: "These memorials are all urgent, and the father is not energetic enough to handle them.  , I want to help him more.Ąą Since she came back from her trip to the Mowu Kingdom, she received the order of the Demon Emperor and started to help the Demon Emperor to review texts and memorials, handle the state affairs, and go to bed very late every day.

    Ł Ł Jingluan said: "Come here." The study door was pushed open, and a young guard stood respectfully outside the door.

    Ł Ł When Jingluan saw the unfamiliar face, she couldn't help but startled: "Where's the chief guard Yulian? Where has he gone?"

    Ł Ł  "Master the guard took a three-month vacation, approved by His Majesty, and has been away for some time." The guard said respectfully.

    Ł Ł "Ask for leave? No wonder I haven't seen him for a long time." Jingluan thought carefully, she really hadn't seen Yulian for a long time, but she was busy with government affairs and didn't pay too much attention to it. She glanced at the guard and said  : "What's your name? What's your position now?"

    Ł Ł When the guard saw the princess's questioning, he solemnly performed a knight's etiquette and said, "The villain Lenghe is currently serving as the deputy chief guard of Her Royal Highness, and is willing to serve Her Highness."

    Ł Ł  "Lenghe? Oh, you are the son of the prime minister, right?" Jingluan was startled, then said immediately.

    Ł Ł  "The princess is wise, and my father is the Duke of Lengyu, who has always been deeply proud of my subjects." Leng He bowed.

    Ł Ł Jingluan's interest was aroused by him, she put down the text for now, stood up, paced back and forth in the room, moved her stiff body slightly, and said with a smile: "You are very confident, my  Chief of Guards. I still remember that you seem to have an older brother named Leng Chuan, who is the deputy commander of the 50,000-man Strong Wind Legion, right?"

    Ł Ł  "Your Highness has such a strong memory, and my subordinates admire it." Leng He bowed slightly, and continued to speak in a neither overbearing nor humble way.

    Ł Ł  "When did you become my bodyguard? You replaced Yu Lian as the chief bodyguard, I have never seen you before." Jingluan looked at him with a smile and said.

    Ł Ł Leng He raised his head slightly, saw her bright smile like a star, couldn't help but lowered his head, and replied: "Yes, it is a villain's honor to be able to serve Your Highness the Princess."

    Ł Ł "Honor?" Jingluan slightly sneered and said: "It seems that it is a great honor to be able to serve His Royal Highness and Second Highness, right?  Is it a great honor to flirt with each other?"

    Ł Ł "Short-sighted and incompetent people will eventually pay the price for their stupidity. Don't worry about jumping clowns. No matter how much the loach churns, it won't be able to make big waves." Leng He said firmly, "If there is such a  One day, the villain, the minister, and the Leng family are willing to do the work of a dog and a horse for the princess."

    Ł Ł Jingluan was stunned for a moment, her face suddenly changed, and then she took a deep look at him, and said coldly: "You are very smart, Chief of Lenghe Guard! Who taught you these things, don't you be afraid of yours?  Excessive speech will bring you and your family endless disasters?"

    Ł Ł "The princess is wise, the villain thinks that you can tell the difference between loyalty and stupidity, and you can also tell whether the villain's words are taught by others or your oath of allegiance." Leng He didn't care.  Without flinching, he straightened his body and said loudly.

    Ł Ł "Very good, I remember your title is baron, right? Your future destiny is in your own hands, I can see that you are a smart person, do it well." Jingluan took another deep look at him, smiling  Said: "Now, you go and tell me that the Minister of State Affairs is here."

    Ł Ł Lenghe made another markMany people are poor, and a considerable number of people are even struggling on the line of food and clothing.  How many people and how long will it take to save these two million gold coins?  How much can it accomplish if applied to improve the lives of our people?  "Jingluan sighed in great pain, "How many officials nowadays are really working hard for state affairs?  Most of them only know how to seek self-interest, fish and meat people, and those who have deteriorated and corrupted are too serious.  "

    Ł Ł Master Julai's complexion was red, he did not dare to say a word, and knelt on the ground trembling.

    Ł Ł  "Besides, food, military pay, and logistical supplies are the most important things for the two emperor brothers to go out this time. There is always a fear of chaos in the entire army. If the soldiers in the front mutiny because of the deduction of military pay, it is not you, or  It is the Earl of Liyuan, who can bear the consequences. Of course, I also know that the quartermaster, especially the military pay officer, is a fat job, and no one can clean it; but it is best for the adults to warn him, let him stop in moderation, and don't go too far.  ItĄŻs too much. This time I donĄŻt have to pursue it, but from now on, in my tenure, I donĄŻt want to see this kind of thing happen again.Ąą Jingluan condescendingly looked down at Master Julai who was kneeling at his feet, and said indifferently.  road.

    Ł Ł Sweating profusely on Ju Lai's back, he forced himself to be calm, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, the old minister must warn him, and hereby thank His Highness for his forgiveness."

    Ł Ł  "As for the other loophole, I would like to ask, the emperor has clearly ordered that no one is allowed to lend troops to the two royal highnesses except for the troops allocated to the two imperial brothers, under any pretext,ĄŞ  Your lord should be clear about this strict order, right?" Jingluan put away her worrying thoughts and said coldly.

    Ł Ł  "Clear, clear." Ju Lai bit the bullet and said.

    Ł Ł "Then why did the head of the Venus Legion ignore strict orders and privately allocated 10,000 troops to His Royal Highness the Prince? And this matter, is your lord still ignorant of this matter and has not been examined?" Jing Luan remained in tone  Plain way.

    Ł Ł  "Old, old minister is stupid! This matter, the old minister is, is informed, just to enable His Royal Highness to win the victory as soon as possible, and to play the triumphant song early. Therefore, the old minister knows and pretends not to know about Wu Ni's actions, and hopes that His Royal Highness will  Punishment." Ju Lai kowtowed.

    Ł Ł "Are you thinking that His Royal Highness may be the future Demon Emperor, and I will please him first, then I will be able to support him and keep my honorable position?" In Jingluan's flat tone,  Contains incomparable sharpness.

    "Old minister, old minister" The weather was so cold, but the sweat on Julai's forehead fell drop by drop on the thick scarlet carpet where he was kneeling, and he couldn't even complete a sentence.

    Ł Ł  "It's human nature to have these small calculations, so it's not worth looking into. But what I want to say is that His Majesty the Emperor is in the prime of his life, and it's not yet the time when he's in a hurry and has two hearts.  Hold on, be vigilant about yourself. And you have worked hard for the king's affairs for decades, and you have never been negligent. You have made great contributions to the Mowu Kingdom.  You have failed your father's expectations. As for the commander of the Red Army, who knowingly and deliberately violated his father's strict orders, it is unjustifiable not to punish him, so it is up to you to draw up a punishment plan and submit it to me." Jingluan said.

    Ł Ł  "The old minister complies with His Highness's order." Ju Lai was grateful and ashamed, and did not dare to object, and said respectfully.

    Ł Ł  "I am young, and it is the first time I am in charge of political affairs. There are many things I don't understand. I hope that adults will not hesitate to give advice. But if something happens that dares to have ulterior motives and deceive the emperor, I will never be relentless."  , but the law is still there, and there is nothing human to say." Jingluan's faint voice seemed to be colder than the cold weather outside the window, and then said: "Okay, it's getting late, you can go down."

    Ł Ł Ju Lai exited the room, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and thought of the princess' bright eyes that seemed to see through all the darkness, he could not help but shudder, and murmured in his heart: It seems that the comfortable days are coming to an end  up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 The Rain Is Coming

    ?

    After sending the Minister of State Affairs away, Jingluan began to review the remaining memorials.  Time passed by every minute and every second, and finally she finished approving the last memorial, put down the pen in her hand, rubbed her astringent eyes, stood up and stretched, and murmured: "I'm so tired!"  .Ąą

    The maid brought a bowl of "Osmanthus and Lotus Seed Candied Soup" in good time, Jingluan asked while drinking, "What time is it?"

    "Your Highness, it's already past midnight, and we have to get up early tomorrow, so it's time to go to bed," said the maid.

    "Has the father gone to bed?" Jingluan said.

    "Your Majesty has been asleep for a long time." The maid said softly.

    Jingluan nodded, and said: "Send the document that I have finished approving on the case, and send it to Father's desk. Then you go to rest, I want to be alone for a while." The maid hesitated to speak, and finally packed the document  , exited the study to go.

    Jingluan picked up a dagger from the desk, the scabbard made of sharkskin, inlaid with gold and jewels, extremely gorgeous.  Pulling the sword out of its sheath, a mass of red light shone for a moment, filling the entire study room like fire, which greatly dimmed the light of the Ye Mingzhu.

    Jingluan stroked the sword gently, looked at the moonlight like water outside the window, murmured in a low voice: "Are you thinking of me all the time like I miss you?"  Covering Jingluan's face, two teardrops have quietly dripped in the cold wind of late autumn

    Behind him, the study door was pushed open, and an old figure walked into the room.  Jingluan wiped away her tears, turned her head, and said in amazement: "Father? You, what are you" The person who came was indeed His Majesty the Mowu Kingdom.

    The Demon Emperor was wearing a nightgown, looking at his daughter's haggard face with distress, and said: "Haven't you slept yet? Although there are many political affairs, you must also pay attention to your health. Don't rush everything, take your time, tomorrow will be tomorrow, tomorrow will be the next day."  There are so many, you are still young, and you have plenty for tomorrow."

    Jingluan smiled, stepped forward and hugged her father's waist, and said affectionately and mischievously: "I remember that my father didn't say that before."

    "Oh? Then what should I say?" The Demon Emperor joked that he was obviously accompanied by his beloved daughter, and he was also in a good mood.

    Jingluan pursed her lips and said: "When I was young, you didn't let them play, but you pushed them to learn, always saying: 'Learn quickly, tomorrow will be tomorrow, there will be so many tomorrows, you can't learn by playing, it's a waste to delay until that day  ?'Ąą

    The Demon Emperor laughed "haha", lovingly stroking his daughter's hair, with a happy expression on his face.

    "Father, haven't you already slept? Why" Jingluan asked suspiciously.

    "When people get old, they sleep less. When I close my eyes recently, I am always afraid that I will fall asleep and never wake up again. But, now is not the time for me to sleep forever. There are still many things to deal with."  The Demon Emperor sighed.

    "Father!" Jingluan said coquettishly, "Didn't my daughter retrieve the 'Shoushou Pill' for you? At least Father can live another hundred years."

    The Demon Emperor laughed "haha": "One hundred years? Isn't that 'old and immortal'? I'm afraid some people will be impatient at that time, and they will be disgusted! You still don't understand that my illness is a heart disease,ĄŞ  ĄŞĄŞSince the moment Jinger died in the Shengyuan Empire ten years ago, I have been ashamed. A person is truly lifeless, and even any panacea will not help. The reason why I can survive until now is  I don't worry about you at all, alasĄŞ"

    "Third brother has been gone for more than ten years, so father doesn't want to" Jingluan whispered.

    The Demon Emperor's face was gloomy, and he said: "Your third brother, I had high hopes at first, thinking that thanks to the Demon God's blessing, the revival of the Mowu Kingdom would be on him, how would I know" The Demon Emperor shook his head, sighed, looking  Looking at her good daughter, her face was full of pity: "I only pity you as a daughter, but impermanent fate, how unfair you are to our father and daughter!"

    "Father, the third brother must not want to see you like this." Jingluan said angrily.

    "Okay, don't talk about these disappointing things." The Demon Emperor surrendered to his beloved daughter and said, "It's getting late, go to bed quickly, and you have to get up early tomorrow."

    "Father, do you think it is appropriate for me to deal with the political affairs of the court and the government officials who have made mistakes in the past few days?" Jingluan carefully supported his father, walked out of the study, and walked to the bedroom, while asking.

    "The handling is very appropriate. Let go and do it. With me, even without me, Prime Minister Leng Yu, he will help you." The Demon Emperor pointed out lovingly.

    "Leng Yu? He, will he?" Jingluan asked hesitantly.

    "Hehe, no one knows this old guy better than me, and no one knows me better than him. For thirty years, he has been assisting me in managing the government and serving as the prime minister. His experience is impeccable. Why, don't you believe it? Today you  Didn't he summon that old fellow Ju Lai to deal with Wu Nian and Li Yuan who are bold and reckless?Just do what you want, otherwise, no one can protect you.  His Majesty has been in power for more than thirty years, and he killed quite a few disobedient courtiers, you should know that.  Now that His Majesty has handed over the government affairs to the Princess, we must serve Her Majesty as if we were loyal to Her Majesty, and we must not be distracted or half-heartedĄŞthis is my last advice to you.  "

    The Minister of State Affairs was stunned, and said: "This, how can this be done? When the two Highnesses are in charge, don't we"

    There was a sneer at the corner of the Prime Minister's mouth, and he said: "You, the real eyes are blind Well, don't say too much, since you have come to ask me for advice, I have already told you my opinion, as for the actual choice, it is up to you."  It's up to you."

    Seeing the Prime Minister's indifferent attitude, the Minister of State Affairs was very displeased, and deliberately provoked him: "The princess asked me to deal with Li Yuan and Wu Ni, according to your opinion, how should I deal with it fairly?"

    The Prime Minister didn't open his eyes, he patted the armrest of the seat, and said calmly but firmly: "You act now, visit the Prosecutor, and join him, the general negotiator Li Yuan and all his subordinates, and arrest them overnight for interrogation.  If the evidence of the crime is true, kill him immediately; as for the leader of the Venus Legion, Wu Nian, follow the same procedure, hand him over to a military court, and sentence himĄŞat least not less than ten years.Ąą

    "What, what?" The Minister of State Affairs was taken aback, and lost his voice: "You, you are not crazy, are you?"

    "They are the ones who are crazy." The prime minister's expression remained unchanged, and he sighed, "Since they ignore my words and seek their own death, even the gods can't save them."

    The Minister of State Affairs sat on the chair heavily, lost his mind, and was speechless for a long time.

    "You have to do this matter right awayĄŞif you still trust me and want to keep your position. Remember, don't be half-hearted. As long as you are loyal to His Majesty and don't hold anything back, you will have nothing to lose."  Seriously, otherwise everything will be uncertain." The Prime Minister said meaningfully.

    "But, but why exactly? The government of the entire empire hides filth and evil. There are not a few people who are corrupt, and those who neglect their duties are not absent. Why do the two of them have to be punished so severely? You have been in charge of the government for more than 30 years.  Could it be that even these two people can't be kept when things come to an end? If Li Yuan kills him, he will kill him, but Wu Nian is your own nephew, you, you can do it?" The minister of state affairs had a dry throat, and his throat moved again and again  , finally shouted hoarsely.

    "The two of them were actually not convicted of corruption and rebellion. How can I save these two crimes alone? Why should I punish them heavily? The princess doesn't have to summon you just for this crime.  I want you to submit a punishment plan. As your government minister for decades, donĄŻt you really feel a little abnormal about the current political situation?" The Prime Minister said slowly standing up, his body seemed extremely old, and walked to  In front of the window, looking at the howling night wind outside the window, he murmured: "The wind is blowing, 'the mountain is about to rain and the wind is blowing over the building'! It seems that there is still a heavy rain coming!"

    The Minister of State Affairs furrowed his brows tightly and sat on the chair thinking hard. After a long time, his brows suddenly relaxed, and he blurted out: "So it's like this I understand. I'll do it right away! Just do what you want.  "

    "Very good! I didn't waste all my efforts in cultivating you. At the last moment, you finally stopped and did not fall into the abyss. This matter must be presented to me before the princess summons me at noon tomorrow.  In this way, we will be in a favorable position." The Prime Minister patted the Minister of State Affairs on the shoulder, sat back in his chair, and said wearily.

    The Minister of State Affairs stood up, hesitated to speak, and finally paused, turned and left.

    Looking at the leaving figure of the minister of state affairs, the prime minister seemed to be ten years old, slumped on the chair, and felt that he had no strength to move anymore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81: The Two Cranes Resting in the Garden

    ?

    A tall figure walked out from behind the screen in the hall, but it was the eldest son of the prime minister, Viscount Lengchuan.

    "Father, isn't it too cruel for you to treat brother Wuni and Earl Liyuan like this?" Leng Chuan asked puzzled.

    "Cruel? I'm afraid it's not strong enough." The prime minister said casually without opening his slightly closed eyes.

    "Father, although Brother Wuni disobeyed His Majesty's will, the crime will not last ten years. Wouldn't he be ruined for the rest of his life?" Leng Chuan said dissatisfied.

    The prime minister shook his head and said: "About him, you don't need to intercede. It is already a great grace not to sentence him to death. You, you should think about yourself. You will never be as sensitive as your younger brother when it comes to politics.  If you were him, you wouldn't ask such a stupid question. Are you not convinced? Then let me ask you, the princess has been in charge of state affairs for more than ten days, and the government officials who wantonly demoted and killed, what do they all have in common?  "

    "Common characteristics?" Leng Chuan thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head in confusion.

    The Prime Minister opened his eyes and said with a smile: "It is indeed not your specialty to talk about political affairs. Forget it, let's discuss military affairsĄŞĄŞthat is not my and your brother's specialty. Well, don't get tired of it."  Worried, can I still abandon him? Throwing him to prison is to prevent him from going further on the road to death, and to let him reflect on himself. Now the new round of war between Shengyuan and Mowu, seeing  If there is another outbreak, then there will be a shortage of military generals, and when the overall situation is settled, it is not a matter of one sentence to release him from his post?"

    Leng Chuan suddenly realized, and finally felt relieved for his brother, and looked at his father with admiration. In his eyes, although his father was old, he seemed like a giant who would never fall down.

    The Prime Minister sighed and said: "I am old, and I have few days left. Now I am living for your descendants, just to continue and pass on the glory of our Leng family. Can our family continue to dominate the empire?"  If the political arena continues to be so prosperous, it is entirely up to you brothers."

    "Father, I will definitely not disappoint you." Leng Chuan raised his head and said firmly.

    The Prime Minister nodded with satisfaction: "You are in charge of military affairs, and Leng He is in charge of political affairs. I am naturally very relieved that you two are paired up. Now let me ask you, what do you think the outcome will be for the two His Highnesses to go to war this time?"  Is there any chance of winning?"

    "Now the army of the Shengyuan Empire is about to invade the territory of Mowu Kingdom. After several months of emergency preparations, the Shengyuan army can be said to be strong and strong, with sufficient food and grass, and well-prepared.  On the border, there is little chance of winning by working hard, and it is almost a disaster. In the territory of our Mowu Kingdom, 600 miles west of the border, there is a solid city, which is invaded by our Mowu Kingdom.  The road that must be passed was built as an addition when the fifth generation of the Demon King of the Mowu Kingdom excavated the Tianshan Road along the Luoxing Mountain. Although it is not a large city, it is very comparable to the first-class Digu City and Difeng City.  It is not as good as it is, but the defense system is complete and the city wall is also very strong. What is even more rare is that the city is surrounded by the remaining Luoxing Mountains in the west and the river in the east. Only the south wall faces the enemy.  It is very easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it hadnĄŻt been for His Royal Highness XijingĄŻs plan to lure the enemy into the depths ten years ago, he had given up the Dijian City in vain, making it useless at all. Otherwise, how could the Holy Yuan Army have invaded the hinterland of our Mowu Kingdom?  Show off your might? If the two Highnesses are smart enough this time, concentrate their forces and hold on to the city, while dispatching elite cavalry to sneak attack and harass the logistics supply line of the Saint Yuan Army.  Difficulties, when you finally have no choice but to retreat, and then send out all the troops, and then cover up and chase them, it will be easy, and you will surely win a complete victory. The invasion of the Shengyuan army, just like our invasion of the Shengyuan Empire, has a fatal weakness, which is logistics  Supplies are difficultĄŞĄŞit is extremely difficult to transport grain for thousands of miles. My Mowu Kingdom has invaded the Shengyuan Empire nearly 200 times in the past thousand years, and at least half of them have returned without success because of insufficient food and grass.  When it comes to military affairs, Leng Chuan is immediately full of confidence, talking eloquently and non-stop.

    The prime minister listened carefully, nodded and said: "This is your tactic, but your highness, do you think it can be as smart as you said?"

    Leng Chuan said disdainfully: "The two idiots also want to win military merit? Is military merit so easy?"

    The Prime Minister's complexion changed, and he asked doubtfully, "Could it be that you don't like the two Highnesses?"

    Leng Chuan said decisively: "It's not that I don't like it, I don't like it at all. Father, you don't know anything about military matters. Although the army led by your two Highnesses is the vulture and Tianlei among the five main armies, the two big  The legion has been infiltrated by their forces for ten years. The troops are all private armed forces recruited from their territory, and the officers are all attached to them.Slightly raised his head, his eyes with deep meaning immediately met the eyes of Princess Jingluan who knew her heart well.  Both of them moved away at the touch of a touch, but they both saw through each other's mind in an instant.

    At this moment, Jingluan completely believed her father's comments on the Prime Minister, and she had confidence in her heart, and said with a smile: "A few days ago, I accidentally looked through the roster of military officers in service. Aiqing's eldest son, Viscount Lengchuan, is now  The legion serves as the deputy head of the legion. ĄŞĄŞIf I remember correctly, Viscount Lengchuan served as the personal bodyguard of His Royal Highness Xijing ten years ago. He accompanied His Highness on an expedition to the Shengyuan Empire. He once protected His Highness with his body and bloodĄŞmy  Brother! At that time, he was already the title of Viscount, but why hasn't he been promoted for ten years?"

    "Princess has a good memory." The Prime Minister said in a neutral manner, "The Demon Emperor once wanted to reward him with a title, but the old minister shirked it. After all, the war ten years ago was not our army's victory"

    Jingluan nodded in admiration, and said: "Aiqing is strict with self-discipline, he is really a model for all the officials. But if a loyal and talented person like Viscount Lengchuan is not reused, it is really a loss for the entire empire  A few days ago, I received a report that Marquis Yanzhan, the head of the Violent Bear Legion, had just died of illness not long agoĄŞthe Prime Minister must know about this matter?"

    The Prime Minister said regretfully: "The Marquis of Yanzhan is a military master of the older generation, and he can be called a famous general of our Mowu generation. Now our Mowu Kingdom has lost another pillar. It is really a pity. It is a pity. The old minister is heartbroken when he learns about it."

    Jingluan nodded, and said: "In my opinion, the promotion of Viscount Lengchuan to Marquis will actually fill the position of the head of the Violent Bear ArmyĄŞĄŞLengchuan, who used to be the guard of the Third Highness, I think he will definitely be able to inherit the will of His Highness and be qualified for the post.  This job."

    The prime minister was taken aback, he didn't expect that the reward from the princess was so heavy, even if Lengchuan was promoted to Marquis, he had expected such consolation for his righteous death of relatives;  The head of the Violent Bear Legion, one of the five main armies of the empireĄŞĄŞthis is no ordinary favor!  The Prime Minister hurriedly knelt down to thank Her Majesty, and said in a trembling voice: "The old minister thanked Her Majesty the Princess on behalf of the dog, and I, the Leng family, would like to be smashed to pieces to repay Your Majesty and Her Majesty the Princess's long grace."

    Seeing the prime minister's sincere and fearful expression, Jingluan couldn't help but secretly felt very proud of her move that hit the key point, and said: "Aiqing is flat, since Earl Liyuan bestowed death, then in Aiqing's opinion, the vacant person in charge  Who should be the adjutant of military supplies for the money?"

    The prime minister thought for a while, and there was really no suitable candidate for a while, and said: "Please let the old minister resign, go back and carefully consider the candidate, and I will definitely give the princess an answer tomorrow at the latest."

    Jingluan waved her hands and smiled slightly: "Don't bother Aiqing, I already have someone to choose."

    "The princess made it clear that the talents selected by the princess will definitely be qualified for this position." The prime minister said respectfully.  This is definitely not a lie, this position does not really need honest subjects, but loyal subjects, especially loyal to the princess.

    "My deputy chief of guards, Baron Lenghe, I just had an in-depth discussion with him today, and I found that he is really a rare government minister, so I decided to promote him to the earl and take up the post of adjutant of military supplies.  What do you think about practicing for future reuse?" Jingluan said with a smile.

    The prime minister opened his mouth wide, raised his head suddenly, and quickly glanced at the princess sitting on it, then took a solemn step forward, bowed solemnly in front of the princess, and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness uses the old minister's two dogs so much, the old minister's family,  All I can do is to serve the country with all my might, to serve His Royal Highness, and then to die!"

    Waiting until the Prime Minister finished his oath of allegiance, Jingluan smiled lightly, and then ordered the maid to help the Prime Minister up, saying: "Aiqing's family, 'Double Cranes in the Court', is really a great thing, and it is also my magic weapon.  Fortunately for the country, this palace is just pushing the boat along the way, and Aiqing doesn't have to be like this. Well, Aiqing is also tired, so let's step down." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Resurrection

    ?

    Extreme Blue Territory, Princess Mansion.

    In the center of the side hall of the Princess Mansion, there is a three-legged divine tripod.  The body of the tripod is engraved with ancient and mysterious seal characters, as well as various rare and supernatural animals, and black-golden magic symbols are embedded on the belly of the tripod.  The overall precious light of the divine tripod is overflowing, and it looks extremely solemn and solemn, and it is extraordinary at a glance.

    Xuanwu was stroking Baoding fondly at this time, "hehe" said with a smirk: "This 'Mountain and Sea God' is a treasure in this world, but there are not many people who know it, and it has been buried for so many years.  I donĄŻt know that itĄŻs the year of the monkey and the month of the horse that IĄŻll be born again.Ąą He was very proud of himself, with the appearance of a connoisseur of goods.

    Bai Hu curled his lips aside and said: "So you just took the sheep by hand and came from someone else's house?"

    Xuanwu opened his eyes and defended: "What do you mean by 'shun'? Am I a thief? The group of Dragon Clan's idiots who have no taste and no eyesight, only love those incomparably vulgar gold and silver that shine with gold.  I just couldn't bear to see the precious jewels, and I couldn't bear the dust, so I put them in my pocket so that they can shine. This is really a great deed. How can I say it is  Where's the thief?"

    Xia Yan took the conversation, shook her head and said disdainfully: "Okay, okay, we won't argue with you, anyway, you stole it from Long Island, that's right - it's still 'discarded like a worn-out shoe', I clearly see the protection  This precious giant dragon hid and hid it, guarded and guarded against you, but it just attracted the attention of thieves, and finally failed to catch it. I just ask you, does your recipe work? No, itĄŻs not like  Your people are also unreliable, right?"

    Xuanwu couldn't tolerate Xia Yan's attack and slander on his own body and abilities. Su Rong said solemnly: "Why doesn't it work? This prescription is my treasured treasure from the Dragon Clan Dragon Mystery Collection, the number one miracle in the world."  The book, according to legend, was copied from the "Great Prediction Book" written by the founding god! This "resurrection technique" is extremely effective, and after my careful research, there is absolutely no problem."

    Looking at Xuanwu's confident look, Xia Yan was a little relieved.  Bai Hu glared at him and said, "If there is something wrong with senior brother, let me see how I deal with you."

    Xuan Wu rolled his eyes, with a look of disdain to argue, and said: "Is the great magister Li Qi here yet? Without him as the protagonist, this play can't be sung."

    "I've been here for a long time." An old voice said, there was a wave of earth-type magic elements in the air, Prince Xia Qin's personal friend, Xia Yan's magic teacher, and the head of the Royal Magician Corps of the Shengyuan Empire left.  The younger brother of the Brahma Sacred Magister, the gray-bearded and extremely old Li Qi Grand Magister, appeared in the hall as a halo of khaki magic dissipated.

    Xuanwu said: "So, everything is ready. Brother, are you ready?"

    Sitting in the corner of the side hall to rest his mind, Hao Po opened his eyes and nodded, indicating that he was ready.  Chief Xuanwu let out a sigh of relief: "Then, now, there is one item that is still missingĄŞĄŞthe blood of the unicorn beast."

    Haobo rolled his eyes at him, and murmured a mantra: "Dear friend, please obey my call" Haobo, with a mentality of trying, began to summon the gift Jiahui gave him, alone  The horned beast chased Master Yunxue.  Unexpectedly, just halfway through his summoning, as if he couldn't wait any longer, a light gate appeared in midair, and Zhui Yunxue's incomparably fit body struggled to jump out of it.

    Hao Bo was stunned, and seemed to feel something was wrong: the summoning is not over yet!  Unexpectedly, the unexpected thing was yet to come. After chasing Yunxue, the light gate in midair did not disappear, and then a smaller, extremely docile and lovely silver-horned unicorn jumped out of it.  Hao Bo was dumbfounded, ĄŞĄŞ what kind of tricks is this guy doing?

    Xuanwu praised repeatedly from the side: "Senior brother, you are so powerful, you can summon two unicorns at once."

    Hao Bo was also very puzzled, pointing at Zhui Yunxue, "cheating" said: "You, what are you, this, this is"

    Xia Yan was already at the side with a look of joy, stepped forward and hugged the neck of the smaller silver-horned unicorn, and said repeatedly: "Oh, so beautiful, chasing Yunxue, this beautiful unicorn is you  Who is it? Hurry up and recruit." But she has known Zhui Yunxue for a long time, and now she can be regarded as an old friend.

    The white tiger quietly stood in front of Hao Bo, who had no self-protection ability. Although the power of the unicorn in this world was limited by the confinement barrier set by the founding god, it could not be fully exerted, but even if it could be exerted, it would still be  It shouldn't be underestimated ĄŞĄŞ after all, Chasing Yunxue is Jiahui's former pet, who knows if it will be bewitched by the old owner and be detrimental to Haobo?  Therefore, Baihu dare not take it lightly.

    Chasing Yunxue had a weird smile on his horse face: "Come on, everyone has seen my girlfriend, Minnie. ĄŞĄŞDamn it, the one who was chased by its father just now is called a girl!", amidst the thanks of everyone, Minnie went back to Changchun Forest from Guangmen.  Seeing that everyone was very worried, Laman said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, this little blood, she will be fine after three to five years of raising it. Of course, in terms of the long life of our unicorns, three to five years is no more.  It is equivalent to three or five days of your human beings."

    Everyone let out a long breath and felt relieved. No one would want such a cute unicorn to have the slightest accident because of their selfishness, especially Haobo.

    Xuanwu said strangely: "Hey? Why don't you leave, what are you doing here?"

    Laman said in a dignified manner: "I'm leaving? I'm Haobo's mount. If I leave, can't he ride you?"

    Xuanwu shrank his neck and said, "Then you should stay."

    However, Haobo vaguely understands that things don't seem to be that simple. Laman has never been so kind to him before, and he always ignores him; this time he took the initiative to ask to stay, which seems to be related to his current state.  A ghost is vulnerable to attack. Does it mean protection if it chooses to stay?  Then it has a close relationship with the previous self, which is even more certain.

    Xuanwu was afraid that Raman would continue to discuss the topic of "Haobo riding him", so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Okay, now everything is ready, I will check the magic props again, don't bother me, or something will go wrong  , I want you to be responsible."

    Hearing this, Balaman and Dazui also shut their mouths, for fear of disturbing him accidentally, after all, this is not a joke.

    Next to Baoding, on a table, there are a variety of magic props, including gold, blue, blue, red, and yellow five-color magic gemstones of the five-element system, in addition to a natural pure crystal color, which exudes a huge  Vitality life crystal.

    Xuanwu sighed, and said with distress: "This is the essence that I have treasured for many years. Do you know how much effort it took me to get this life crystal alone? And in the whole world, it should not exceed five yuan.  , if it wasn't for senior brother, I wouldn't be willing to do it."

    Haobo smiled and said, "I've loved you so much, I'll definitely thank you in the future."

    "Okay, don't take credit, hurry up." Bai Hu interrupted him impatiently and urged.

    Beside the six magical gemstones, there is also a "Huan Shou Pill" obtained from the World of Warcraft Forest. In addition, under the table, there is a huge dragon skull.

    Watching Xuanwu dragging the dragon skull out from under the table, Laman was dumbfounded: "Mother, you dare to steal the dragon's skull, are you afraid that the dragon clan will settle accounts with you?"

    Xuanwu shrunk his neck again, then gritted his teeth and said, "I was afraid too, but I couldn't resist the temptation at that time. Do you know what a complete dragon skull represents? How much is it actually worth? To me  How can I resist the temptation of a person who waits to collect the treasures of the world without risking his life?"

    Raman nodded in admiration: "Your love for collecting has really reached the point that the world needs to look up to. I admire you. People like you who are not only shameless but also don't want their lives for collecting are really rare."

    Seeing that the pair of live treasures were boasting endlessly, Bai Hu said: "Okay, is it over yet? Senior brother is still waiting to be resurrected! When you really use the 'resurrection technique' to restore senior brother's penis, then you  ItĄŻs not too late to brag, letĄŻs do it now, if there is a mistake in the middle, letĄŻs see if everyone present will forgive you.Ąą

    Xia Yan also echoed: "Hurry up, brother Haobo is just a ghost now, life is so sad, hurry up and restore him. But you have to be careful, after all, this is not nonsense."

    "Am I that untrustworthy person?" Xuanwu said aggrievedly, then cheered up and shouted loudly: "Okay, let's start manipulating the 'resurrection technique'!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 83 The Flesh

    ?

    Xuanwu carefully looked at the unicorn's blood in the Wangding cauldron, seeing that the blood in the cauldron began to emit tiny bubbles, the timing was right.  He cut his wrist, dripped a few drops of blood on Hao Bo's forehead, and then put his wrist into the cauldron. The wound immediately began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, there was no scar left. He couldn't help admiring: "Independence  The blood of horned beasts can heal wounds, rejuvenate skin, and seeing it now, it is really effective."

    Raman said proudly from the side: "We unicorns never dare to underestimate ourselves for such abilities."

    Xuanwu then carefully lifted the skull of the giant dragon on the side, and gently put it into the tripod.  The skull of the giant dragon was soaked in the blood of the unicorn, which has a strong ability to restore vitality. The white bones immediately turned red, and muscles began to grow.  Xuanwu didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly put the five magic crystal stones in the order of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    The crystal stone sank into the bottom of the tripod, and five colors of gold, blue, blue, yellow, and red glowed out, coming out through the tripod, radiating splendor, which is really beautiful.  And the blood bubbles in the cauldron grew bigger and bigger, and finally, like boiling water, the "Bone Capital" and "Bone Capital" couldn't stop rolling, and the huge dragon skull kept floating in the cauldron as it sank and floated.

    Xuanwu wiped his sweat, inspected it carefully, gritted his teeth, and finally put the life crystal stone in.  Like salt pouring into a frying pan, white mist rose from inside the cauldron, and the blood of the unicorn boiled even more. Stimulated by the mutual generation and mutual restraint energy emanating from the five elements magic stone, the life crystal also began to release the pure vitality contained in it.

    The flesh and skin on the dragon's skull are growing more crazily at this time, and soon a complete and lifelike dragon's skull begins to appear, with impressive skin, scales, dragon beard, mouth, nose, ears, etc.  Everything, but the eyes are still closed.

    Xuanwu grabbed the longevity pill, and while the dragon's mouth was opening and closing, he sent the life-reviving pill straight into the dragon's mouth.  The giant dragon skull closed its jaws, the dango shattered, and the rich aroma of scorched and bitter medicine was emitted, and the dragon skull absorbed all the medicinal power.  Immediately, the giant dragon uttered a long roar, its eyes opened suddenly, golden lights shot out, roaring and writhing for a while, thinking about jumping out of the tripod,ĄŞĄŞthe giant dragon suddenly came alive.

    Xuanwu was so nervous that he almost suffocated. Seeing that everything was going on according to the predetermined steps, although he was not shocked, he hurriedly shouted: "Where is the real fire in the Three Realms?"

    The great magister Li Qi had been waiting for a long time, and immediately began to chant long and complicated magic spells when he heard the words.  Three clusters of flames lit up, namely the golden-red celestial fire, fiery-red human fire, and blue underworld fire.

    The Great Magister Li Qi continued to chant the incantation, clasped his hands together, and said: "Merge!" The three clusters of Three Realm Fires immediately merged together to form a cluster of fist-sized, highly pure flames of different colors.  Under Li Qi's guidance, the mixed flames of the three worlds drifted towards Bao Ding.

    As soon as the fire entered the cauldron, there was a "bang", which ignited the high-pressure and extremely pure five-element magic elements in the cauldron, and suddenly a snow-white flame seedling Zhang Xu high sprang up.  The Shanhai Ding also has infinite uses, like an imprisoned enchantment, the various magical elements inside Ren Ding collide with each other, almost exploding, but nothing leaks out of the Ding.

    The revived giant dragon skull in the cauldron, roasted by the flames, gave out bursts of dragon chants like real dragons, and continuously shot out from the cauldron, like steel needles, piercing the eardrums of everyone with pain.  I can't stand it.  Gradually, the flames subsided, and the dragon's head suddenly turned into bones again. Black and golden magic symbols lit up on Baoding's belly, red like charcoal fire, scorching brightly.  Under the transpiration of the blood of the unicorn mixed with various magical elements in the cauldron, and surrounded by flames, a strange pattern of a newborn baby gradually emerged.

    To put it bluntly, the resurrection technique cast by Xuanwu is just a magic to restore the body.  First, there must be a cauldron that can accommodate a large enough power and prevent the contained power from leaking out, and then use the principle of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements to infinitely amplify the life energy of the life magic stone, plus the unicorn muscle growth  The psychic blood of growing flesh, supplemented by the psychic effect of Huan Shou Pill for bringing the dead back to life, mixed into an extremely powerful vitality.  At this time, the vitality is too strong to be able to bear by ordinary souls. Therefore, it is necessary to transfer this power to the powerful dragon skull, and use the strong dragon skull to offset the huge pressure contained in the vitality.  Afterwards, it was tempered with the fire of the three realms to burn away the impurities, strip the vitality from the dragon skull, and finally put it into the soul, so that the formed vitality attached to the soul and regenerated a fleshy body.

    Seeing the last baby pattern appearing, Xuanwu hurriedly said: "Okay, brother, come in quickly."

    Hao Bo was stunned: "Go in? Don't be so exaggerated, it doesn't matter if you want to barbecue."

    The white tiger is behind, the right palm.  Everyone came back to their senses, exhaled in unison, Xia Yan also turned angry, and stepped forward to look at Haobo carefully.

    Although Hao Bo felt that his body was quite different from the one just now, it was vague and had some physical form, but it was still very different from the real human body, so he couldn't help being surprised.  Everyone also saw it, and looked at Linglan in puzzlement.

    Ling Lan said coldly: "What are you looking at? The 'Resurrection Technique' failed. If it wasn't for the protection of my father's Dragon Pill, he would have died for a long time."

    Haobo asked strangely: "Didn't the dragon god's dragon pill be taken away by the demon god? Why is it still hidden in the depths of my soul? And I haven't felt it at all?"

    Ling Lan didn't even look at him, and said coldly: "This world's oldest and most powerful inner alchemy of the dragon god, how can it be so easily taken away by someone? The moment the dragon alchemy is injected into your body by the father god  , has already been imprinted on your soul, merged with your soul, and became a part of your soul. What was snatched by the demon god is only most of the power outside Longdan, and the most core, which can be resurrected  The main body of the body, long before the danger came, hid in the deepest part of your soul and escaped. But because of the great consumption of power, it has been in a dormant state."

    "Dormant state? That is to say, the dragon pill of Lord Dragon God is still on me, but it's just sleeping, so I can't feel it?" Haobo asked hastily.

    Linglan finally gave him a cold glance, still not looking good, and said: "Of course. It is in the dormant period, but it is to recover its power. If it wakes up naturally, then its original power, which is passed on to you by the Father God  The power of time will not be lost much. But this time, in order to save you, I used the orthodox blood of the Dragon God as a medium to wake it up from dormancy, so that it can protect you. From then on, it can only  ItĄŻs stuck at this level, and itĄŻs never going to be as strong as it was before! Oh, what a pity!Ąą

    Xuanwu was stunned to listen, and felt even more sad when he heard this.  Haobo stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, don't make a sad face. This ending is a thousand times better than my death, isn't it? Besides, we have discussed it beforehand, and this matter is very dangerous.  Gao, I insisted on you doing it."

    Xuanwu bowed his head in silence, with a dejected and remorseful expression.  Everyone is also very dull.

    Hao Bo said: "So, I am still in the state of a 'ghost' now? But why do I feel so different from before, as if I have some physical feeling."

    Ling Lan said disdainfully: "Of course, although the spell failed at the last moment, it still produced some effect after all, so you still gained something. For example, it really has a certain real form. And the biggest benefit is that you  You donĄŻt have to be like a ghost anymore, afraid of light, water, and easily hurt, and now you donĄŻt have to live in the dark again, and itĄŻs okay to bask in the sun once in a while.Ąą Ling Lan looked contemptuous, very  Disapproval.

    Haobo smiled and said: "This is far beyond my surprise. It seems that the hard work just now was not in vain after all."

    Ling Lan let out a cold "hum", turned around and walked out of the hall, about to leave.  Haobo knew that she would not forgive him for leaving Long Island and joining the Demon God, which hurt her. Now seeing that she was going to leave, he knew that after breaking up this time, he did not know when he would be able to meet again, so he couldn't help but blurt out:  : "Lan'er, you, do you want to go?"

    Ling Lan's body froze slightly, she stopped her pace, but she didn't turn her head back, and said in a calm tone, "I have persuaded you a long time ago, but you insist on going your own way. Since you chose the path yourself, then there is nothing to say  , there is no room for manoeuvre, you just do it for yourself! From now on, I, Long Island, have nothing to do with you." After saying the last word, Linglan's body turned into a white light, which suddenly shot out of the hall, flew into the air, and disappeared   (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Cooperation

    ?

    Haobo and Xia Yan took Laman together and headed for the elf forest.  He is still wearing a black cloak, although he is no longer afraid of the sun like a ghost, but after all, his body is not real, and he still can't bear it after being in the sun for a long time.

    Xuanwu led an elite army of 1,000 extremely blue territories, acting as guards behind.  Since Haobo really didn't have the ability to protect himself at this time, all the brothers guarded heavily as if they were facing a big enemy, for fear that something might happen.  Because Baihu has too many affairs in Jilan's territory, he needs to take care of it, so he stays in Jilan without any entourage.

    A group of people climbed up the majestic Extreme Blue Mountains in the north of the Extreme Blue Territory. Haobo looked back at Extreme Blue and said seriously, "Xia Yan, have you really decided? This is a road of no return.  There is a possibility of eternal doom, and I, myself, have no certaintyĄŞafter all, going against the Protoss is not like those petty wars in the world, offending the Protoss, I donĄŻt even know what kind of revenge they will take, what will it be like?  It's cruel, and it's all ignorant."

    Xia Yan nodded and said: "I have already decided, even if I am killed by the gods now, I have no regrets, because I am satisfied to see you again, and I have nothing to ask for. God, after all, treat me well  .Ąą

    Haobo stared at her fixedly, and sighed: "Yan'er, do you know how important your support is when I am alone and helpless now, but unfortunately not many people understand me." He remembered again  Can't help but shake her head in order to oppose her own Qunyi.

    Xia Yan smiled slightly: "Because I think I understand you: Although the Protoss took advantage of your trust in them to kill the Dragon God and ruin your body, so your resentment towards them is deep-rooted."  But if you only limit yourself to this, I don't think you will work hard to search for supporters in the world, drag them to openly oppose the gods, and put their lives in danger. Because if it is your own grievances, the opponent  The stronger you are, the less you will allow anyone to help and bring misfortune to them. Now that you are doing this, the Protoss must have committed an unforgivable sin, so you want to be their enemy and try to overthrow them!"

    Haobo was taken aback secretly. He couldn't help being surprised by Xia Yan's intelligence, but he smiled noncommittally on the surface and said, "With your support, I don't think I'm alone?"

    Xia Yan jumped off the back of the unicorn, stood on top of a boulder, drew out the red moon sword, pointed at the extremely blue territory behind her, and said decisively: "Haobo, from now on, the population of the extremely blue territory will be three million.  , The land of thousands of miles, including me, all obey your command. Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, we will follow you and never look back, - with us behind you, you are not alone."

    Haobo was greatly moved, and then jumped off the unicorn, stepped forward and hugged Xia Yan tightly, and said in a low voice: "Good Yan'er, maybe you don't know how much your support for me means to me."  Precious! Even my most trusted brother didnĄŻt support me. At one point I was very depressed and even doubted whether I could succeed. You are right, if you have someone who supports you, you are not alone, and there is no reason to give up!Ąą

    Raman unicorn snorted crisply, looked up and said: "Okay, don't be a mother-in-law, hurry up, I am looking forward to arriving at the elf forest as soon as possible. I heard that there are fresh and delicious fruits everywhere in the elf forest, hehe,  I like it" As he said that, a long crystal liquid flowed from the corner of Master Laman's mouth, as if intoxicated by joyful fantasy.

    Hao Bo and Xia Yan looked at each other and smiled together.

    The Elf Forest is located thousands of miles to the northwest of the Extreme Blue Mountains.  Because the elves, dwarves, winged people and other races have always lived apart from each other and do not deal with human beings, and the place of residence has the defensive and hidden enchantment laid down by the founding god.  Not one of them.  Therefore, for thousands of years, human beings have been skeptical about whether there are these three legendary races.

    The Elven Forest is thousands of miles away, and it is an extremely ancient forest, full of magic and mystery, and kind and peaceful elves live in it.  Outside the elf forest, the hills where the dwarves live, the plains where the winged people live, and the desert where the orcs live form a triangle, protecting the elf forest in the middle.  According to legend, there is a huge secret hidden in the elf forest, which is about the founding god.  The current duty of the elves is to guard this secret; while the other three clans are to protect the elf forest and assist the elves to guard this secret.

    At night, a group of people camped on the spot.  Since the army is all Jilan's elite, they are familiar with the way of marching and camping, so they have traveled very quickly in the past few days, and they are extremely skilled in camping at night.  When the tents were set up one by one, piles of bonfires were lit, and the aroma of barbecue and porridge filled the camp.  Beside each bonfire, several sergeants were sitting, roasting and cooking food carefully.  Except for the guard soldiers who were on guard all around,Sorry, I'm going to think about teaching you a lesson!  "Raman looked full of anger, but still stayed where he was and endured Xuanwu's "insult", even if he didn't walk away, it was cheap enough.

    Xuanwu said coldly: "Whatever you say, why, am I still wrong? Could it be that you still want to fight, I've been in a panic recently, thinking about how to loosen my muscles and bones." Xuanwu said  The left palm stretched out flatly, and when he grasped it in the void, the Yutian Round Shield, which was glowing with a pale golden glow, appeared in his hand, exuding a powerful force.

    Laman's horse face was uncertain, it felt inexplicable fear of the Yutian Shield in Xuanwu's hand, and said angrily: "Hmph, let's forget it this time, I don't have the same experience as you."

    Xuanwu snorted, put away the Yutian Shield, ignored it, took another sip of wine, smacked his lips and said: "Ah, it smells so good, tsk tsk" As he spoke, he took another sip exaggeratedly.

    Laman stared blankly at Xuanwu, who was drinking non-stop. When Xuanwu poured out the third glass of wine, and seeing that the pot of good wine was about to run out, Laman gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Forget it, give the wine to me."  Me, I'll do it."

    Xuanwu smiled "hee hee": "That's right, what are you holding on to? Why don't you have a good time? Waste everyone's time."

    Unable to bear the temptation of fine wine, Laman, who had no morals and had already decided to betray his master once, lowered his voice and said in a low voice and mysteriously: "I am really confused about some things that happened between Master and Xia Yan these few days.  Clearly, it's completely beyond my comprehension, and I'm also confused."

    Xuanwu said casually: "For example" He took another sip as he spoke.

    Laman looked at the fine wine, swallowed his saliva, concentrated his energy, recalled what had happened in the past few days, and said doubtfully: "For example, you said that Haobo stretched his hand into Princess Xia Yan's lapel, what are you doing?"  Woolen cloth?"

    "Pfft!" Xuanwu spat out all the wine in one gulp, almost choking to death.  He coughed violently, but his eyes were bright, and he said eagerly: "Go on, go on, go on, go on, hurry up, what else?"

    Laman looked regretfully at the good wine wasted by him, licked his lips with his tongue, and said: "You said that the two of them rubbed their temples and ears, entangled with each other, mouth to mouth, stuck together for a long time, and separated.  Then I panted for a long time, what are you doing? It looks very uncomfortable, alas, you humans are such a strange species, I really donĄŻt understand.Ąą

    Xuanwu rolled his eyes twice, and looked around cautiously. He saw that no one noticed. The subordinate sergeants were all far away, busy with barbecue and cooking, and didn't even notice that a man and a beast with no morals were messing around.  little action.  Xuanwu took out a pen and paper, and said in a low voice: "Keep your voice down, so as not to be heard by others. Everything you said is very valuable. Now, tell them what you have seen and heard in the past few days.  All the words and deeds of the two of you must not be missed at all, and you must repeat it to me in great detailĄŞĄŞremember, you must not miss a single word." As he said, Xuanwu was overwhelmed with joy in his heart, and secretly said: "Bai Hu  , Suzaku, you just wait for my exclusive revelation!  Hehe, the harvest this time is great, these are all precious and exclusive first-hand information.

    Seeing Xuanwu's unexpected interest, Raman was naturally not stupid. He glanced at the flagon on the campfire, but stopped talking.

    Xuanwu said impatiently: "Quickly tell me, this pot is yours. Of course, if there is such information in the future, I will also exchange it with fine wine."

    Raman was overjoyed, and immediately negotiated with Xuanwu on how to exchange such information for fine wine in the future. In the end, the two reached a happy ending: every time Party A Raman provided new information, Party B Xuanwu would offer fine wine  One pot as reward; if Party A's information is out of date, or the content is not sufficient, Party B has the right to reduce the amount of wine as appropriate

    After one person and one beast negotiated the future cooperation matters, they immediately put their heads together and started the first cooperation, muttering in a low voice

    Inside the tent, he was pillowing on Xia Yan's lap, closing his eyes and resting his mind, when he suddenly shivered and shivered violently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Chasing and Killing

    ?

    Hao Po, who closed his eyes slightly to rest his mind, said indifferently: "Yan'er, is the prophecy of Elder Qin Shang of the elf clan really as miraculous as you said?"

    "Yes." Xia Yan said affirmatively, recalling the two meetings with Elder Qinshang, and said: "I always feel that Elder Qinshang is very mysterious. There seems to be nothing in this world that he doesn't know. In front of him  , it seems that you are transparent, there is no secret at all."

    Haobo let out an "oh" and said, "Then, have all the prophecies he made for you come true?"

    "Yes, part of it has come true. For example, the prophecy that you will come back has come true now." Xia Yan leaned over and kissed Hao Bo's cheek lightly.

    Hao Bo still did not open his eyes, and said lazily: "You will say the prophecy at that time again."

    "What should come will eventually come; what is forgotten will eventually remember; what is imprisoned will be released; what is waiting will be rewarded. Go, the future needs you to create; the gears of fate,  No one can stop it" Xia Yan looked at Hao Bo affectionately, repeated the prophecy of Great Elder Qin Shang softly, and said, "Look, the first sentence 'that which should come, will eventually come', isn't it just  Are you going to come back after all? The second sentence, "What is forgotten will eventually be remembered"? This has not yet been fulfilled, so I can't figure out what it means?" Xia Yan said in a rather confused manner.

    Hao Bo's chest jumped "suddenly": Did this sentence be said to himself, the forgotten one, could it be referring to his sealed memory?  So doesn't this sentence mean that one's memory will be restored again?  ĄŞĄŞIt seems that it is necessary to ask Elder Qinshang carefully to see if there are any clues?  And the meaning of the first sentence seems to be not only that simple, but there seems to be a deeper meaning in it.

    Xia Yan continued: "The next two sentences are easy to explain, 'those who are imprisoned will be released', 'those who are waiting will be rewarded', this clearly means that you will be released by the gods who imprisoned you,  And I, who have been waiting for ten years, will finally get my wish."

    Haobo remained silent for a long time, then suddenly yawned and said, "I don't know why, I don't think it's as amazing as you said."

    At noon on the third day, a group of people finally saw the vast expanse of lush green forest in the Elven Forest.  It was the first time for the human soldiers to see the elf forest, and they were very surprised. They all commented: "There is such a forest here, why haven't I heard of it before?"

    Xuanwu laughed secretly when he heard the words: I didn't lead the way, you would never want to touch the edge of the elf forest for the rest of your life, even if you take a walk now, come back next time, you will never find it again,ĄŞĄŞhow can the elf forest be so easily captured?  Discovered by humans?  Isn't that a big mess?

    Xuanwu said to Haobo: "Senior brother, there is an elf forest a hundred miles ahead. Are you considering sending the human soldiers back?"

    Hao Bo nodded, and said: "You can see that it's done, and when it comes to your site, of course it's up to you."

    Xuanwu beckoned, and a scout cavalry approached, bowed and said: "My lord, I have just inquired, and the surrounding fifty miles is completely safe, without any danger or abnormality."

    Before the words were finished, there was a faint sound of horseshoes coming from behind a grove, and the sound of fighting with gold and iron clattering, scolding and shouting came from far away with the wind.

    The scouting cavalry suddenly turned pale, Haobo couldn't help smiling, Xuanwu's face couldn't hold back, he stepped forward and chiseled a chestnut, and cursed in a low voice: "Bastard, you lost all my face, why don't you lose my face?"  Why don't you go check again soon?"

    The cavalryman was ashamed and annoyed, and poured all his anger on the unsightly cavalry unit who came suddenly and ruined his face.  Haobo raised his hand to stop it and said: "No busy, wait a minute." He listened attentively.  At this time, the sound of horseshoes approaching from behind the woods was dense and dull, like thunder.  A few sparse arrows passed through the woods and fell to the ground with all their strength.

    Hao Bo waved his hand back and shouted: "Quick, hide." All the cavalry immediately pulled their horses back, hid behind the hill, and hid themselves.  Haobo continued to listen with his eyes closed, and at this moment he could clearly hear Lai Qi's shouts and killings.

    Haobo opened his eyes, and said to Xuanwu: "A group of well-trained human cavalry came, there were more than a hundred cavalry, chasing an infantry army of more than a dozen people, they were only a few miles away from us.  This grove is less than 500 meters away, and it will appear soon." As he spoke, he frowned and murmured: "Something is wrong, the infantry army, under the pursuit of the cavalry, how could it last so long without being overtaken?  This is a little impossible." He listened carefully again, raised his head suddenly, slapped Xuanwu heavily, and said to Xuanwu: "That's right! The infantry pursued by human cavalry has heavy steps, huge steps, and speed.  Soon, it was obviously a half-orc! Because it was unexpected that humans would have a relationship with a half-orc, so I lost my mind for a while. That's right, the half-orc ran, as ifHis muscles and bones were all shattered, and the body that was running at high speed stopped suddenly, and two forces collided.  The cavalryman on horseback also hit the ground with his head up, his neck was broken, and he was already dead, but his body was pressed down by the healthy horse, bloody and bloody.

    The extremely blue cavalry hiding behind the hill stared straight ahead, breathing hard.  Xuanwu blurted out cheers: "Good strength, this heavy stick, even Senior Brother Baihu, who is known for his strength, is nothing more than that at best."

    Haobo's eyes flickered, and he nodded secretly: The orcs, the elves, the dwarves, and the winged people have been fighting for the place of residence for hundreds of years.  Although the population of half-orcs is slightly larger than that of the three races, one race has overwhelmed the three races, and they have maintained a momentum of active attacks for hundreds of years. It can be seen that the strong physical strength of their race is the primary factor.

    Seeing that the half-orc was so strong, the cavalry who followed were very timid, and they reined in their horses one after another, not daring to press too hard.  Only the mercenary cavalry officer who threw a javelin and killed several half-orcs in a row, who was also quite brave, charged towards him with a spear in his hand.  With the help of running horsepower, he straightened his spear and stabbed at the half-orc's belly.

    If it is said that the crowd dominates the few, and the numbers are disproportionately different, the human cavalry naturally has the upper hand.  Now, the Mowu country cavalryman wanted to stab the half-orc in one fell swoop, and he went alone. The situation was undoubtedly one-on-one, but the outcome was naturally another story.

    Haobo, Xuanwu and the others had sharp eyesight, and when they saw the actions of the Mowu cavalryman, they immediately shook their heads and sighed, as if they were watching a mad dog that hit a stone with its head and undoubtedly committed suicide.

    Sure enough, the half-orc turned sideways, avoiding the stabbing spear, grabbed the spear shaft with his left hand, and then pushed hard.  The galloping horse of the Mowu Kingdom cavalry neighed, and raised its front hooves, its momentum of running was blocked.  Taking advantage of the moment when the healthy horse stopped in mid-air, the orc officer raised the mace in his right hand high and smashed it down.  The mace weighing more than two hundred catties was swung by the orc's divine power, and the magic cavalryman and his mount were smashed into a bloody mess as if they were made of paper.

    Xia Yan was also from a military family, so she was no stranger to war scenes, but seeing such a fierce and cruel scene, she still felt disgusted in her chest and felt very uncomfortable.  Park in his arms, not daring to look any further.

    Although there were a large number of human cavalry, under the two powerful blows of the half-orc officer, their complexions changed drastically.  The half-orc easily smashed the two human cavalry into a pulp, and without stopping, led four or five half-orcs, brandishing maces, and continued to charge at the human cavalry with teeth and claws.

    More than a hundred human cavalry scattered around, taking advantage of the speed of the galloping horses, drew an arc, avoided the attack momentum of the orcs, turned their horses around, and surrounded several orcs again.  Although the Mowu Kingdom's army of more than a hundred riders is only a mercenary army, it is still a relatively regular fighting army of human beings, not a mob; and the military discipline is obviously very strict, and no one voluntarily escapes because of timidity.

    The half-orcs were once again surrounded by human cavalry in the center, and life was not easy.  Although they waved the mace in their hands like a windmill, they kept smashing the human cavalry off their horses and smashed them into meat, but as the light human soldiers stood firm and organized a strict offensive and defensive, the half-orcs began to continue  injuries, and even death.

    Dozens of human cavalry spears stabbed at the same time, forming a plane and moving forward. Once the orc was stabbed, his whole body was like a hornet's nest.  After paying the price with the lives of a dozen brothers, the human cavalry finally stabbed the half-orcs to death one by one, and finally only the tallest half-orc officer remained.  That half-orc officer is really tough, under the siege of dozens of human cavalry, he just won't fall.  Facing his mighty giant mace, the human cavalry also found it difficult, and for a while, he really couldn't do anything about it.

    At this time, the human cavalry divided into more than a dozen cavalry, and chased after the fleeing half-orc elder.  The half-beast elder walked slowly, and at this moment, he was only a few dozen feet away. The human cavalry held their spears, and the sound of horseshoes was like rain. In a blink of an eye, they were only a few feet away from the half-beast elder  .com

 Chapter 86: Half-Beast Elder

    ?

    The half-orc officer saw that the elder was in danger and was about to be overtaken by human cavalry. With a roar of a tiger, he ignored the spear that stabbed at his back, and swung his mace like a wheel like a wheel, and rushed forward.  The human cavalrymen they encountered retreated one after another, and he rushed out of the tight encirclement. However, the spears of two cavalrymen also stabbed him heavily on the back. The wound was the size of a teacup, and blood flowed profusely.

    The half-orc officer didn't realize it, and walked like flying, chasing the dozen or so human cavalry who were chasing the elder.  For a moment, his speed surpassed that of a galloping horse, and every time he caught up with a horse, he swept his mace close to the ground, breaking the four legs of the galloping horse with a "crack".

    The cavalryman in the front had already chased the elder about ten feet behind him, grinning grinningly and stabbing out with his spear, the cold point of the spear had already pierced the hide of the back of the half-beast elder, and it was about to kill the half-beast elder's aging body.  The body is pierced, - as long as the horse takes another step forward, even half a step will do.  However, unexpectedly, his mount neighed for a long time, and suddenly stopped in mid-air, and it was impossible to take a step forward, even half a step.

    The cavalryman turned around and saw the most bizarre and unbelievable scene in his life: a half-orc as strong as an iron tower grabbed his horse's tail with one hand, and pulled the galloping horse back!  Just when the cavalryman turned pale with fright, a shadow was mixed with a strong wind above his head, rapidly growing from small to large

    The half-beast officer smashed to death the last human cavalryman who threatened the safety of the elder, stepped forward to help the elder who was exhausted and fell to the ground, blocked him with his own body, and looked fearlessly at the rushing elder  Dozens of human cavalry.

    A leader-like human cavalry first reined in the horse a few feet in front of the half-beast officer and raised his right arm, and then the human cavalry stopped the galloping horses and stopped behind the leader's raised arm.

    The leader of the human cavalry looked coldly at the half-beast officer and the elder behind him. He felt that it was not worthwhile to pay a few lower attributes for the two people who were waiting to be slaughtered. He waved his upright arm and said: "  Shoot 'em!"

    At this moment, Haobo had a thought, and said to Xuanwu: "Save those two orcs, it may be useful in the future, and kill all the human cavalry."

    Although Xuanwu and the half-orcs were feuds, he was already very angry when he saw the human cavalry bullying the few. He was overjoyed when he heard this, and he spread his gray wings behind him and flew towards the battlefield.

    At this time, dozens of human cavalry bowed their bows and put arrows on, aiming at the two half-orcs.  The half-beast officer looked miserable, but he was helpless. Looking at the elder, he looked very calm.

    "ÎË" a bowstring sounded, and dozens of arrows rained down on the two half-orcs

    Suddenly, in front of the two half-orcs, a giant shield with a radius of Zhang Xu and a light golden color appeared. The shield spun around and all the arrows that were shot were blocked.

    All the human cavalry were taken aback, and the leader shouted: "What's so weird?"

    Xuanwu descended from mid-air, called back Yutian Shield, stood in front of the two half-orcs, and said in a cold voice: "You guys have lost all the face of mercenaries."

    The leader knew that the person who came was an enemy but not a friend, his eyes were fierce, and he said loudly: "Kill!" He fired random arrows at Xuanwu who was in mid-air.

    Xuanwu was furious. Affected by his emotions, Yu Tiandun suddenly showed the color of black gold, emitting a bright light, like a bright bronze mirror.  With a shout, he was about to brandish his shield and rush down to destroy these despicable human mercenaries.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, "ßÔerĄŞ" There was a long hiss of a strange beast in the air, and a super-giant steed several feet long with snow-white fur all over its body swooped down on the mercenaries.  This steed has an extraordinary demeanor, like a mount of a god, but there is a pale golden spiral horn on its forehead, which looks very weird.

    After all, the mercenary leader had some knowledge, his face changed drastically, and he said in a trembling voice: "Yes, it is a unicorn? Quick, quick, retreat!" However, it was too late. Thunder and lightning gathered on the unicorn Lord Laman's unicorn, and a large  Golden flame magic, thunder balls, lightning thorns, magic fire bombs were thrown at all the human cavalry like beads.

    Dozens of human mercenaries on horseback, under the attack of lightning and fire, screamed incessantly.  A thunderball bloomed in the middle of the dense cavalry, and four or five cavalry around them were blown to pieces, including men and horses, and flesh and blood flew all over the sky;  , already all the men and horses were burned into a pile of ashes; and the power of lightning magic is even more powerful, a bolt of lightning, in the mid-air shot, becomes as many as a dozen, and each bolt of lightning can penetrate several mercenaries  The cavalry hit did not scream, and even the horse and man became a piece of coke

    Xuan Wuzhuan felt chills running down his back: This monster's attack was so abnormal.  He can't wait to shootHowever, at that time, in order to save the tens of thousands of half-orc troops besieged by the three tribes, the chief elder of the half-orcs, Yuma, had no choice but to go there in person, and signed a non-aggression treaty with Haobo, the representative of the three tribes, to redeem the trapped  The army, - and the two met when the treaty was signed.

    Xuanwu didn't follow Haobo at that time, so he didn't know the chief elder who had the supreme influence among the half-orcs in front of him, so he looked at the two suspiciously.

    Haobo said indifferently: "Master Elder, it seems too impolite for you to call your savior like that? After all, I also rescued you from the brutal human cavalry."

    The half-beast elder shook his head, and said heavily: "I'd rather be killed by them!"

    Haobo said: "Okay, I saved you, and in return, you can tell me what happened in your clan, the majestic chief elder of the half-orcs was chased and killed by humans, and almost  It was too bizarre to be killed, but it aroused my curiosity."

    The half-beast elder closed his eyes and did not answer, no longer uttering a word.

    Hao Bo didn't take it seriously, and said patiently: "You said that you half-orcs have been controlled by someone, right? Who is that person? Why are the half-orcs still fighting with the coalition forces of the three races?"

    The half-beast elder was startled, opened his eyes and lost his voice and said: "Half-orcs have started attacking the elf forest again?" Then he raised his head to the sky in pain, and murmured: "O God of CreationĄŞ"

    Haobo said: "Yeah, could it be that you, the chief elder, don't know? The war has been going on for more than a month! Oh, I forgot that you were hunted down and left the half-orc clan. It seems that you will not be able to flee until now."  IsnĄŻt it short? You see, itĄŻs because you half-orcs didnĄŻt keep the agreement. Back then, we two clearly signed a ĄŽnon-aggressionĄŻ treaty. ItĄŻs only been twenty years, so we immediately forgot? Forget about 30,000 half-orcs too.  The lesson of being wiped out?"

    After the founding god created each tribe, he divided the tribes into their own places of residence, assigned the plains to humans, forests to elves, hills to dwarves, swamps to wingmen, and sand dunes to half-orcs.  However, because the half-orcs are dissatisfied with the harsh living environment, they covet the rich and green elven forest of the elves. Therefore, for hundreds of years, they have continuously launched invasion and plundering wars in an attempt to occupy the elf forest.  The three races of elves, dwarves, and winged people have the three-clan agreement left by the founding god: "Anyone who dares to offend, the three clans will attack together." Therefore, a coalition army was organized to resist the orcs together.

    Hao Bo said: "Okay, tell me now, who drove you out of the half-orc tribe and chased you all the way? Is this person controlling the half-orcs related to this invasion of the elf forest?"

    The half-beast elder closed his eyes and said angrily: "You don't want to get something out of your mouth, I won't tell you about this devil."

    Haobo frowned, and said coldly: "Enough, Yuma, as the chief elder of the half-orcs, I think you should be clear that the defeat of the half-orcs twenty years ago was entirely at your own fault. If you dare to violate the will of the founding god,  Snatching the residence of the elves, the death of those 30,000 and a half orcs, is the founding god's punishment for your audacity! Now you are still chattering here, huh!"

    After Haobo's scolding, Elder Yu Ma calmed down, with an extremely painful expression on his face, and murmured: "You are right, the death of 30,000 and a half orcs is indeed the punishment of the founding god for our ignorance.  God, what should I do" After saying these words, Elder Yuma let out a long sigh, then closed his eyes and mouth, and no matter how much Haobo asked and tempted him, he would not say a single word.

    Haobo was furious, and waved his hand suddenly: "Come on, give me these two dumb-headed guys immediately" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87: The King of the Three Clans

    ?

    Haobo had no choice but to take the stubborn half-beast elder, so he suppressed his anger and waved his hands helplessly: "Take these two guys down and take good care of them. We set off on our way, and we have already delayed a lot of distance."

    At noon, Haobo and his party came to the edge of the elf forest.  Xuanwu will repatriate the one thousand extremely blue army who served as the guard.

    Haobo, Xia Yan, Xuanwu, and Laman escorted the half-orc elder and his bodyguardĄŞthe identity of the tall half-orc had been clarified, it was the head of the half-orc elder YumaĄŻs bodyguardĄŞand walked towards the depths of the elf forest.

    As soon as Laman entered the elf forest, he immediately became restless, jumping up and down without rest for a moment, and said excitedly: "The elf forest really did not disappoint me. The magical elements of wood, water, and earth are huge and pure.  It can be refined and absorbed directly, hehe, it is really comfortable, almost comparable to Changchun forest. If it is not that Minnie needs to rest, I should really call her here and enjoy it."

    Xia Yan smiled and said: "There will be opportunities in the future. When she gets better, just invite her to come over." Ever since meeting the docile and lovely Minnie in the Extreme Blue Mansion, Xia Yan never forgot, and always wanted to see her again  .

    Four extremely handsome and elegant elves in uniform flashed out from behind the tree, and saluted Haobo respectfully: "You are Mr. Hao? We are here to welcome you under the order of the queen."

    Hao Bo nodded and said, "Where is Her Majesty the Queen?"

    "I'm already waiting for you in the village of the Elf King." The four elves said respectfully.

    Seeing that all the elves are so respectful to Haobo, especially Xia Yan, even Xuanwu is very surprised.  He greeted the four elves and said, "Come here and take care of these two guys. Hehe, this is a big man of the half-orc clan. Don't be negligent, but don't be rude."

    Four elf warriors surrounded the two half-orcs with their eyes blazing, and pushed them towards the depths of the elf forest. Their brothers were currently engaged in a desperate battle with the half-orcs at the northern edge of the elf forest.  , it is no wonder that they, who are peaceful in nature, are very unfriendly to these two prisoners.

    The half-beast elder Yuma looked calm and said nothing. He showed no sign of dissatisfaction with such treatment and ignored it indifferently.  And his bodyguard, Chang Pan, is like a country bumpkin who has entered the palace. He only looks around at the tall and green trees in the elf forest, as well as the deer, rabbits and other docile animals that can be seen everywhere. Feeling the extremely peaceful atmosphere, he keeps exclaiming.  Voice, never cared about the pushing and pulling of the elf warriors.

    Xia Yan looked at the four elf warriors who were leading the way with the half-orcs in front, and said to Hao Bo: "They are the top and most agile fighters of the elf clan, and their duty is to protect the village of the elf king. Don't underestimate the elves on their backs."  A light green vine bow, which is blessed with water-type and wood-type attack magic, is very powerful. A small arrow can easily kill a lion, I have seen it before."

    Hao Bo smiled and nodded. There used to be three thousand elf warriors who were his subordinates. Of course, he knew their attack power very well. The strength of elf archers was at least several times stronger than what Xia Yan said.  .

    Although Xia Yan has been to the Elven Forest several times and has seen the real elves, but every time she comes, she has her own thoughts and doesn't have the heart to pay more attention to the elves.  Now seeing the elves again, I couldn't help being amazed and amazed at their beauty.  At this time, she slid her eyes around the four elves, looking at them non-stop.  The four elf warriors are all slender and fit, their upper and lower bodies are in perfect proportion, their ears are pointed up, and the bare skin on their necks is as delicate as fat and as white as jade; a pair of amber eyes are shining with deep  The radiance; the face is as perfect and exquisite as the meticulously drawn by a national painter; their casual walking and behavior, the nature and elegance revealed invisibly, made Xia Yan envious,ĄŞĄŞshe has been envious since she was a child  Trained by court etiquette masters, after more than ten years of hard training, the demeanor that he thinks is extremely elegant, compared to elves, immediately pales in comparison and is far inferior.

    Xia Yan pushed Haobo excitedly, and said with a smile: "Hey, look at them, they are much more handsome than you. But they seem to respect you very much."

    Haobo said sharply: "Naturally at this time, I don't even look at who I am? They are just superficial, they are just like me, although they are not as good looking, but they are very capable.  Affordable! Later, an elf girl throws herself into her arms and kisses me, so don't be jealous."

    Xia Yan let out a "bah", sneered and said, "Looking at you like that, you deserve it? Don't be smug."

    The dishonest Laman kept turning around around the four elves, touching the elves with the one horn on his head from time to time. The pure and peaceful aura emanating from the elves made him feel extremely cordial  And comfortable, involuntarily approached.  fourShouted: "Brother Haobo, you are here, I am late." But it was an extremely charming elf girl who suddenly threw herself into Haobo's arms with an extremely affectionate look.

    Hao Bo was startled, and said: "You, you are"

    The Elf Queen smiled and said, "This is Luo Lin, Suzaku's younger sister. What, you forgot?"

    Suddenly, Haobo put his hands on her shoulders and said, "Oh, you are that elf from back then, let me take a good look at it, I remember you were only so tall back then," Haobo compared to his side, and then said  "I've grown so big now." Seeing the elf princess, Luo Lin, her complexion is delicate and soft, she is wearing a long grass green dress that reaches the ground, her figure is exquisite, she has a small cherry mouth, a small slightly upturned nose bridge, and a pair of big skirts.  The water-like blue eyes are shining with surprise, long eyelashes, light and slightly curved eyebrows, what a beautiful elf girl.

    Before the elf queen could speak, Luo Lin wrinkled her nose slightly, and said in an extremely cute and coquettish way: "Brother Haobo is so annoying, he always looks at him with the eyes of the past. He was only 180 years old at that time, so young. Now he  Two hundred years old is equivalent to eighteen years of your human beings, and you are already an adult."

    Princess Lorraine is the most beautiful girl in the elves today, known as the "Pearl of the Elves", the beloved daughter of the Elf Queen and the precious sister of Suzaku.

    Hao Bo said with a smirk on his face: "Lauryn, I remember that back then, you always followed me like a follower, asking me to hug you, and arguing to marry me when you grow up. I said at that time, 'You still  Little', but you seem to be saying something, yes, it's 'but I'm growing fast', I remember right? How about it, now that you're a big girl, at that time, it still counts?"

    "Brother Hao is a bully. He always treats people like children and makes fun of them." Luo Lin's face was shy, her white face turned red like a red apple, she punched Hao Bo hard, and hid under her mother's  Behind him, he said in a low voice: "Mother, look at how bad brother Hao is."

    The elf queen embraced her beloved daughter pamperingly, and joked, "Is it bad? But I remember you said that at the time. Besides, who has been whispering about Haobo in my ears for the past twenty years?"  Come? Think about it day and night, forget it all the time?"

    Luo Lin twisted her body, entangled the elf queen relentlessly, and said coquettishly: "I won't come, mother and brother Haobo are working together to bully her."

    Seeing the shy expressions of Luo Lin's youngest children, the Winged King and the Dwarf King, they all had the look of elders pampering and doting on their little daughters, smiling and watching, watching.

    The Dwarf King jokingly said: "Now that Haobo is finally here, little Luo Lin hastened to go up and tell me what you think of him all these years?"

    Luo Lin suddenly said angrily: "Even uncle is angry with others, hmph." She covered her face with her hands under her shy blushing, but peeked at Hao Bo through her fingers, and saw Hao Bo looking at her with a smile  , could not help but heartbeat, hastily averted his eyes.  Seeing Xia Yan next to Haobo, she was overjoyed, let go of her hand, stepped forward to hold Xia Yan's hand, and said happily: "Your sister is a human beauty, right? She is so beautiful."

    Xia Yan also likes the lively and pure elf princess very much. She glanced at Hao Bo and smiled at Luo Lin: "The younger sister is the real beauty. Compared with you, the older sister is unbelievable." She untied her neck  I put on a string of bright diamond necklaces for Luo Lin, and said with a smile: "We met for the first time, and my sister didn't prepare any gifts. This is a necklace given to me by sister Linglan of the Dragon Race.  It's precious, but it's also a rare item, and it's even more beautiful when my sister wears it."

    Luo Lin was overjoyed and looked back at her mother. Seeing the Elf Queen smiling and nodding, she obediently asked Xia Yan to put it on for her.

    The Elf Queen said: "Okay, Haobo, let's go visit Elder Qinshang, he has been looking forward to you for a long time." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Spiritual Power

    ?

    Everyone carefully pushed open the wooden door that was concealed, and entered Elder Qinshang's wooden house.  Elder Qinshang was entering meditation, and sandalwood was lit in front of him, and he closed his eyes without moving.

    Everyone sat in turn, Hao Bo sat on the futon facing Elder Qinshang under the direction of the Elf Queen, and behind him were three futons lined up with three kings sitting; and behind him was Xia Yan,  Xuanwu, and Luo Lin.  Lord Laman also shrunk his body to the size of a puppy. He squatted next to Xia Yan, accepting Luo Lin's joyful and gentle caress, and his comfortable eyes narrowed into slits.

    After a long time, Elder Qinshang moved his sleeves, slowly opened his eyes, and woke up.  He was not surprised that there were so many people in the room suddenly, his expression was calm, and he was speechless for a long time looking at the vastness in front of him.

    Haobo looked at Elder Qinshang calmly, but did not speak.  The two just kept looking at each other without making a sound, and the time was gradually passing by, and it didn't feel like a long time had passed.

    Haobo finally broke the silence, and said, "Great Elder, are you sure you understand what I mean? I'm here to seek help, and I want to fight against the gods of the God Realm and the demons of the Demon Island, and pull them down from the gods."  The altar was completely destroyed in exchange for peace in this world.

    Elder Qinshang looked solemn, and said lightly: "Are you really sure, are you going to do this?"

    Hao Bo nodded firmly, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I have already made up my mind. If the three clans do not support me, I have no objection."

    Xia Yan and Xuan Wu looked nervously at the faces of the kings of the three clans in front of them, but unexpectedly found that instead of being surprised or panicked, the kings of the three clans were vaguely relieved, with smiles on their faces.  If it weren't for the fact that the kings of the three clans were right in front of them, and the distance between the two was a little further, Xuanwu and Xia Yan would really have wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes.

    Elder Qinshang still stared at Haobo expressionlessly. Just when Xia Yan and Xuanwu tightened their hearts, Elder Qinshang's wrinkled face unexpectedly moved slowly, like a circle of ripples.  Spreading around, a happy smile rippled on the elder's old face.  Elder Qinshang still said slowly: "Do you know that I have been waiting for twenty years for you to say this sentence? And the entire elves, dwarves, and winged people, for this sentence, are even more so.  You have been waiting for thousands of years,ĄŞmy lord who respects you so much!"

    Xia Yan, Xuan Wu, and Luo Lin were stunned for a moment: the elder Qinshang, who was the most dignified among the three clans, actually called Hao Bo "Master"?

    Haobo frowned, unexpectedly, and said: "I don't understand what you mean. Could it be that you have been expecting me to fight against the Protoss for a long time? Why? Can you really see the future? Then I have hope  ?"

    Elder Qinshang said: "I have been expecting you to fight against the Protoss, but as for the reason, it is not time to tell you. I can't answer your other two questions, because I am not  You cannot see the future, but you can only make fragmentary predictions."

    Seeing that he couldn't ask anything, Haobo couldn't help but feel disappointed, and said: "You said that the three clans have waited for thousands of years, isn't it ridiculous? How can the three clans persist for such a long time?"

    Elder Qinshang sighed: "Yes, for thousands of years, if there is no guidance, our three clans will indeed lose their direction and get lost in the long river of time. But fortunately, we have itĄŞ" said  As he spoke, Elder Qinshang picked up the ancient tome when he prophesied for Xia Yan next to him, and stroked it lightly with difficulty.

    Seeing the book, Xuanwu said in shock: "Is it the 'Book of the Great Prediction'?" After shouting, Fang realized that he had lost his composure, and hurriedly covered his mouth and bowed.

    Elder Qin Shang didn't care, nodded to him, and said approvingly: "I've heard that you like to search for ancient relics, have collected a lot of treasures, and even performed a 'resurrection technique' for your senior brother? Your courage is commendable, but a little  Not too reckless, such a sophisticated and complicated magic with serious consequences, at least needs a successful precedent before it can be implemented."

    Xuanwu's face was flushed, and he bowed his head to be taught, and dared not say a word.  Elder Qinshang said slowly: "But you are right. This book is indeed the 'Book of Great Prediction'ĄŞĄŞit was written by the founding god, and it is the most precious wealth left to the three races. Our three races,  For thousands of years, relying on it, I have successfully avoided countless natural and man-made disasters, and it has continued to this day."

    Xuanwu stammered and said: "Then, there are also dragons"

    Elder Qinshang said peacefully: "The 'Great Prediction Book' is a testament to the eight races (Gods, Hades) in the three worlds (human world, god world, and underworld) left by the founding god after he created this world.  , dragons, humans, elves, dwarves, winged men, half-orcs), the accurate prophecies made, and some powerful forbidden records recorded?Flying soul scattered, unable to return to the world.

    Therefore, now he is eager to improve his strength.  And his current weak body is not as good as that of an ordinary human being, and any wild beast is enough to tear him apart.  Although he is protected by the dragon pill deep in his soul, and he is constantly absorbing energy from the world to replenish his body, but the speed is too slow after all.  In the past, he had always protected others, but now he needs Xia Yan to protect him, which made him very uncomfortable.

    He inspected his body with mental power, knowing that at this time, he has no entity and does not have much attack power; the god of the underworld said that ghosts have attack power, which undoubtedly refers to spiritual power.  After some tossing by Xuanwu, the effect of body modification is not great, and the essence itself is still regarded as a ghost, but after all, it has some sense of reality, and the head has more than half of the reality of ordinary human beings.

    Since there is no way to improve his strength from the top, Haobo can only choose to improve his spiritual power.  However, the improvement of mental power does not have the support of a strong body, and it is not known how strong it can be.  What frustrates him the most is that his greatest enemy, the Protoss, is almost immune to spiritual power, because a large part of them rely on spiritual power as a weaponĄŞĄŞunless the spiritual power is stronger than them, otherwise they will be killed.  Their mental barriers block them, and they come back, they must become insane and become idiots, that is no joke.

    As for Hao Po, who has always paid attention to and relied heavily on physical attacks, he has no idea how to improve the spiritual power of the void.  He fell into contemplation for a long time, but he didn't find any way out.

    Hao Bo heaved a long sigh, woke up, and stared out of the window in a daze.  Laman is lazily walking from a distance. He has just eaten fresh fruits, and what he wants to do most now is to have a good sleep, and sleep in such a peaceful and quiet elven forest full of magic elements  , the quality should be surprisingly good.

    Hao Bo's eyes lit up. This guy has lived for more than a thousand years, so he should have seen and experienced many things. Does he also know about spiritual power?  He hurriedly said, "Laman, I want to increase my strength, do you have any good suggestions?"

    Laman was startled, looked up at him, and then grinned and said: "You finally realized the importance of power? But you don't have a body at all, how to improve your power? Well, but your spirit still exists, I noticed  Seeing your spiritual power is quite good, if you start from this aspect, it is also a path."

    Haobo rejoiced and said: "It's true that a hero sees the same thing. But I don't know how to start. Do you have experience to follow?"

    Laman said disapprovingly: "Why are you so stupid? Don't the magicians of today use spiritual power to attack? That is to improve and concentrate one's spiritual power through meditation, and drive the ubiquitous five-element magic elements,  Gather and rearrange according to the most powerful attack array, and finally become magic. Of course, you are obviously not a magician, but the improvement of mental power has a lot in common with the principle of magic, which is roughly the same.Ąą

    Hao Bo wondered: "I'm not a magician, so what do you mean by mental power attack?"

    Laman smiled strangely: "There is no end to the improvement of spiritual power; and attack is omnipotent, it all depends on how far you can improve. Generally speaking, being able to move stationary objects is the first stage  The ability to attack the brain nerves of wild animals or domestic animals and turn them into idiots at will is the second stage; the ability to influence human thinking and drive them at will is the third stage. At the third stage, it means that you have already started.  What state depends on your own quality and various comprehensive conditions. In the third stage, humans rarely reach it, because it is exclusive to the Protoss"

    Haobo's heart was pounding, and he naturally understood what Laman meant, that is to say, if his spiritual power can be raised to the third stage, he can compete against the Protoss, at least he has the strength to fight a war.

    Laman continued to say meaningfully: "As for the improvement of spiritual power, it is no different from the magic power of a magician. Constantly meditate to purify and condense spiritual power. The strength of spiritual power is almost the same as that of a magician.  There is no big difference, the difference is each person's control over their own spiritual power. The purer and more condensed the spiritual power is forged through meditation, the stronger it will be; without deliberate forging, it will eventually  There is no effect. The refinement of spiritual power is of course also affected by law, perseverance, patience, and talent. Now you have talentĄŞĄŞI mean that your mental power is good, and you just need to find the right one.  The path, coupled with tenacious perseverance and patience, can be improved very quickly."

    Haobo frowned and said, "Without a physical body, how far can it go if only improving the spiritual power? I don't think it's possible to be as powerful as the Protoss, right?"

    Raman said patiently: "The improvement of spiritual power has nothing to do with the entity. As for how strong the spiritual power can be, I really can't say, but in theory, it should be able to surpass the gods, right?"

    Haobo was refreshed, and now finally a path appeared in front of him. Although it is not easy to get, it is extremely difficult, but it is better than nothing.

    Seeing Haobo's slightly excited look, Laman looked back at the wooden house of Great Elder Qinshang and smiled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I really can't say how powerful it is, but in theory, it should be able to surpass the gods, right?  "

    Haobo was refreshed, and now finally a path appeared in front of him. Although it is not easy to get, it is extremely difficult, but it is better than nothing.

    Seeing Haobo's slightly excited look, Laman looked back at the wooden house of Great Elder Qinshang and smiled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Secret

    ?

    The sunset is beautiful and the sky is full of sunset clouds.  The afterglow of the golden sun, among the tall and emerald trees in the elf forest, is applied as much as you like, rendering a layer of soft golden juice, which is as beautiful as a dream.

    Haobo woke up feeling energetic, high-spirited and fatigued.  All day yesterday, he continued to condense his spirit, exploring how to use mental power to attack, until he fell asleep from exhaustion.

    He got up from the bed, picked up the dark cloud cloak with soft tentacles at the head of the bed, and draped it over his body. This cloak was woven by the elves with black gold silk and made with exquisite workmanship. It was impervious to light, and it was blessed by the elf queen  The eternal protection magic, can be called a holy object.  Although he has been tossed by Xuanwu, he is no longer very resistant to the sun, but he still dare not accept the exposure.  At this time, he still had to rely on the aroma of the dishes to replenish his hunger.  As for the nature of ghosts, their frenzy during the day and excitement at night have not changed muchĄŞit seems that it will take some time to adjust if they want to completely live according to human habits.

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the residents of the village of the Elf King outside the window are busy building houses, maintaining trees, making exquisite utensils, preparing foodthere is peace in the busyness.  Haobo looked at all this with a smile, enjoying this rare short-term leisure.  Living in the quiet and peaceful atmosphere of the elf forest is of great benefit to his body's recovery and recuperation.

    There was an extremely clear long hiss, and from the depths of the elf forest, a white and holy light and shadow swept out like a white rainbow.  Haobo looked around, but it was Laman. To his surprise, there was a knight riding on its back, and it jumped up and down, looking extremely excited.  Haobo was stunned: This guy has always been very proud. It is rare for him to take the initiative to take care of others other than himself.

    The knight on the back of Lord Laman the Unicorn let out bursts of crisp, silver bell-like laughter, which filled every corner of the forest like sunlight.  The knight used the hem of his dress to hold a large bag of brightly colored, plump and juicy fruits of various colors, not only feeding the coveted Lord Laman.  She threw a piece of fruit to the sky ahead, and Zhui Yunxue immediately "swished" forward, and swallowed the fruit into her stomach in mid-air. The speed of flying caused the knight to "cluck"  Smile.

    Seeing the knight, Hao Bo saw that it was the elf princess Lorraine, and he couldn't help but suddenly realized: the elf, who eats natural fruits and fungi and drinks dew from flower petals, has a peaceful nature and pure nature, and is born with the essence of being friendly to animals.  The unicorn has an inexplicable attraction, so Lord Laman has a good eye for the elves. In addition, Lorraine lures them with fruits, which is undoubtedly in favor of Lord Laman, hitting its weakness.

    Rowling rode the bouncing Laman and gradually approached the village, smiling and greeting the busy elves.  The elves looked at the naughty and lovely princess with smiles, as if they were already used to it, they didn't care, they put down their work for the time being and responded, with the look of parents pampering and pampering their naughty daughter.

    Looking at Laman and Luo Lin who were playing heartily on the grass, a slight smile appeared on Haobo's face, ĄŞĄŞ in the past, I was so innocent and easy to be satisfied, but that is the past after all, and now I can't find it anymore.  Back to that pure and happy mood.

    The endless darkness of the eastern sky, like a boundless and raging sea billow, overwhelmed one after another, constantly impacting the setting sun in the west.  The setting sun was overwhelmed and struggled for a while, but was finally gradually pushed below the horizon.  The darkness is thick and almost touchable, ruling the entire sky, the earth, the sea

    Haobo's eyes shot out a desperate and profound light, like two bolts of lightning, piercing towards the endless darkness that enveloped the elf forest.  Looking fixedly at the extreme east where the darkness is coming, at the Divine Realm of Light, he remains motionless like a sculpture.  Never before have I felt powerless, exhausted, hopeless and helpless!  How powerful is his enemy

    The restless mental power is full of turmoil in the wooden house, very unstable, and contains a faint violent power to destroy everything.  The ancient elf tree supporting the wooden house trembled uneasyly, and a few green leaves gradually withered and fell to the ground.  The roots of all the giant trees in the entire elf forest are all connected. In an instant, all the giant trees in the elf forest trembled slightly, sensing the riot of this force.  The connected giant trees transmit the peace and tranquility contained in the tree body from the roots extending in all directions underground to the giant tree where Haobo lives. When the wooden house stands in a neutral position, a layer of light green mist that can soothe the spirit and tranquility emerges, soothing Haobo  A restless spirit.

    The aura gathered by all the giant trees in the entire elf forest is incomparably huge, but compared to the hopeless and violent spirit of Haobo, it is like a drop in the bucket, and has little effect.

    "What are you thinking about?" A soft voice that can directly soothe the soul through the surface.Bo, our enemy is the most powerful protoss!  "As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the east, as if passing through the darkness of tens of thousands of miles like a curtain, and arrived at the floating palace above the emerald sea in the far eastĄŞĄŞthe magnificent, unshakable palace group made him  A sense of powerlessness filled his heart Withdrawing his thoughts, Hao Bo sighed sadly.

    The elf queen looked at his expression worriedly, then lowered her head and pondered, finally, she patted the wicker chair lightly with the palm of her hand, as if she had made a difficult decision, and said solemnly: "My lord, in fact, we are not power  We are weak, but we also have strong support! ĄŞĄŞ These things should not be told to you now."

    Haobo was startled, raised his eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "What did you say? Could it be that there are forces in this world that are stronger than the gods?"

    The Elf Queen nodded and said: "In this world, there are hidden powerful existences, many of which are unknown to the current Protoss. Although these powers cannot be said to be stronger than the Protoss, they must have the strength to compete with them.  For example, the four gods and beasts planted by the founding god back then, supporting the forbidden barrier in our world, and guarding the various races in our world."

    "Four divine beasts?" Hao Bo's eyes were bright, and a vague impression suddenly flashed in his mind. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn't remember anything, so he asked in a murmur.

    "I don't know exactly what the four divine beasts are, but there is no doubt that they really exist. As for how to find them, I think Elder Qinshang should know some clues from the 'Book of Great Prediction'.  When the time comes, I can give you some references. Besides, even our three races do not have the power you see on the surface, but we still hide a powerful power that is unknown to outsiders.  .Ąą The elf queen said with a smile.

    "You three clans still have hidden power?" Hao Bo was more and more surprised, and blurted out.

    The elf queen said leisurely: "Did you know or have heard that our elves have been guarding a huge secret since ancient times?"

    Haobo nodded, and said puzzledly: "I heard that Suzaku talked with Xuanwu and Baihu, but they didn't know what the secret they were guarding was, and they even doubted the veracity of this rumor."  Is this really going to happen?"

    The elf queen nodded calmly, and said: "This is a huge secret, it is about the founding godĄŞĄŞI can only tell you this now, because after all, it is not time to really tell you. But please believe  , you are not alone and helpless, with no strength to rely on."

    Haobo was even more surprised, and said: "As far as I know, isn't the founding god already dead? How come there are still secrets about him? Does this really exist?"

    The elf queen looked at him with a soft gaze, and suddenly smiled and said, "This secret was left before the founding god died. If you don't believe me, I have a piece of evidence that you should be able to admit."  The elf queen pulled out a map and said, "This is the distribution map of our elves, wingmen, dwarves, and half-orcs. You must know everything about the war with the half-orcs today."

    Hao Bo nodded. He really didn't see anything special on this ordinary map.

    The Elf Queen said: "Now take a closer look, what is the distribution of the four tribes?"

    Haobo listened to the guidance of the elf queen, grabbed the map, re-examined it, suddenly raised his head, and said with emotion: "The three tribes of dwarves, wingmen, and half-orcs are in a triangular shape, enclosing your elves in the middle!"

    The elf queen nodded approvingly, and said happily: "That's right! But it's not encircling, but guarding! Our four clans are jointly guarding this secret about the founding god, because this secret is hidden in the elf forest,ĄŞĄŞ  In the middle of the elf forest, in the oldest tree in the elf forest where the great elder Qinshang lives! Therefore, the regions of the other three tribes are surrounded by the elf forest, so that they will not be harmed. It is a pity that the half-orcs betrayed the old  I swear, I covet the beautiful living place of our three races, and I have been trying to occupy itĄŞĄŞMay the founding god forgive them.Ąą

    Haobo finally believed in the veracity of the rumors. Thinking of the mysterious power left behind by the founding god as his backing, his spirits were lifted for a moment, and he was filled with fighting spirit.  Help the three tribes and resist the attack of the half-orcs.Ąą (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90: Half Silver Man

    ?

    Early in the morning of the second day, Haobo, wearing a dark cloud cloak, took Xuanwu, Xia Yan, and Luo Lin, and rode Laman, bid farewell to the Elf Queen, and prepared to leave.

    The elf queen apologized: "The warriors of the three tribes were all dispatched to the dead wasteland to fight against the orcs. Now the few elf warriors in the forest have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the village, so I really can't spare them."  Someone will escort you. Fortunately, Luo Lin knows the way, so let her take you there."

    Haobo nodded, and said, "As long as I get out of the Elf Forest, I don't think I'm unfamiliar with the Dead Wasteland, so I won't get lost. After all, I fought a war there twenty years ago." Twenty years ago, he led the  The coalition forces of the three clans, the half-orcs who started the war, wiped out 30,000 people in one fell swoop in the dead wasteland, and achieved unprecedented results for the coalition forces of the three clans.

    The Elf Queen nodded with a smile, and said: "The Orcs' offensive is very fierce this time, and Suzaku is retreating steadily. I hope you can make progress as soon as possible after you go. Just be careful on the road, after all, you are now"

    "Don't worry! With my invincible, unparalleled, omnipotent, majestic Lord Laman around, who can hurt this day ghost? Hehe" Lord Laman rudely interrupted the Elf Queen, conceited,  Feeling good, he laughed, and by the way, he also posed a mighty and graceful pose to show that he has a powerful physique.

    Haobo was angry and funny, and the elf queen couldn't help but smile too.

    An elf soldier rushed to report: "My lord, the half-orc elder you escorted asked to see you."

    Hao Bo was stunned: "Oh, I really forgot about him if I didn't say anything, bring him here."

    Several elves brought Yuma, the half-orc elder who was locked in the dungeon, to Haobo; but Chang Pan, the head of the guard, was still locked up and not released.

    Elder Yuma's face was still calm, without the slightest anger or anger, and he had been recuperating in the dungeon of the elf forest for the past few days without receiving the slightest abuse, which made him look very good and in good spirits, but  Aged but unchanged.

    The Elf Queen bowed slightly to Elder Yuma, and said respectfully: "Hello, Your Excellency, are you still used to being in the elves these few days?"  The elder Shang is among the three clans and has the supreme status.  For such a great person, even though the war between the three clans and the orcs is in full swing in the dead wasteland ahead, the Elf Queen still doesn't want to be rude.

    Great Elder Yu Ma solemnly bowed back and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your hospitality these days. I am fine. I have something to say to this lord from human beings. Please allow me."

    The elf queen said casually: "You guys talk, I still have things to deal with, so I'll leave first." After saying that, the elf queen apologized and left.

    "Why, do you want to talk? Do you want to see me?" Haobo asked after taking a look at the half-beast elder.

    "Are you going to help the three tribes and resist the half-orcs?" The half-beast elder said hoarsely.

    "That's right. But I don't think you have any information to give us?" Haobo joked.

    Elder Yu Ma sighed, his face became even older in an instant, he looked up at the sky, and said solemnly: "The blood feud of the four clans must never be exhausted. The founding godĄŞĄŞ, please forgive me."

    Hao Bo was stunned, and said slowly: "A real castle of peace is always built on the foundation stone built with flesh and blood. Today's war is for a better peace tomorrow. Some things, but also  ItĄŻs not what I want, itĄŻs just a last resort.Ąą

    Elder Yu Ma suddenly raised his head, took a deep look at him, then lowered his head, remained silent for a long time, and slowly chose his words: "At this time, the half-orcs have received powerful support, and they are far from what they used to be. You, please take care of yourself."  After saying this, Elder Yu Ma sighed again, turned around and walked to the way he came from, returning to the prison where he was held.

    "Crazy." Xia Yan frowned and said, "If you have anything to say, let's say it clearly."

    Xuanwu looked at Haobo suspiciously, and said, "What do you mean by what he said?"

    Haobo's eyes flickered strangely, he shook his head and said, "It's not clear yet. Let's go and play by ear."

    ****

    The war between the half-orcs and the three races has a long history and can be traced back hundreds of years ago.  Swamp, attempted to forcibly occupy.

    However, according to legend, the founding god created half-orcs back then, but it was not like this.  The first generation of half-orcs is a half-silver man created by the founding god with a mixture of half silver and half human body, all gathered here,ĄŞĄŞso twenty years ago, when Haobo borrowed soldiers from the three clans, only 8,000 people joined the Holy Sword Knights with him.

    The dead wasteland was originally shared by the orcs and the three races, each occupying half and facing each other.  Twenty years ago, Haobo led the coalition forces of the three races, and wiped out more than 30,000 half-orc troops who would attack in the future. The half-orcs were defeated all the way and retreated into the desert.  Therefore, this vast and dead wilderness was all assigned to the territory of the three clans and became the sphere of influence of the three clans.

    Now the half-orcs regrouped and attacked again, with a fierce momentum. Suzaku couldn't resist, and retreated steadily. The dead wasteland was once again occupied by half-orcs.  The coalition forces of the three clans retreated straight to the hinterland of the dead wasteland to hold their ground, but no matter what Suzaku tried, they couldn't make the slightest progress, and the war once entered a stalemate of mutual confrontation.

    As soon as he entered the dead wasteland, although the scorching sun above his head made Haobo extremely unbearable, he still ordered to slow down and carefully surveyed the terrain along the way.

    Luo Lin asked strangely: "Brother Hao, what are you doing? What's so interesting about this desolate and dead wilderness? I haven't seen you watching so intently in the Elven Forest."

    Xia Yan was not surprised, and said: "Twenty years ago, didn't you fight here? Why are you still surveying the terrain at this time?"

    Xuanwu looked at the focused Haobo with admiration, and said, "This place is located on the edge of the desert, the climate is harsh, and the terrain changes a lot almost every year. To be a general, one must be familiar with the terrain. At dawn, there will be a little  Careless omissions may lead to the loss of everything. The casual details of the senior brother are worth studying for the rest of my life."

    Luo Lin looked at Hao Bo with a little disappointment, and said, "Could it be that a military genius like Brother Hao also wants to do such an ordinary task of surveying the terrain?"

    Hearing this, Xuanwu and Haobo both laughed.

    Xuanwu said: "My lovely princess, no matter who you are, you can't get rid of the laws of the world - if you want to win the battlefield, you are destined to pay more than others. Just like you, if you want to win in the elf forest  , to pick the most beautiful flowers, you have to walk a farther road than most elves. Of course, this also requires a little bit of luckĄŞĄŞyou have to go on the right road. This principle  On other things, it is also completely valid. In many cases, the success of the result depends on your direction and your efforts. A slight deviation may lead to nothing."

    Hao Bo nodded, and said: "In fact, there are very few geniuses in the world, at least I don't believe it. Of course, I don't deny that some people have higher intelligence, but after all, most people are similar. What do you call me?  As a military genius, it is just that I have an unusual sensitivity to military affairs, and I can supplement it with more correct methods, and use perseverance to study and study the rules and techniques in depth. No matter what, as long as you are interested, and  If you can put all your energy into it, concentrate on it, and learn in the right way, you will eventually achieve something.Ąą

    Xuanwu nodded, that's exactly how Haobo taught the four of them.

    Laman next to him raised his head in disdain (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91: Black Hand

    ?

    Raman raised his head high, and said disdainfully: "This is just an excuse for the mediocre to comfort themselves. Even if there is some development, the room for improvement is limited after all. Only geniuses are the true favorites of heaven.  , No matter what, why do you need to learn? Just take a look, no, donĄŻt even need to look at it, you have already understood the three flavors of it, and you have become proficient, just like the handsome, handsome, omnipotent master,  It's the best example."

    Looking at the convulsed and excited Laman who was foaming at the mouth, they all felt amused, so naturally they didn't take what he said seriously.

    Three days later, four people and one beast arrived at the tri-ethnic coalition camp.

    In the coach's camp, the brothers who had been away for a long time and reunited again, the excitement was over, and there was no chatter, and then they entered the theme.

    Suzaku said with a sigh of relief: "Brother, it's really great that you can come."

    Hao Bo sat on the chair, smiled and said: "Why, what can make Fourth Master Zhu so depressed? Why is the battle not going well? Let's hear it."

    Suzaku's handsome face was quite haggard, his eyes were full of red silk, and he said a little tiredly: "I don't know why, this time the half-orcs are extremely difficult. Since the two armies fought, the three-clan alliance has always been  I was defeated all the way. Whether I am surprise attack, ambush, strong attack, or steadfast defense, I have used almost everything, but the battle situation still has not made the slightest progress, and instead lost most of the dead wasteland."

    Hao Bo sat on the chair, nodded slightly, and kept thinking.  In his impression, half-orcs' understanding of war is far from brilliant. Twenty years ago, with little effort, he had wiped out 30,000 elite half-orcs, which severely damaged the half-orcs' vitality.  .  Suzaku's military talent was developed by him alone, he knows it well, and he is very proud of it. Even if it is placed among humans who have created the art of war, it can be called a generation of military masters. If Suzaku can be defeated by half-orcs  Defeated, then he would never believe it no matter what.  But now that the facts are in front of him, he can't help but think about where the problem is.

    Hao Bo said: "Now, how many fighters from the three races are there? How is their combat effectiveness?"

    Suzaku said: "Originally the three-clan alliance consisted of 14,000 elves, 16,000 dwarves, and 9,000 winged humans, a total of 39,000 fighters, but after repeated battles, the situation was unfavorable.  Nearly 2,000 troops were lost. Due to invincibility, morale is not very high. Brother, I am incompetent." Suzaku was very ashamed.

    Haobo shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "It's not your fault, but there may be something strange among the half-orcs." As he spoke, he remembered what the half-orc elder said when he was parting, "The half-orcs at this time,  With the support of powerful forces, it is far from what it used to be" Frowning, Hao Bo asked, "Do you know who is the leader of the half-orcs today?"

    Suzaku said: "The leader of the half-orcs, named Wen Yan, is the number one warrior of the half-orcs. He is very powerful. I'm afraid his bravery is not inferior to senior brother Baihu."

    Hao Bo sneered coldly: "I'm afraid your information is wrong. From what I know about half-orcs, they don't have such a high military quality. I think Wen Yan is just a puppet who was pushed to the public.  The function is just to deceive people. Behind him, there should be a black hand, and that is the protagonist who really defeated you. Therefore, I said that the defeat is not your fault, and I am not comforting you. You know yourself but donĄŻt know the enemy, so naturally there is no chance of winning;  The opponent knows both himself and the enemy, but he is sure to win."

    Suzaku "suddenly" stood up from his seat, and said with emotion: "I will immediately send someone to investigate the identity of this person."

    Haobo waved his hand and said: "No need. Although you don't know the identity of this person, if the opponent is just an ordinary person, your military ability can make up for this gap; but now he can defeat you, although he took advantage of knowing himself and the enemy,  But undoubtedly, your talent is not inferior to yours, and you can be called very clever, - a person who uses troops so meticulously, deliberately conceals his identity, even if you try to inquire, I think it will be in vain."

    Suzaku sat down on the chair slumped, and murmured: "Who is this person? Few people are so familiar with my use of soldiers?"

    Haobo said leisurely: "There are no eternal secrets in the world. When the time comes, the fox will naturally reveal its tail. How many troops are there for this orc invasion?"

    Suzaku frowned and said: "This is also one of the reasons for my headache. The life cycle of half-orcs is roughly similar to that of humans. Twenty years is enough to grow another generation of half-orcs. The number of their invasion army this time is actually not less than last time."  , about fifty thousand."

    Hao Bo nodded: "Now the two armies are facing each other, and the battle is stalemate. How long has it been?"

    "It's been more than half a month. Our army has retreated all the way, until here we can hold our ground, but our counterattack is weak."

    &nbsp"

    Hao Bo smiled slightly: "Your question is very goodĄŞĄŞwho did you learn your military skills from?"

    Meng Jin was taken aback, he didn't have much contact with Hao Bo, and he didn't know his personality, but seeing his calm and encouraging face, he obviously had no malice, and said: "Master, I figured it out myself."

    Haobo nodded: "Very well, you have brains and vision, and you can see the loopholes in my array; but at the same time, your mind is not deep enough, and your vision is not comprehensive enough. I think you have forgotten that the elves, as the founder  God's darling has many extraordinary abilities, but you haven't considered them. Well, sit down first, I think you will understand after this war is over."

    Meng Jin frowned, and opened his mouth to say more, Suzaku said displeasedly: "Pay attention to your identity, Chief Meng Jin, my lord wants you to sit down." Meng Jin sat back in his seat unwillingly.

    Haobo said: "We have been confronting the half-orcs for a long time, and the half-orcs are very eager to fight us. Now, we will let them get what they want. After the war between the two armies, Suzaku, you lead the elves and let the half-orcs fight against us."  The orcs are attacking fiercely, don't fight them head-on, use the special skills of the elves to deal with them, even if you retreat to the point where you lose the southern star pile, don't worry about it;  , When occupying Gaoling, launch a fierce attack on the half-orcs from both sides, and must recapture the Southern Star Pile,ĄŞdo you understand?"

    "Yes!" Suzaku and Meng Jin stood up solemnly and said loudly.

    Haobo took a deep look at Mengjin, and said: "I think you should be very clear about the strength of half-orcs after such a long battle. In this decisive battle, I will place the heavy responsibility on your shoulders.  The mission is the key to the outcome of the entire battlefield, you just have to remember that success or failure depends entirely on whether you can regain Nanxingdui Mountain. I hope you will not disappoint me."

    Meng Jin raised his chest and said: "Yes, my lord, there is no one in the dwarves, and we promise to complete the task!"

    Hao Bo nodded, and said: "Okay, the meeting is adjourned now, and we will prepare immediately."

    All the officers of the three clans filed out of the camp, Xuanwu glanced at the excited Mengjin, hesitated, and stayed at the end.  He turned around, frowned at Hao Bo who stood up and was carefully looking at the map again: "Senior brother, it's too much for you to entrust Meng Jin with such a heavy responsibility"

    "Too much child's play?" Hao Bo interjected, turned around, and looked at him with a smile.

    Xuanwu nodded and said: "If Senior Brother Baihu is responsible for this task, I will not worry, but Mengjin is too, too young after all."

    Hao Bo nodded, his complexion became heavy for the first time, and he sighed slightly: "Yes, it would be much better if there was a white tiger. I did it because of my last resort. Meng Jin is currently the number one warrior of the dwarves. Apart from him,  The dwarves don't even have anyone who is worthy of a big job. And you and Suzaku have important responsibilities, and secondly, you can't command the dwarves, right? Well, you go down and prepare, after all, we want a small victory in this battle  Once, to boost morale."

    Xuanwu hesitated to speak, nodded, and turned around to leave the tent.

    "Xuanwu," Haobo suddenly called him again, walked up to him, his eyes flickered, as if he was conceiving some fantastic idea, and said, "I want to ask, you winged warriors, on the battlefield,  Can I fly as usual with a dwarf or elf warrior on my back? How far can I fly?"

    Xuanwu was very surprised, thought for a while, and said hesitantly: "I think it is possible to fly, but the burden is too heavy after all, it should not be more than ten miles away."

    Haobo nodded with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, I'll ask you casually, you go." Seeing Xuanwu walking out, his gaze became even more strange, and he smiled slightly, looking at the orc camp.

    Luo Lin asked strangely from behind: "Brother Hao, what are you thinking?"

    Haobo came back to his senses, glanced at her, and said: "It's nothing. I was thinking that the alliance of the three clans is fighting on their own, but it's too inappropriate, and the combat power is too weak." (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92: Black Robe

    ?

    Orc camp.

    There are extremely tall half-orc tents, guarding a smaller cowhide tent in the center of the camp. Outside the camp, there are heavy guards, tall half-orc soldiers, three or five steps a post, very tight.

    Inside the tent, a strange and mysterious figure in a jet-black robe with no skin exposed was standing in front of the table, looking intently at the map on the table.  Beside him was the general of the half-orc expeditionary force, the leader of Wen Yan, who was known as the number one warrior of the half-orcs.

    After a while, the mysterious man in the jet-black robe raised his head from the map and said coldly, "Are you sure that the Eleven Elders of the half-orcs have completely controlled it?"

    "Yes, Master Military Advisor, I have locked them up in the holy temple of the half-orcs, and declared to the outside world that it is a collective retreat, to understand the prophecy left by the founding god. Now Oasis City is completely controlled by me, and I am responsible for guarding and detaining the elders.  , itĄŻs my younger brother Wen Shi who leads more than a thousand elite confidants.Ąą Wen Yan said respectfully, no matter how you look at it, he doesnĄŻt look like a leader, the identities of the two seem to be reversed.

    "Don't get complacent too early. The chief elder of the half-orcs, Yuma, is still missing. Together with the human legion I sent to hunt down, there is no news of it. No matter how you look at it, it is transparent.  ItĄŻs weird.Ąą The mysterious man murmured, Ą°The group of bastards I sent were also not good at doing things.  People attacked a hundred orc guards, and they ran away, it's really useless."

    Wen Yan said disapprovingly: "You can't say that, military commander, although the army you brought is small in number, its combat power is considered top-notch among human beings. As for Elder Yuma, he is so old that he can  After all this trouble, I think he might have died, and now maybe even his body has turned into ashes."

    The mysterious black-robed man smiled coldly. He was extremely satisfied with the half-orc army with a simple mind, a strong sense of obedience, and strong fighting power.  , which made him very displeased, and said: "It's best to die, but what if you don't die? If that old fellow Yuma stands in the half-orc camp and raises his arms, ĄŞĄŞ you know the consequences, right?"

    No matter how dull Wen Yan was, at this time he also knew the seriousness of the consequences. He was taken aback and stammered: "That, that is very bad. That old guy has always opposed the attack on the three clans of elves. Among us half-orcs,  It also has the supreme influence. I relied on your strategy, the military advisor, to organize their twelve elders, gather and mobilize the half-orc warriors, and lead them to attack the three tribes, as if being disturbed by that old guy  At that time, I am afraid that except for my cronies, all the half-orcs will fall to his side, ĄŞĄŞ then our plan will be completely in vain."

    The black-robed military division said coldly: "If you know, don't you hurry up and send someone to search for it? If you find it, kill it immediately and bring back the head. The army I brought has already been folded in. This time it's all up to you."

    Wen Yan realized the seriousness of the matter, sweating on his forehead, and hurriedly walked out of the tent.  The black-robed mysterious military master looked at him with satisfaction. Although Wen Yan was a bit stupid, he could be called a dumb head, but his execution ability was also top-notch. As long as he was given an order, he would overcome all difficulties without compromise.  to complete.  ĄŞĄŞIt seems that half-orcs are indeed born perfect fighters!  The mysterious military division commented in his heart.

    "Bang", Wen Yan, who was rushing out of the tent, collided head-on with a half-orc who was entering the tent.  The two tall half-orcs collided, like two rocks colliding suddenly, rolling to the ground for a while, and the whole small tent shook non-stop.

    Wen Yan got up, and slapped the orc slapped angrily, and shouted, "What are you in a hurry for? Watch the road!"

    The black-robed military commander snorted coldly, and was very dissatisfied with Wen Yan's irascibility. This half-orc rushed into the commander's tent, naturally there was an extremely urgent matter.  "Is there anything unusual?" he asked.

    The half-orc was rough and thick, and he didn't care about the leader's slap at all. He said in a naive voice: "Military division, leader, the enemy army is changing their formation, and it seems that they are about to fight us."

    ****

    The red sun is gradually rising, shining on the neat and fortified armies of the opposing sides in the desolate and dead wilderness.  Armors and weapons exude a cold atmosphere under the sun, and the oppressive golden autumn sun is bleak.

    The formation of the half-orc army is very simple. They are divided into teams of ten, hundred, thousand, and ten thousand, each with a captain.  Now the half-orc army, under the command of the leader, has 10,000 people as a square, which is divided into five squares, neatly stacked in the dead wasteland, in front of the three-clan alliance, in mid-air.So Yun, the black-robed military master glanced at him coldly, knowing that he didn't understand at all, sighed secretly, and said: "If Hao Bo came, maybe I would go all out, but fortunately his life and death are unknown.  I haven't shown up on the mainland for a year. I'm not too afraid of the white tiger, the red bird, etc."

    Wen Yan interjected: "Then what should we do?"

    The black-robed military master said decisively: "Since the formation is over, don't give the opponent room to play, and disrupt his plan first. Order the main force of the central army to attack the opponent's elf army in the middle, and beat it hard. Be sure to defeat it in one fell swoop.  Capture the top of Nanxingdui Mountain; at the same time, send orders to the left and right wings to strengthen the defense and stand ready, if the dwarf army breaks through, the military law will be followed!"

    "Yes." Wen Yan was overjoyed, and immediately directed the sergeant to deliver the order.

    The two 10,000-man teams of the half-orc Chinese army received the order to attack, shouting "Wow", walking heavily, waving wooden sticks and maces, like small hills, facing the three  The central army positions of the ethnic coalition forces rushed in overwhelmingly.  For a while, dust was flying between the positions of the two armies, the sound of shouting and killing was loud, and the sky was dark.  The confrontation between the two sides finally kicked off.

    ? To the surprise of the half-orcs, the elf army did not stick to their positions, but stepped out and charged head-on.  The half-orc was surprised: Could it be that the elves are crazy?  With such a slender body, in close combat, bows and arrows are useless, and only relying on physical strength, three of them can't beat a half-orc.  However, when they came back to their senses, the distance between the two sides was less than three hundred steps, and the elf warrior stopped walking with a mocking smile on his handsome face.

    The half-orcs continued to attack, while the elf warriors quickly formed three horizontal rows under the command of their prince and Suzaku, facing the charging half-orcs neatly.

    Suzaku roared: "Get readyĄŞshoot!"

    The elf warriors in the front row immediately wound up their arrows and rounded their vine bows. There was a "hum" sound, like locusts, and the magic arrows all over the sky exuded strange colors of blue, blue, yellow, or red.  Brilliant and dazzing, as beautiful as meteors and fireworks, they shot at the half-orcs who were rushing wildly and had already entered the range.

    The half-orcs finally paid a heavy price for their stupidity. The hundreds of warriors who rushed to the front fell to the ground immediately.  The bows and arrows of the elves are extremely powerful, and they have always been the bane of orcs' headaches.  The cyan magic arrow is attached with wood-type magic. The half-orc who was shot is immediately paralyzed, and finally loses consciousness like a log, and is slaughtered; the blue magic arrow is attached with water-type magic.  Magic, the half-orc who was shot by the arrow was covered with crystal blue ice crystals in an instant, and finally was frozen into an ice sculpture for the memory of the same kind; the yellow magic arrow was attached with the magic of the earth system, which was the most powerful.  The half-orc who was shot, immediately evaporated all the water in the body, including the blood, and finally the dry body exploded into a pile of powder like gunpowder, nourishing the earth and making it more fertile; the red magic arrow was attached with a fire element  Magic has the greatest lethality and is also the most terrifying. When it shoots a half-orc, it immediately ignites a raging fire and turns into a fireball until it burns to ashes

    The entire array of half-orcs, under the blow of the magic arrows of the elves, screamed loudly and suffered heavy casualties, but the pace of attack did not stop at allĄŞthe execution of the half-orcs was the most thorough among the four races  , no matter any serious blow, it cannot make them flinch.  They are still struggling forward and continuing to charge, trying to shorten the distance between the two sides and break into the formation of the elves.  But they are not stupid, undoubtedly know that as long as they rush into the formation of the elves, they will be their world and let them run rampant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Confrontation

    ?

    The half-orcs charged desperately, while the elves were already taking big strides that drove them madly back.

    The elves are divided into three horizontal teams. The front team shoots arrows, the squadron lines up to control the arrows and prepares, and the rear team retreats at full speed;  , re-launching arrows, forming a new round of blows to the half-orcs; the rear team then became a squadron, stopped retreating, and began to line up and control arrows This goes on and on again, constantly retreating, constantly shooting, if the elves have  With enough space to retreat, the orcs would not be able to get close at all, let alone any melee combat, and I am afraid that the entire army may be wiped out in the end.

    Compared with the elves, the movement speed of half-orcs is as big as the difference between the physical strength of elves and half-orcs. I am afraid that even if three half-orcs are tied together, they will not be able to touch the shadow of an elf.

    Wen Yan saw that his soldiers, under the long-distance bow and arrow strike of the elves, seemed to commit suicide, and had no power to resist at all, so his expression changed, and he said to the black-robed military adviser: "Sir, what should we do?"

    The black-robed military master nodded and said: "I can't see that the white tiger still has this move. I ordered the army not to stop and continue to attack. Seeing that the elves have retreated to Nanxingdui, can they retreat there?"

    After receiving the order, the half-orc chased even harder despite the rain of arrows, and did not dare to neglect at all.  So there was such a strange scene in front of the two armies: the elf warriors continued to retreat strategically, while the half-orcs, like moths to a flame, rushed towards the elf warriors who fired arrows like rain, and received arrows.  The baptism of the rain; whenever the distance gets farther, the half-orcs rush closer. From the outside, it seems that the half-orcs are afraid that they will not be able to catch up with the carriage of the god of death, so they will use all their energy to die.

    This scene made the officers of the Allied Forces of the three races very happy, but the captains of the half-orcs frowned.  As the commander, Wen Yan's face was ashen, but the black-robed military master didn't speak, and he didn't dare to make his own claims.

    The face of the black-robed military master hidden in the hood was also sombre that water could drip, and he was secretly annoyed: Baihu's seemingly ordinary move made him kill thousands of elite soldiers for no reason, this kid really has some skills.  ĄŞĄŞHe is preconceived, and he regards the commander of the tri-ethnic alliance as a white tiger.

    The half-orcs chased the elves, left more than 3,000 corpses, and finally rushed to Nanxingdui, the position of the coalition forces of the three races; the extremely angry half-orcs kept on pressing the elf warriors to the top of Nanxingdui Mountain.  The low-lying valley occupies the entire Nanxingdui.

    The captains of the orcs cheered loudly and let out a big sigh of relief. Together with the long-term depression of being blocked by the coalition forces of the three races, most of them dissipated at this moment.  Wen Yan was also very excited, and smiled "hehe". In his opinion, defeating the coalition forces of the three races was a foregone conclusion, and the half-orcs had already secured their victory.

    Knowing that things are not that simple, the black-robed military division calmly said: "Don't get carried away, the enemy hasn't received a fatal blow yet. Send an order to order the army to attack Nanxingdui Mountain and strengthen the defenses on both wings."

    Wen Yan was startled, as if disapproving, but still nodded, greeted a messenger, and loudly explained the order.

    Commander Wan, the half-orc who repelled the elf warriors and occupied Nanxingdui in one fell swoop, received the order and immediately sent out thousands of elite half-orcs to defend Nanxingdui Mountain and strengthen the defense; at the same time, he directed the rest of the soldiers to retreat  The elf warriors who had reached the top of Nanxingdui Mountain and had not been substantially hit at all, continued to pursue and wiped out all of them.

    An army of nearly 20,000 and a half orcs, chasing the elf warriors, rushed down the South Star Pile, and disappeared from the sight of the black-robed military division.  The black-robed army teacher was quite annoyed and said: "That idiot Commander Wan dared to disobey the order and asked him to strengthen the defense, why did he wantonly attack?" Fortunately, there were thousands of troops left behind on the top of Nanxingdui Mountain, so he felt relieved.

    At this time, the two wings of the three-clan coalition army moved. Instead of attacking the half-orc wings facing each other, they flanked the half-orc central army occupying Nanxingdui Gaoling from both sides.

    The black-robed military division was taken aback, and thought to himself: It was tricked!  If the dwarves recapture the Nanxingdui highlands, then the 20,000 half-orc Chinese army chasing the elves would have no way of retreating, be surrounded by groups, and have the bad luck of being wiped out.

    The black-robed military division sneered and said: "Fortunately, I have already prepared! Send an order to order the troops on the two wings to attack with all their strength and assault the two-wing positions of the coalition forces of the three races." Secretly said: The dwarves responsible for guarding the two wings are gone, let's see what else you can bring  Resist my flank attack?  Even if you successfully encircle my central army, if the two wings are broken through, the defeat is already settled. Before you completely wipe out the central army, I am sure to defeat all of your army!  Baihu, are you being too reckless?

    The army on the two wings of the half-orcs was dispatched like a tide, facing the two sides of the three-clan alliance, which had become a vacuum.? Fight back.  On the ground and in the air, the battle was extremely brutal.  The wounds and postures of the dead and injured warriors of the winged and half-orc tribes were all kinds of strange.

    The half-orcs received the military order to attack the two-winged army of the three-clan alliance desperately, but the combat purpose of the wing-man army was to desperately hold back the attack of the half-orc army and buy precious time for the dwarves to recapture Nanxingdui.  The orders of the two sides happened to be opposite, which made the war continue to heat up, and there was no room for a turnaround.

    Xuanwu, the leader of the Yiren tribe, had red eyes. He saw that under the full-scale sniping of the Yiren tribe, the half-orcs still kept moving forward.  He raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, then simply lowered to the ground, brandished the giant shield of the sky, and suddenly slammed into the extremely dense array of half-orcs who were advancing with all their strength.  The strength of the Yutian Shield is so huge, the dozen orcs who bear the brunt immediately have their mouths and noses gasping, their eyeballs protrude out of their sockets, and they fall to the ground dead.  He flapped his wings, and his figure kept moving at high speed, resisting the half-orc army rushing to the front, and smashed him to death with his shield.  The momentum of the orc's attack slowed down for a while.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Xuanwu roared angrily: "The first and second teams of Wingmen will land on the ground immediately to form a defensive array; the rest of the Wingmen will continue to attack in mid-air to support the defense of the ground Wingmen and suppress the advance of the orcs."

    The Wingman army followed the order one after another, and a thin Wingman army immediately spread across the desolate and dead wilderness, holding chain guns, facing the impact of the tall and fierce half-orcs fearlessly.

    Xuanwu stood at the front of the formation with a dismal expression on his face. He used the thin as paper Wingman army to resist the half-orcs who were as strong as a tiger. Undoubtedly, he would hit a stone with an egg and had no chance of winning;  Big, even taking his own life, but he still has to block it.  Must block!  ĄŞĄŞIt is not just a half-beast who can carry out military orders in a very practical and loyal way.

    The mighty half-orc army slammed heavily into the defense line formed by the winged men, and the winged man's line retreated in a straight line involuntarily.  The Wingmen, who were not used to positional warfare, spread their wings to counteract the brutal charge of the orcs.  The Winged Warriors in the front row, under this collision, their thin bodies were torn into two halves Although the Winged Humans suffered heavy casualties, they miraculously refused to block the advance of the Orcs, which brought the battle to a halt.  The stale consumption state.

    And the crux of this war, the battle for Nanxingdui, has already entered a fever pitch.  Under the leadership of Chief Mengjin, the dwarves fought hand-to-hand with the thousands of half-orcs who were sticking to Nan Xingdui. He took the lead and led the dwarf warriors. Holding a huge axe, he slashed vertically and horizontally, and attacked the half-orcs from both sides of Nan Xingdui.  attacked.  The thousands of half-orc troops who stayed at Nanxingdui knew that the 20,000 half-orcs who had fallen into the trap of the elves would rely on the passage they were guarding now if they wanted to escape;  The half-orcs of the elves will surely wipe out the entire army.  At present, thousands of orcs are doing their best, not retreating a step, sticking to their positions, resisting the violent impact of the dwarves wave after wave.

    Dwarves and half-orcs have roughly the same combat power, half-orcs are stronger than strength, and dwarves are more resilient; now half-orcs occupy the advantage of the terrain, while dwarves have an advantage in numbers to make up for it.  Knowing that this battle will determine the outcome of the entire war, the senior officers of both sides are on the front line, personally playing the role of defense or offense.

    Meng Jin led the most elite warriors of the dwarves, wielding a giant axe, hacking at the half-orcs, trying to break through the half-orcs' defense and defeat them in one fell swoop.  However, the half-orcs also seemed to be crazy, nailed to the ground one by one like nails, even if they were chopped off in the middle by the giant ax of the dwarves, the lower body still stood firmly on the ground without taking a step back.  Whenever there is a gap in the array, there are immediately half-orcs scrambling to make up for it.  The half-orcs fought fiercely and desperately, causing heavy casualties to the dwarves, but they were still unable to move forward. Facing the already crazy half-beast warriors, the dwarves had reason to believe that if they wanted to take back Nanxingdui, they would not be able to move forward.  The thousands of half-orcs left behind were all killed.

    At this moment, neither Haobo nor the half-orc's black-robed strategist could do anything to fight the situation. He knew very well that the offensive and defensive battle of Nanxingdui would determine the outcome of the entire battle.  At the same time, the two turned their worried eyes to the key point of the whole battle situation.

    "My lord, something is wrong. There is an army of more than 2,000 half-orcs attacking the main army where you are now." A wingman scout descended from mid-air and said to Hao Bo in a panic.

    By Hao Bo's side, there was no mobile suit at this time, and all of them were sent to the battlefield. Only Xia Yan, Luo Lin, and Laman guarded him.  Hearing this, Xia Yan and Luo Lin lost all their colors for a moment (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94: Miserable Victory

    ?

    A team of 2,000 orcs, under the leadership of the commander, quietly bypassed the flanks, concealed their whereabouts, and went straight to the camp of the Chinese army behind the coalition forces of the three tribes.

    Thinking that if the sneak attack is successful, it will be a great achievement to take down the main tent of the coalition forces of the three races in one fell swoop, and the next Chief Wanfu will be none other than himself.  The half-orc captain, carrying a mace, was thinking excitedly as he walked.

    "Report, my lord, there is a steep canyon ahead. Pass through the canyon and you will be very close to the camp of the tri-clan coalition forces." A half-orc who was exploring the way ahead reported back.

    "Canyon?" The commander frowned slightly. Although he was eager for success, he didn't dare to enter the valley, and said loudly, "You immediately lead a team of hundreds into the valley to see if there is an ambush. If there is nothing unusual, report back immediately.  Time is pressing and there is no room for delay.Ąą

    "Yes." The half-orc led a centurion into the canyon.  Although the canyon was not very long, it had several twists and turns, and soon the orc centurions could no longer see their shadows.

    Seeing the centurions who had explored the road disappear from sight, the commander frowned slightly, and an ominous omen floated in his heart.  After a meal, the half-orc came back in a hurry and said: "My lord, there is nothing abnormal in the valley, there is no ambush, the brothers have passed through smoothly, and are guarding outside the valley."

    The commander-in-chief "haha" laughed, all worries were swept away, and said: "Military master has a good plan, now that the three-clan coalition forces have been completely drawn by the battle situation, how can they have the intention to set up an ambush again? Even if we know that we are going to attack, don't we?"  The mobile troops can be dispatched, but there is too little time to send troops back from the battlefield, and there is nothing you can do if you are in a hurry. Haha, send the order, march at full speed, and pass quickly."

    Two thousand troops soon all entered the canyon.  There was a sudden confusion in the front troops, a group of half-orcs were discussing and restless.

    The commander-in-chief was furious, and stepped forward and said, "What's going on? Why don't you move forward?"

    "My lord, why is the bottom of this valley so sticky and difficult to walk?"

    "Oh, my feet are sticky, what is it? It's stuck to the soles of my feet."

    "Yeah, people walked a lot, and it's still gradually melting, and it's turned into a thick paste, which has reached the instep."

    Hearing the half-orcs' chatter and amazed shouts, the commander felt that there was something abnormal under his feet. He lowered his head, and saw that there was a thick, extremely dark layer of something like grease under his feet.  Solution, squatted down, and studied it carefully.

    Immediately he remembered the business, stood up, and scolded: "Why panic, what's so strange? Go forward at full speed, and you are not allowed to stay where you are."

    The Orc muttered, and the formation slowly began to move again.  Suddenly, on both sides of the canyon, dozens of elf warriors showed up and shouted: "You are lying down, you are about to die!" As they said, dozens of fire-type magic arrows carried scarlet-colored strange arrows.  The awn pierces the sky and falls into the valley.

    The half-orc captain also reacted quickly. As soon as the elf warrior appeared, he immediately shouted: "No, there is an ambush! Quick, retreat, retreat!" But it was already too late.  Dozens of arrows with high-level fire magic fell into the bottom of the valley, and dozens of huge fireballs exploded immediately. The fireballs burst, and countless sparks flew around.  Every spark fell on the thick layer of black grease at the bottom of the valley, immediately igniting a raging fire.  The fire continued to spread, and almost instantly, the entire bottom of the valley became a sea of ??flames.  ĄŞĄŞThat layer of thick black grease is the magic oil specially produced in the dwarven hills. It burns instantly when it meets fire and is the most violent.

    The half-orcs had nowhere to go, and in the bottom of the valley that had become a hell on earth, they screamed terribly.  Even if the orcs were extremely strong, they could only wait to be burned when they encountered such a fire, and the canyon was so steep that they couldn't climb up.

    On the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, the fifty elf warriors ambushed saw such a tragedy in the world. Although they had a deep hatred with the half-orcs, they still couldn't bear it.  Seeing that the entrance and exit of the canyon were completely blocked by fire, the elf team leader shook his head, sighed, and led the elf team and disappeared into the mountain wall

    At this time, the battle between the two sides is still in full swing.  The dwarf army still made little progress, and the Nanxingdui position was still firmly in the hands of the half-orcs.

    The 20,000 orcs who fell into the magic forest of the elves finally waited until the magic forest withered and shrank after paying thousands of deaths and injuries.  The terrified half-orcs finally found a way out, and rushed towards the passage on the top of Nanxingdui Mountain.  The elves then attacked and killed the orcs, and the magic arrows dealt another round of heavy blows to the orcs.

    Hao Bo looked at the half-orcs' central army, completely escaped from the encirclement, and rushed down Nanxingdui Mountain like a tide, while shouldering the task of sniping the half-orcs.This made Master Laman even more annoyed.

    Hao Bo smiled while looking at the map: "Why, are you bored? You are too impatient. I really don't know how you have lived to such a great age."

    Laman said angrily: "I have spent a thousand years in the Changchun forest. Why have I ever stayed in such a desolate place? I don't care. You must send me to fight in the next war, otherwise, I will not be here."  ItĄŻs here, just go back to the Elven Forest and wait for you.Ąą

    Hao Bo smiled slightly: "You, I just can't bear my temper. Now you are counted as my surprise soldier, how can you expose it casually until you really need it? Well, I promise you, I will let you play next time."

    Raman was overjoyed, stood up, and walked out of the tent.  The curtain of the tent happened to be lifted by someone, but it was Xuan Wu who walked in.  Xuanwu stared at Laman who was walking out, and Laman shook his head at him. One person and one beast exchanged a dialogue in silence:

    "What's the progress today? Especially Princess Lorraine, you have to pay close attention to the development of your senior brother."

    "Don't worry. There is nothing unusual today, so you should prepare the wine."

    Xuanwu nodded in satisfaction, and said to Haobo: "Senior brother, it's so late and you haven't slept yet?"

    Haobo raised his head from the map, stretched his waist, and said lightly: "I can't sleep, I just closed my eyes and saw the scene of today's war, and I have never fought such a tiring war. Half-orcs are strong enough to cause headaches."  Fortunately, the brain is rigid and simple, and it is not without flaws; now that such a mastermind behind the scenes with supreme military literacy is born out of thin air to manipulate secretly, it undoubtedly makes this group of war machines even more powerful, and it is even more difficult to deal with.  Similarly, it is easy to deal a fatal blow to them."

    Xuanwu nodded, frowned and pointed at the map: "The terrain near the Double Star Pile is clear at a glance. I think the half-orc's military adviser has already known it by heart, so we can't make any articles at all. And even if we step back and look for  With the advantage of the terrain to fight an ambush, with that guy's shrewdness, it is very difficult for him to be fooled, but the fourth senior brother has already tried it, - this battle is indeed difficult to fight."

    Hao Bo nodded, and the strange figure of the half-orc military commander in black robe in Beixingdui appeared in front of his eyes. He frowned and said, "Who could this person be? It can be concluded that he is very familiar with us, but we are very familiar with him."  I donĄŻt know anything, even what race he is. I canĄŻt find any useful information from the few half-orcs who have been captured.  Not knowing the enemy is a huge disadvantage.Ąą

    Xuan Wu suddenly excitedly said: "Today, senior brother made a small plan to set fire to two thousand orc soldiers, why not do it again?"

    Haobo shook his head and said: "It's not easy, that kid's mind is no better than a simple half-orc, setting such a large-scale trap, it's hard not to be seen through by himĄŞĄŞbesides, the terrain doesn't allow it."

    Xuanwu said dejectedly: "So, wouldn't there be a head-on confrontation and a head-on confrontation? Then even if we win the final victory, the casualties will be very heavy."

    Haobo nodded and said: "That's right, confronting head-on is really the best strategy." Looking up at his favorite junior, he smiled and said, "Why, are you discouraged? Now is the really critical moment, let me let you see  Take a look at my methods of positional warfare, and learn a little bit for me."

    Xuanwu cheered up, and said excitedly: "Hehe, finally the tiger is going to show its power? It's been a long time since I saw someone who can force the brother to show his true strength. I'm really looking forward to it."

    ? In the new year, Suimengzi wishes all readers to have their dreams come true and everything goes smoothly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Battle Formation

    ?

    The morning sun cast a soft and bright light, climbing the desolate hills in the east of the dead wasteland.

    Under the sun, Haobo seemed very unaccustomed to it. He still hadnĄŻt lost his ghostly essence, and felt bouts of restlessness from time to time, which affected his sharpness and thoroughness of thinking. He frowned and said, Ą°ItĄŻs another sunny day,ĄŞ  - I hate the sun." Luo Lin and Xia Yan next to each other smiled at each other.

    ? Yesterday was a great battle. After a night of rest, the armies of both sides were exhausted and refreshed.

    The half-orc strategist and the strange man in black robes patrolled the battle formation, inspiring the half-beast soldiers. Today's battle is a crucial one, and they must not fail again.  After losing one game yesterday, he has already realized that the half-orc officers and soldiers looked at him strangely. If he loses two more games, it seems that his status as a military adviser will be lost.  Can't help all the voices of opposition.

    He silently looked at the flat position between the two star piles. Today, the two armies are still fighting head-on. Strategic plans are mostly useless. As long as they plan a general attack direction and come up with a rough strategy, then  It can be adjusted at any time during the war; as for the implementation of specific details, it all depends on how well the soldiers perform on the spot.

    Thinking of the stubbornness and rigidity of the half-orc mind, the black-robed military commander felt a headache. Most of the orcs couldn't comprehend his fine war thoughts;  , I don't know why, this can't help but make him very frustrated.  Thinking of the upcoming pre-war meeting, the black-robed military division couldn't help but sigh, facing a group of rigid-headed wood, even the God of Wisdom must be helpless.

    In the tent, looking coldly at the half-orc officer, who was a little downcast because of yesterday's defeat, the black-robed military master could only make the most of the situation and said: "Yesterday, it was just an occasional small mistake. Don't worry about it. Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs.  , now the main energy is to focus on today's decisive battle. Today is a crucial battle, and you can win without losing. If you win, the rich forests, mountains, and swamps among the three tribes will all belong to you half-orcs  As for defeat, most of you here will not see the sun of tomorrow, and your tribe will live forever in the arid and desolate desert."

    The faces of all the half-orc officers were serious. Their own lives and the future interests of the whole family were at stake. It was definitely not a trivial matter that could be ignored, and they cheered up instantly.

    The black-robed military division continued: "The officer who failed to fight yesterday has already been beheaded. The military law is ruthless. I think you should understand it?"

    All the orc generals lowered their heads and their calves trembled slightly, but none of them dared to raise any objections.  After all, since the arrival of the black-robed military division, the half-orcs were fighting for the first time in hundreds of years, and the three-race coalition was retreating steadily, with little power to fight back.  For those who can bring benefits to themselves and the tribe, no matter what their purpose is, how strict they are, even if they are wild and unruly half-orcs, they still bow their heads and obey their ears.

    The black-robed military commander looked at the fearful half-orc officers with satisfaction. After understanding the half-orc temperament, after a few times of thoughtful teaching with carrots and sticks, the half-orcs have been rectified by him.  She didn't dare to treat him so contemptuously like when she first came here, she was afraid and fearful of him.

    Under the signal of the black-robed military master, Wen Yan stood up and shouted loudly: "The military master has already said very clearly, for the future of our half-beast race, for your own lives, I think you have all mustered up the will to fight.  What I want to say is that today we will launch a general offensive, deal a fatal blow to the three races, and end this war that has lasted for a long time"

    "ReportĄŞ" A half-orc hurried into the camp.

    Wen Yan was furious, and just about to scold, the black-robed military master waved his hand and said, "What is it, tell me."

    "Military division, leader, something is wrong, the coalition forces of the three races suddenly started to retreat." The half-orc said.

    "What?" All the half-orc officers were startled, their faces were surprised, and they all focused their eyes on the face of the black-robed military master covered with black veil.

    The black-robed military division led all the officers and stood on the top of Beixing Mountain, looking south.  The coalition forces of the three clans really broke out and retreated slowly to the back of Nanxingdui. They did not panic first, and did not fear when they stopped. They retreated in an orderly manner without panic.

    Wen Yan immediately said excitedly: "Military division, are we going to cover up the killing?"

    The black-robed military master gave him a cold look, sighed inwardly, shook his head and said: "No! If the hostility is unknown, if you pursue it rashly, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not fall into a trap; moreover, there is no way to take advantage of such a rigorous formation.  It's hard to take advantage of it." Then he murmured to himself: "Haobo, what the hell are you doing?"

    The Allied Forces of the Three Clans retreated slowly.He said: "Military division, are you okay? You are not feeling well, why don't we retreat for now and fight again tomorrow?"

    The black-robed military master shook his head with difficulty, and rejected Wen Yan's proposal. In fact, he had already seen the changes in the formation of the three-race coalition army. The current formation of the three-race coalition army is a mixture of the three races, and they become one, instead of the previous one.  Each fights.  Each ten-man team is composed of five dwarf warriors, three elf soldiers, and two wing-human sergeants.  The formation is that the elves hold bows and arrows at the front, the dwarves wield huge axes in the middle, and the winged people hold chain guns, and the guns are at the end of the array.  In this way, the archers are in the front, the heavy infantry is in the middle, and the swordsmen are in the rear. The first three in the five and the second in the rear are the standard human army formations.

    Such a rigorous formation can be described as both offensive and defensive: if it is defense-oriented, the archers will shoot the enemy from a long distance first, and when the enemy rushes to the front, the archers will immediately retreat to the back of the formation, and the heavy infantry will use  Long weapons such as carbine guns resist the enemy. If the enemy breaks through the defense of the heavy infantry and rushes into the battle formation, the swordsmen will be responsible for killing;  , rushed to the front, the heavy infantry used long weapons to destroy the enemy's defense formation, and then stepped forward with swords and axes to expand the results of the battle.  The lethality and destructive power of this formation are surprisingly huge, and it is the essence of human's millennium war experience.

    Now the three tribes have their own strengths: the elves are born holy archers, with magic on their bows and arrows, which are a hundred times more powerful than human archers; the dwarves are born heavy infantry fighters, using long weapons and heavy weapons to kill enemies  They are extremely powerful; the Winged Human Race may be the weakest link, but the ability to fly in mid-air completely makes up for this shortcoming, making it even more difficult to deal with.  With the strength of the three clans, coupled with such an array, it can be said to be like a tiger with wings added, there will be no more flaws, and they will complement each other, and the combat power will increase geometrically.

    Of course, the black-robed military division is also a well-known soldier who has experienced many battles. He has never seen such a battle, and the three clans have changed their formations, but it still can't make him vomit blood in fear. What annoys him is that Haobo's initiative in the past few days  The retreat was just a rehearsal on the ground, using the pressure of the orc army, adapting the three clans' coalition forces to adapt to the new formation, and enhancing mutual cooperation, but he was suspicious and fell into a trap without knowing it.

    The armies of the three races are elites who have been fighting for a long time and are familiar with the new battle formation. Although it is only a few days, the tacit understanding and perfection of mutual cooperation is no less than that of the human army that has been fighting together for more than ten years.  It's as if they were born to cooperate in combat like this.  At this time, the left, middle, and right armies of the three-clan alliance marched out in unison, exuding an incomparably huge momentum, like a layer of dark clouds rolling over the ground, pressing down on the half-orc army.

    The half-orc sergeant, who had also experienced bloody battles, immediately sensed the heavy pressure of the coalition forces of the three races, and was overshadowed by the heavy pressure.

    Wen Yan's face also changed slightly, and he said fearfully to the military adviser leaning on the mountain: "The coalition forces of the three clans are mixed together, and it seems that even the momentum has changed, and now they are actively attacking. This was ten days ago, no matter what.  It's also unbelievable. Are we, are we going to retreat to avoid their sharp edge?"

    The black-robed military master ignored him, slowly straightened his body, waved his hands solemnly and said: "Command, defend all fronts!"

    Wen Yan swallowed hard, hesitated to speak, and finally said with difficulty: "Yes!" Since he had the black-robed military division, he has had the most important think tank and counselor, and everything has always been smooth without any mistakes.  Therefore, he has never questioned all the orders of the black-robed military division.

    The black-robed military division sighed secretly, why didn't he want to retreat?  But retreating at this time, all previous achievements will all be in vain; and it is unknown whether the whole army can retreat under the cover of the three-clan coalition forces.  At this time, there is only water and earth to cover them, and they are facing each other head-on. Although it is the best strategy, it is not impossible to win. After all, the fighting power of the half-orcs is extremely powerful and difficult to match in this world.  However, he still felt very uneasy in his heart. He vaguely felt that this battle would probably be the most difficult one in his life!

    Like dark clouds pressing down on the sea, another confrontation between the coalition forces of the three clans and the half-beast army finally broke out again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Contest

    ?

    The coalition forces of the three races continued to press forward, and the distance between the two armies was getting closer

    As the distance shortened, the elf warriors who had reached the shooting range began to shoot arrows continuously.  The elves' archery skills are superb, and they don't need to be sure about body and aim at all. They shoot arrows while advancing, and they don't miss the slightest aim.

    The half-orc's thin animal skin armor, under the magic arrows of the elves, is like thin paper, and it has no protective effect at all.  Some arrows were obviously shot down by the orcs with big sticks, but they still exploded with magic, freezing the orcs into ice, or burning them into black coals

    Fortunately, the elf warriors don't have enough magic, each warrior can only fire five rounds of magic arrows, otherwise it depends on the arrow entity to kill or injure the enemy.  Although the arrow has no magic attached, it is powerful enough to become a half-orc's nightmare under the shooting of an elf archer.  Zhizhi took the sharp and howling arrows, and spread across the sky, as dense as raindrops, and sprinkled on the orc army.  The long arrow easily shot through the orc's thick body, bringing up a rain of blood, wantonly causing death.

    Facing the powerful arrows of the elves, the half-orcs seemed to have encountered a swarm of wasps, and had no way to dodge them, only to block them with their naked bodies.  Although there were heavy casualties, the half-orcs held their ground tightly and kept the battle formation in order. No one turned around to run away or evade. It was obvious that the half-orcs thoroughly executed the military orders.

    As the distance got closer, the elven archer, who had always been in the limelight, began to lose its usefulness. With such a delicate body, it was impossible to fight a half-orc in hand-to-hand combat.  The elven archers stood still, no longer rushing forward, but let the dwarves with their huge shields, and the winged humans who followed the dwarves with their guns and knives, pass through the formation and press down on the half-orc warriors.  Array.  The elf warrior who had stopped advancing began to tilt at a forty-five degree angle and projected forward to the sky above. The arrows passed over the heads of the charging dwarves and Wingman allies, drawing beautiful arcs in mid-air, and continued to be accurate.  shot at the orcs.

    The two armies were about to meet, and the half-orcs had already started throwing thick spears and guns to attack the three-clan alliance that was charging wildly.  The dwarves arranged their huge shields tightly and seamlessly, resisting the orc's spear throwing, while charging continuously.  Finally, "Boom!" The angry huge waves slapped heavily on the rocks on the coast, and suddenly the bloody red waves splashed in all directions, and bursts of red mist rose up, filling the air, blocking the bright sun in the sky.

    The dwarf warriors were lined up densely, like a steel wall. How could the half-orcs bear it when they bumped straight in front of them?  Almost all the orc warriors in the front row were killed. Under the strong impact, they were either directly smashed into meat, or were thrown into the air in one fell swoop, one after another, but seeing the flying people all over the sky was a spectacular sight.  Then the flying man fell heavily on the ground, and was trampled and submerged by countless rough feet of his own race or enemies

    After the dwarf rushed past, taking advantage of the moment when the half-orc's footing was unstable, he immediately swung the huge ax in his right hand, and slashed and killed the shaking half-orc.  Their stature only reached the half-orc's chest, and in close combat, they had a huge advantage. The half-orc's counterattack was often useless and useless.

    With the huge inertia of the charge and the advantage created by the previous elf archers, the dwarves moved the half-orc formation back dozens of steps under a violent charge.  The strong and powerful dwarf warriors have always been the main force in the close combat between the coalition forces of the three tribes and the orcs.  Armed to the teeth with a whole body of perverted equipment, they have a great advantage in close combat with the half-orcs with poor armor.

    The equipment carefully crafted by the dwarves is of surprisingly good quality: the armor is made of hard alloy, with a thickness of up to an inch. It covers the whole body from head to toe, with only two eyes exposed, like miniature mobile steel castles.  , the protective effect can be called top-notch, with the brute force of a half-orc, wielding a huge mace and hitting it with all its strength, even if the dwarf inside the armor is shocked to death, it is difficult to break the armor; and the cast shield, the shield surface  It is engraved with the majestic pattern of the ancient mythical beast "White-winged Flying Tiger".  Covering it behind, nothing is exposed; and the attack weapon in hand, the giant ax, weighs eighty to ninety catties, the blade is as thin as paper, the back is about a foot thick, and the steel mouth is excellent. When the ax is thrown down, inertia alone is enough  Cut off the neck of a healthy bull!  This set of equipment, if the dwarves are not naturally strong, it is really unaffordable for other races, and it will be overwhelming, let alone fighting and attacking.  And the dwarf warrior is wearing it, moving flexibly, like a tiger with wings added.

    Under such fierce blows from the dwarf warriors, the half-beast army suffered heavy losses, and the formation continued to retreat, but there was still no sign of disintegration; and as the offensive of the dwarf warriors gradually declined, the half-beast warriors slowly gained a foothold  , gradually showing a counterattack trend.

    The Winged Warriors who followed the Dwarf Warriors saw that the situation was not good,??If he misses the opportunity to fight back and dare not fight back, the military law will be followed after the war!  "

    Looking at the military adviser whose eyes were shining with cold and stern light, Wen Yan only felt bitter in his mouth.

    The half-orc mobile troops entered the battlefield, and immediately stabilized the precarious situation of the left-wing army, and temporarily formed a stalemate war of attrition with the right-wing army led by Suzaku.

    Hao Bo calmly looked at the two armies fighting together, and saw that the left army led by Xuanwu suppressed the orc's right wing and retreated again and again. It was almost to the limit of what it could bear, that is, it was only a hair's breadth away, but it couldn't break through.  Smiling slightly, he turned his head to Luo Lin and Xia Yan and said, "Has the orc's mobile troops also been involved in the war now? It seems that it's time for our new troops to show their skills."

    Xia Yan was stunned, and asked suspiciously: "New troops? Are you kidding me? Apart from your fifty Wingmen and fifty dwarf guards, what kind of army is there?"

    Haobo smiled "haha" and said, "My new unit 'Airdrop Army' refers to themĄŞthe Wingman carries the dwarves on their backs and airdrops them onto the battlefield where soldiers are most needed. This is my latest secret weapon. Hmph, then  The boy in black robe knows no life and death, and dares to compete with me in military affairs. He really overestimated himself. Even if I don't know his identity, I still can't lose to himĄŞĄŞteach him a painful lesson, and see if he dares to be rampant and destroy me  Good thing?" Hao Bo said coldly, his face was extremely cold for a moment.Ąą (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Airdrop Army

    ?

    The hundred guards received Hao Bo's order, and under the dumbfounded gaze of Luo Lin and Xia Yan, fifty dwarf warriors in light armor trotted a few steps at the moment when fifty winged warriors fluttered their wings,  He jumped onto the back of the Winged Warrior.  The Winged Warrior's body sank slightly, then he flapped his wings vigorously and quickly, and finally flew up smoothly, but the speed was obviously much slower.

    Fifty wingmen, carrying fifty brother dwarf warriors on their backs, flew quietly towards the right wing of the orc.

    Luo Lin asked suspiciously: "Brother Hao, are your airdrops really useful?" But there was no reply, and when she turned her head, seeing Hao Bo's expressionless face and cold eyes, he was fixedly looking at the Yiren army flying far away.  Obviously, there is no full grasp.  Afraid of affecting his state of mind, Rowling quietly took a step back, not daring to ask any more questions.

    At this time, the entire battlefield was in great chaos. Neither the coalition forces of the three races nor the half-orc army noticed anything unusual about the fifty winged men in midair. The winged men were flying all over the sky, and the battle was tense. Who had the time to see it?  So carefully?

    Hao Bo, whose heart was always in his throat, saw that the Yiren had safely arrived at the sky above the predetermined location and began to land. He couldn't help but let out a long breath, knowing that the whole war had been decided.

    The commander of the half-beast right-wing army saw dozens of winged men circling in the sky above the heavy ground behind him. He looked carefully and found something wrong, and shouted: "No, these winged men have people on their backs, and they fell for it  "

    Before the words were finished, the Winged Humans swooped down, and when they were only three or four meters above the ground, the dwarf warriors all jumped down and landed safely.  Fifty dwarf warriors quickly assembled after landing, formed a battle formation, and slashed and killed the half-beast soldiers around them.  The fifty Wingmen will carry out mid-air support and cover, and cooperate in combat.

    The place where the 100 airdrop troops landed was carefully chosen by Haobo, and it was inserted in the right wing where the half-orc forces were weakest, where the defense was the most empty, and strategically, it was the most deadly place.  The half-orc's backyard was on fire, while resisting the fierce attack of the Xuanwu army in front, he also had to take care of the bone stuck in the throat that suddenly appeared from the rear.  The half-beast right-wing officer has also seen at this time that if they can't resist, the three-clan coalition forces that have been attacked twice will join up victoriously, and then the entire right-wing will be defeated.

    Naturally, the black-robed military master had already seen this scene, and he was also stunned. He gritted his teeth for a long time and said, "What a great thing, there is still such a moveĄŞĄŞhow could I not have thought of it? Wen Yan, now is the most critical moment.  You personally lead the three hundred guards, and immediately give me the one hundred dwarves and wingmen dropped by air to surround and annihilate them, otherwise, they will join up with the Xuanwu army, and everything will be over." At this time, he also calmly disappeared.  , quite alarmed.

    Wen Yan knew that the situation was critical, so without saying a word, he immediately led three hundred and a half orcs, and took a shortcut to the right-wing army.

    Hao Bo, who had been quietly watching the reaction near the half-orc commander's camp, saw a half-orc army rushing to rescue the right-wing army, and couldn't help but sneered slightly: "I understand now, isn't it too late?"

    Unexpectedly, the half-orc right-wing army at this time, at a critical moment of life and death, under the encouragement and supervision of the officers, they flocked desperately to block the rendezvous of the airdrop army and the Xuanwu army.  Facing the tenacious orc army, the two armies could not meet for a short time, and the situation appeared a short stalemate again.

    Haobo was slightly startled, and nervously calculated the time when the orc rescue army arrived and the time when the Xuanwu and Xuanwu armies would meet, his expression changed, and he blurted out: "No, it's a little bit close, Yan'er, gather me twenty  reserve team, only 20 are needed."

    "No!" Xia Yan said bluntly.

    "No? Not a single one?" Hao Bo repeated in disbelief. In fact, he knew better than anyone the fact that the reserve team was empty. It was just that the situation was so urgent that he completely forgot about it.

    "Laman, hurry up, it's your turn to play!" Haobo was only taken aback for a moment, and immediately shouted to Laman, who had been depressed because he couldn't go to the battlefield.

    Laman was overjoyed, stomping his hooves lightly, and laughed presumptuously: "You finally remember that there is such an invincible, genius, and majestic"

    Hao Bo hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, it's not too late for you to boast after you're done. Carry me immediately, and stop the rescue half-orc army. It only takes a short while. Hurry up."

    Laman was taken aback: "ĄŞcarrying you?"

    Xia Yan said anxiously: "You are the coach, don't move lightly. Who will command you when you go?"

    "At this time, the whole army has been put into battle, and my task of being the commander has been completed. Now it's better to go to the battlefield and play a role." Haobo hurriedly jumped on Laman's back.

    Xia Yan resolutely said: "I will go with you, you have no entity, how can youWith the momentum of ??, the retreat gradually turned into a rout.

    Wen Yan was blocked by Haobo, and he couldn't rush through at all. At this time, he wanted to cry but had no tears. He knew that the defeat was irreversible, and if he didn't retreat, he might be captured alive by the coalition forces of the three races. He led the army, withdrew from the battle, and returned to the central army  .

    As the half-beast right-wing army was broken across the board and collapsed, the life of the half-beast central army began to be difficult.  Under the front and back attacks of the Central Army of the Allied Forces of the Three Clans and the Left Wing Army of the Three Clans who went around and attacked the Half-Beast Central Army, the Half-Beast Central Army was soon defeated and quickly collapsed

    So far, the army of 50,000 half-beasts has already lost and is irreversible.  The formation of the entire army could no longer be maintained intact, the organizational system was completely disrupted, and the sergeants began to flee in all directions

    Fortunately, the black-robed army master saw the opportunity quickly and took the initiative to withdraw the half-orc left-wing army from the battlefield, thus avoiding the disastrous ending.  It is precisely because the left-wing army still only maintains a little combat power, desperately covering, cutting off the rear, and sniping the pursuit of the coalition forces of the three tribes. After paying a heavy price, the half-orc army finally escaped

    At night, the tri-ethnic coalition camp.  After seven days and seven nights of continuous pursuit and expanding the results of the battle, the orcs were defeated and retreated to the edge of the desert, and all the dead wasteland was recovered by the coalition forces of the three races.

    On the edge where the dead wilderness meets the desert, the coalition forces of the three races lit up bonfires and celebrated their victory with great fanfare.  In this defeat, nearly 20,000 half-orcs were killed and injured, and their vitality was greatly damaged, while the coalition forces of the three races only lost more than 6,000 troops, which can be described as a great victory.  Soldiers of the three tribes gathered around the bonfire, beaming with joy and smiling. They happily talked about the glorious results of the past few days, and let out a big breath of anger that had been suppressed by the half-orcs for several months;  Years ago, Haobo commanded the battle to defeat the orc army, but now history has been rewritten, and the admiration for Haobo is even more indescribable.  After this battle, among the coalition forces of the three clans, Haobo's prestige was supreme for a while, and his influence on the army was no less than that of the king of the three clans.

    At this time, the half-orcs no longer had the advantage in numbers, and coupled with the incomparably powerful formation of the three-race alliance, it could be said that the defeat was doomed and it was difficult to do anything.

    In the camp of the Chinese army, Hao Bo closed his eyes and thought deeply, listening to the cheers of the soldiers outside the camp, his face was not happy.  Luo Lin and Xia Yan were pulled behind by the army because of their hasty march and did not follow.

    Xuanwu and Suzaku opened the curtain and walked in. Seeing Haobo's expression, they couldn't help but startled, looked at each other, Xuanwu said: "Senior brother, why are you unhappy after winning the battle?"

    Haobo opened his eyes, pointed to the seat for the two brothers to sit down, and said rather tiredly: "I am very happy, but I am also very worried."

    The two looked at each other again, and Suzaku asked suspiciously: "What worries do you have? Now the orcs are doomed, and our victory is just around the corner."

    Haobo shook his head, glanced at the two, and said solemnly: "It is not a long-term solution to defeat the orcs. They will always come back to life one day; but it will be very difficult to really wipe them out. Besides, by then  There must not be much left of the coalition forces of the three clans. The fighters of the three clans are all the most elite troops in the world. They should be used in key places and should not be wasted here. So I was thinking, it is best  It can subdue the half-orcs once and for all, without any worries."

    Suzaku and Xuanwu's eyes shone with joy, and they said in unison: "That's right, senior brother, what are you going to do?"

    Haobo smiled wryly, and said slowly: "There is no way for the time being. The most urgent thing is to find out the identity of the half-orc military adviser. As long as this person exists for a day, the problem of half-orcs will never be solved. Only by clarifying  Only by defeating and killing him can we find a way to subdue the half-orcs because of his identity."

    Xuanwu frowned and said, "But we have never been able to find out his identity."

    Haobo smiled and said: "You forgot, but there is one person who knows. From now on, Suzaku will command the army, no need to chase the orcs, and switch to a full-line defense; Xuanwu and I return to the elf forest, even if we torture and interrogate, we must  From the half-orc Elder Yuma, dig out the identity of the mysterious military adviser!"

    Suzaku immediately stood up and obeyed orders solemnly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Military Supplies

    ?

    Mowu Continental Country, outside Dijian City.

    His Majesty the Mowu Kingdom led the army, and after dozens of days of arduous marching, they finally arrived at Dijian City, which was close to the border.  In order to reach the border as soon as possible and fight the Sheng Yuan army, His Highness did not even enter the city, but stationed in front of the city.  And the Second Highness did not even enter the city, his army was slower than the First Highness, and was stationed behind the city.  Neither of the two highnesses, who were greedy for comfort, went to the city to rest, which shows that they are extremely eager to make contributions.

    At this time, the spies have reported that the Shenwu Legion of the Shengyuan Empire, with an army of 400,000, under the supervision of Marshal Duke Yunyi, will soon arrive at the border and invade Mowu.

    Hearing the news, the eldest prince immediately held a secret meeting with the dog-headed army division and the commander of the vulture army, Qiang Ye, in the camp to discuss the appropriateness of marching into the army.

    The head of the legion said flatteringly: "Your Highness, this time you and the Second Highness are leading the troops against the Shengyuan Empire at the same time. The emperor made it clear that he wants to examine the martial arts of the two of you. My Mowu Kingdom is based on martial arts. The emperor has worked hard and looked forward to it."  Mowu Kingdom can give birth to an invincible military emperor, that is really the thing that Mowu Kingdom can't wait for, it is the great fortune of Mowu. ĄŞĄŞThinking about how His Royal Highness Jia Jing could obtain the Demon Emperor  His Majesty's favor, was he appointed as the Crown Prince? Isn't it because of your outstanding military ability? But your military ability, Your Highness, is not inferior to His Royal Highness, no, it is above His Royal Highness, Second Highness naturally  Not to mention your opponent, but this battle is sure to win, it seems that your entry into the Qing Palace is just around the corner."

    His Highness "hehe" smiled arrogantly, and said with a big sting: "It's natural. With what the second child has done, it's still possible to play tricks behind the scenes, and he is also the material for the two armies facing each other with real swords and guns."  ?Even the third child, I am not afraid of him. Over the years, think I have been in the battlefield for a long time, and I have been through hundreds of battles.  Self-restraint, hmph, let's see how I make achievements! As the crown prince of the Mowu Kingdom, he is also worthy of the useless second child? Just wait and cry this time."

    The leader of the Qiangye army flattered his ass, and he praised a few words vigorously, and said: "Your Highness, I don't know how you plan to fight this battle?"

    "How to fight? Head-on confrontation, as usual, a real fight with the Shengyuan army. With those weak and semi-disabled Shengyuan soldiers, how can they be beaten by the mighty army of the Mowu Kingdom?"  His Highness said loudly.

    The head of the Qiangye Army slapped his thigh and said: "Well, since the Shengyuan Army is vulnerable, we will undoubtedly win this battle. But don't forget, Your Highness, the army of the Second Highness is not vegetarian.  He was snatched to the head, defeated the Saint Yuan Army, and made a great contribution, then you can't just"

    "That's right!" His Majesty was startled, and the more he thought about it, the more he was right, and hurriedly asked: "In your opinion, what should we do?"

    "Soldiers are precious and fast. Before the Second Highness, you can catch the Shengyuan army by surprise! Besides, my majestic Mowu Kingdom has always only been able to attack the Shengyuan Empire. How have I ever been beaten? Except for ten years  The bad idea of ??"catch a turtle in a urn" by the former three Highnesses. For thousands of years, how has the Holy Yuan Army ever invaded an inch of our Mowu Kingdom? Now, if the Saint Yuan Army invades our Mowu Kingdom and flaunts its power, then Your Highness, your face will not  Where should we put it? If we march day and night in a hurry, highlight the surprise soldiers, block the border line before the Shengyuan army enters our Mowu Kingdom, defeat its main force in one fell swoop, and relieve the worries of our Mowu Kingdom's soldiersĄŞĄŞAt that time, we are still afraid  Doesn't His Majesty the Demon Emperor look at you differently and pass on the throne?" The leader of the strong field army burst out his tongue and encouraged his master.

    "It makes sense!" Thinking that once the success is achieved, the 400,000 troops of the Shengyuan Kingdom will be defeated on the border in one fell swoop.  Heartbroken, but cautiously said: "It's just that we are only 150,000 horses. Although we are strong, we have to march day and night, and our physical strength is greatly exhausted. Will we still have the fighting power to destroy the 400,000 troops of Shengyuan?"

    "Your Highness, have you forgotten the past when you used five hundred squads to kill two thousand Saint Yuan troops, disintegrating their helmets and armor, and fleeing with their heads in their arms? The weakness of the Saint Yuan Army is well known. The soldiers of our Mowu Army,  Even one hand is enough to kill ten soldiers of the Saint Yuan Army, so why worry? Besides, we just defeated the main force of the Saint Yuan Army so that it would not be able to pose a threat to our Mowu Kingdom, and it is not annihilation of all  , what's so difficult?" The leader of the strong field army said disapprovingly, and continued his flattering skills,ĄŞĄŞhe started out as a flatterer, and the ability to seduce his master is superior and rare in the world.

    His majesty's spirit was lifted, and he finally made up his mind, and said decisively: "You are right, Qiang Ye, I think your military strategy ability is not inferior to that of Yu Lian who assisted the third child. We just did it. Send the order  Tonight, we will set up our camps, march quietly, make no noise, and advance at full speed towards the border. Order ?The generals of the head of the power army are all famous generals of the Mowu Kingdom, so they are not easy to deal with.  "

    Silver Wing Eagle didn't know what these had to do with his upcoming appointment as the head of the logistics supply department, but he knew that the marshal was not a random person, so he sat silently and listened.

    Qu Yi stood up, walked to the map just now, and said, "Come and see." He stroked the fallen angel jade pendant with his left hand, and pointed on the map with his right hand: "Tomorrow, we will cross the border between the two countries."  According to our information, the speed of the Mowu Army's march should be encountered when we penetrate four hundred miles into the Mowu KingdomĄŞthat is, in this area, and there will be a fierce battle between the two sides. But according to  I speculate that this situation may not be possible, because our Saint Yuan army is the attacker this time, so Mowu Kingdom will probably choose this place in the choice of the battlefield - the solid ground six hundred miles away from the border.  The city, relying on the advantage of the terrain and the city, sticks to the defense and resists our army. There are at least three advantages in doing this: first, occupying the strong location of the city, the war and resistance will be twice the result with half the effort;  The third, and the most critical one, is that we are going thousands of miles deep, and the logistical supplies are difficult. The generals of the Mowu Army only need to fortify the walls and clear the fields, and the defenders will not come out.  There will be no food and grass at that time, and we will have to retreat without success. On the way to retreat, the Mowu army will take advantage of the situation to attack usĄŞĄŞour 400,000 Shenwu army may be the ghost of another country. Of course, the two princes may not  With such great insight, but the head of the Violent Bear Legion cannot be ignored, so it is him who worries me."

    The silver-winged eagle's eyes were dull, sweat dripped from his forehead, and he murmured: "This, this is too scary!"

    Juyi nodded and said: "Yes, our army is near Dijian City, and it is thousands of miles away from Xiling City, the nearest food stockpiling place. Such a long distance, facing the sneak attacking cavalry of Mowu Kingdom  , the situation will become truly severe"

    Immediately, his face became serious, and he got up and said: "Marshal, you don't need to say any more, I fully understand your painstaking efforts in transferring me to be the commander of the military supplies, and I will ensure that the military supplies will be delivered to the army on time!"

    Qu Yi was overjoyed, stroking his back, and said: "Eagle, you also know that Wolverine has a violent nature and is suitable for attacking forwards, but he can't do such things. You are just the opposite of him, calm and meticulous by nature.  Meticulous, enough to take on this important task. In my account, apart from you two, I really donĄŻt have outstanding talents. Ten years ago, the Shenwu Army invaded Mowu, and the reason why the entire army was able to return was because the senior brother personally served as the military supply  Commander, there must be no loss in transporting grain and grass, otherwise the outcome may be another situation."

    The silver-winged eagle said: "Marshal, I can guarantee that the rations will not be lost, but can I mobilize part of the left army under my command to transport rations with me? I know the strengths and weaknesses of my subordinates, so I can handle them smoothly.  "

    "Quite! You report a list, and I will immediately issue a military order. Remember, this war is not fought for the army, but for the food and grass. As long as you support our army until the strong city is broken, it will be the first achievement."  The area of ??Mowu Kingdom six hundred miles away from Dijian City has solid walls and clear fields, and there is no one inhabited, so there is no way to collect food. As long as we break Dijian City, Mowu Kingdom will be a densely populated area with cities, villages and towns in the future.  At that time, we can solve the food and grass on the spot and use the war to support the war, so the pressure on military supplies will not be so great."

    Sending off the Silver Winged Eagle, Qu Yi shook the angel jade pendant in the palm of his hand, exhaled, turned around and looked at the map again, and said thoughtfully: "The two princes of the Mowu Kingdom? Fortunately, it's not that kid Yu Lian, otherwise  fortunately.Ąą (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99: Grass Bud

    ?

    "Report, Marshal, the Mowu army suddenly appeared on the border, only a few dozen miles away from our army. It seemed to be a sneak attacking army. It was very fast, and it was killed in a blink of an eye." The messenger reported into the account.

    "What?" Su Yi was startled, pressed the table, and stood up.  All the senior officers of the Shenwu Legion who were in the military meeting were also shocked.

    "Which part of the Mowu Kingdom's army is it? The Violent Bear Legion?" Yunyi calmed down and asked, and the guard immediately stepped forward and spread out the map.

    "It is the Zhili army of the two Highnesses of the Mowu Kingdom, led by the two Highnesses themselves." The messenger said.

    "Are you sure? Can you find out?" After receiving an affirmative answer, Yunyi let out a long breath, relaxed obviously, sat back in her chair, and said, "Without the Violent Bear Legion, it's no big deal. Your Highnesses,ĄŞ  ĄŞWolverine, you have dealt with the two Highnesses on the border for ten years, what is your evaluation?"

    Wolverine said dismissively: "It's just two grass buds! There's nothing to say. Send troops immediately. The soldiers come to block and attack head-on. Forgive me for two loaches, but they won't be able to make big waves." All the generals laughed.

    Tianjia Military Commander Tie Su said: "In my opinion, we have been showing weakness to the enemy on the border for ten years, and we have never won a single battle. We have vigorously implemented the strategy of arrogating the enemy, and now it is obvious that it has achieved great results. The two Highnesses are convinced.  My Saint Yuan Army is vulnerable, so I rushed to fight for credit."

    Wolverine nodded and said: "That's right, it seems that the two Highnesses have made up their minds to become a blockbuster and become popular, thinking of annihilating my Shenwu Legion in one fell swoop, and showing off their mightĄŞĄŞI have dealt with them for ten years  , still not clear?"

    The former army president leader Zuo Yue said: "Not necessarily, there is no guarantee that there is no fraud, even if it is a trap, after all, the two princes of the Mowu Kingdom personally led the troops, we must not underestimate the enemy."

    At present, the generals have different opinions. They may think that this is an opportunity to send troops to defeat the army of the two Highnesses in one fell swoop; or they think that they should be cautious and avoid attacking rashly.

    All the generals discussed for a long time, and gradually they all stopped talking, and all of them turned their attention to Qu Yi.  Juyi smiled and said: "My opinion is that of Wolverine. The two Highnesses are just two grass buds without such brilliant military talents. This is a good opportunity to defeat the enemy, and we must not miss it. Who and the grass  Bao against each other, do we still need to seriously study their strategic intentions?"

    The generals burst into laughter.

    Ju Yi got up and said: "Wolverine, you immediately lead the elite cavalry under your command to attack the Mowu Kingdom's army head-on, and take advantage of their coming from a long distance, and their foothold is not stable, and defeat them in one fell swoop! Chiu Yue, you lead the army of the former army  The cavalry, as the second team, followed the Wolverine army and defeated the Mowu Kingdom army in the Wolverine army, taking advantage of the opportunity to attack and expand the results of the battle. If the Mowu Kingdom army is defeated, there is no need to chase them too quickly.  Mowu Kingdom, just open the way for our subsequent army. You two cavalry, take turns to attack, while recuperating your soldiers' strength, while chasing the Mowu army. As for the mess behind you, I will clean up for you. The cavalry of the Chinese army, by  I will lead, as the third army, to follow behind, take care of you, and at the same time clean up the battle situation and collect the prisoners. As for the rest of the army, led by the silver-winged eagle, the supervisor slowly marched into the Mowu Kingdom."

    "Yes." The generals stood up and said in unison.

    The two Highnesses of the Mowu Kingdom raced and marched scramblingly, and finally arrived at the border in the afternoon five days later.  It was still the army of His Royal Highness who was faster, and actually dragged down the army of His Highness Second Highness dozens of miles away.

    The 300,000 Mowu Army, under the supervision of the two His Royal Highnesses, after a few days, all the sergeants ran out of their tongues, falling behind, missing, sick, and non-combat reductions went straight to 20%.  The sergeant who arrived at the destination was also exhausted and could hardly stand still.

    The head of the Qiangye Army, who was running out of breath, said to the master: "Your Highness, shall we take a break and attack the Saint Yuan Army tomorrow?"

    His Royal Highness said confidently: "No need! Our army is in high spirits, and taking advantage of the high morale, we can defeat the Shengyuan army in one fell swoop. If you wait all night, the second child will catch up immediately, and the credit will not be monopolized by then, but you have to  Giving half of that dog's head, wouldn't it be a waste of a few days of hard work? Order the army not to stop, set up the offensive array, and directly attack the Saint Yuan army more than ten miles away."

    The head of the Qiangye Army smiled wryly, but had no choice but to go down to deliver the order.

    Before the military order from His Royal Highness was conveyed, a thunderous sound of horseshoes came from the east, beating on the hearts of the soldiers of the Mowu Kingdom like a war drum.

    ?Under the bloody setting sun, I saw dust rising from the eastern horizon, and a strong cavalry lined up the entire horizon, rushing flat like a huge tide.  Under the sun, the armor shone with gold, and its power was dazzling.

    His Highness suddenly panicked?Already noticed.  I saw a sturdy cavalry of the Holy Yuan Army, led by a wild animal officer like a wolf and a tiger, rushing straight forward, with momentum like a strong wind, everything they encountered was rolled up and torn to pieces.  The leader of the Qiangye army was heartbroken, not to mention resisting, even just looking at him made him breathless, and his mouth was bitter. When he lost his horse's head, he simply ran away and ran straight to the rear.

    Wolverine didn't expect this kid to be so helpless. Not only did he not dare to fight with him, but he didn't even fight, and turned around and fled. He wanted to break his head, but he didn't expect that there would be such a shameful person in the mighty Mowu army.  The scum of the eyes!  Wolverine is a person who swears not to give up until he achieves his goal. How can he escape like this?  Clamping the horse and holding the spear, he continued to chase after him relentlessly.

    Wolverine sat down on a famous horse that had experienced hundreds of battles. He knew his master's mind and loved the battlefield. He was very excited when he smelled the breath of war.  down.

    Seeing Wolverine chasing and killing his chief, the cavalry of the Vulture Legion, all desperately intercepted and blocked it with all their might.  The head of the strong field army encountered a lot of resistance. All the cavalry from the Vulture Legion rushed forward, and it was very inconvenient to escape, and the surrounding officers were constantly being dispersed by the army.

    Seeing that the speed of the pursuit was getting slower and slower, Wolverine might be escaped by that kid if he continued like this, so he couldn't help but panic, shouted loudly, raised his arms, and threw the giant spear in his hand at the officer.

    Under Wolverine's divine power, the giant spear was like a silver lightning piercing the sky, passing through a space of tens of feet, and piercing straight from the back of the Mowu officer, as if passing through a layer of tofu, from the chest without any effort.  Throwing out of the chest, the huge inertia of the giant spear itself lifted the corpse from the saddle on the horse's back, and nailed it to the ground in front of the horse.  As for the war horse, it was charged with great force by the spear, and its front legs were snapped off, bleeding from its mouth and nose, and fell to the ground with a mournful hiss.

    The head of the strong wild army was killed by the brave officer Sheng Yuan in one fell swoop, the surrounding magic cavalry was in an uproar, fear surged in their hearts, and their morale plummeted rapidly.  Wolverine arrived on horseback, pulled out his spear, and then chopped off his head with one spear. He raised the tip of the spear, waved it in the air, and shouted: "His Royal Highness Minsi is dead, who dares to resist?"

    The cavalrymen of the Vulture Legion heard the words and looked over, and saw the head of the regiment leader cut off and stuck it on a spear.  disintegrating.

    Seeing the majesty of the officer, the morale of the Shengyuan army was greatly boosted, and they roared and rushed at the magic cavalry, and the momentum was extremely violent for a while, like a landslide and a tsunami.

    The demoralized Mowu cavalry was panicked, and the fierce attack of the Shengyuan cavalry greatly exceeded their bottom line of resistance.  The Vulture Legion is no longer what it was ten years ago. Although there are still a considerable number of veterans supporting the scene with outstanding combat effectiveness, most of them are guards recruited by His Royal Highness Minsi.  Those troops are not good at fighting, but they are good at escaping. Their greatest achievement is to suppress the resistance of the people in the territory. They can be called a standard motley army.  Seeing the ferocity of the Shengyuan army at this time greatly exceeded their imagination, and the comrades beside them were decreasing one by one, and the screams of pain before dying made them even more heartbroken, and they almost didn't fall off the horse  .

    Seeing that the Mowu army was distracted, Wolverine hurriedly commanded the army and launched another round of onslaught.  The army of tens of thousands of Mowu cavalry collapsed immediately, receding like a tide.

    Like a bright silver cone, piercing the black and thick kraft paper, the highly morale Shengyuan cavalry followed closely behind the Mowu cavalry's horses, slashing and killing the scattered and defeated Mowu cavalry, breaking through the cavalry's barrier in one fell swoop.  The line of defense (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100: Defeat

    ?

    Seeing that the army was defeated in one fell swoop, the war turned into a one-sided massacre scene, the cavalry of the Mowu Army were routed across the board, and their horses fled in all directions. Their master, His Royal Highness, was hardly mad: Okay, this is your allegiance?  Back then when he took refuge in me and asked to serve in the army, he swears at his chest, with the invincible appearance of God of War number one and Lao Tzu second, but now he's all fucking softballs?

    His Royal Highness Minsi yelled frantically: "Supervise the battle team, immediately step forward to supervise the battle for me, and anyone who dares to take a step back will be killed without mercy!"

    At this time, Wolverine led the Holy Yuan cavalry army, drove the retreating Mowu army cavalry, and rushed towards the Mowu infantry army that was organizing a defensive array, and the follow-up troops had not even fully entered the battlefield.  A group of tigers rushed towards the large flock of sheep.

    His Majesty's army can't really represent the level of the Mowu Kingdom's army. The combat effectiveness is almost the same, even the psychological quality is a lot inferior. Seeing that the Shengyuan cavalry is as fierce as wolves and tigers, they are so fierce that they kill without blinking an eye.  The infantry soldiers of the Mowu Kingdom on the battlefield hardly peed their pants.

    The Mowu Army cavalry, being chased by the Shengyuan cavalry, fled to their own infantry array in a hurry.  Realizing that there is a god of death chasing after him, and that their lives are in danger at any time, the Mowu cavalry completely put the hope of escape on the brother's position in front of them, their eyes were blood red, and they clutched their spears tightly, promoting "whoever thinks I am running for my life will fight with whoever!"  "Desperately" fiercely, leaving the brotherhood behind, and rushed towards the formation that the infantry had just set up.

    His Majesty's infantry defense array has not yet been lined up, and before he can catch his breath, the magic cavalry rushed over like headless chickens.  The Mowu infantry was at a loss for a while, facing their own brother army, they couldn't raise their carbine guns to refuse to kill them, could they?

    The Mowu infantry is undoubtedly the most unlucky. They have to march rapidly for days, relying on their own two legs, but they are not as comfortable as the cavalry, at least they have horses.  And under the instigation and propaganda of the chiefs, the infantry even naively believed that as long as they ran to the border, it would be a great contribution, and they were waiting to be rewarded and promoted.  Therefore, in order to grab credit, the stunned infantry rushed towards the border line desperately, throwing away all the "burdens" that hindered the rapid march, such as armor, shields, carbines, and heavy spears.  When they finally ran to the border, the Mowu infantry corps had very little clothing on their bodies, and they were naked. Compared with the original full-body equipment, they were almost running naked.

    Today's infantry soldiers have nothing but thin, thin clothes to hide their shame, and short spears in their hands.  If you take the initiative to attack, the short spear may still come in handy, at least a few stabs are still reliable.  But holding a short spear and defending with a human line of defense composed of chests is really a joke.

    Facing the madly rushing cavalry army, the entire Mowu infantry line of defense trembled like grasshoppers in the autumn wind.  The human defense line, trampled by the cold horseshoes of the cavalry, slashed and stabbed by sharp sabers and sharp guns, can only suffer in vain - this truth is undoubtedly understood by idiots.  And even if the infantry is benevolent and can't bear to snipe and resist the retreating brother cavalry, the horseshoes and carbine guns of the brother cavalry who are desperately fleeing are ruthless. Once the impact comes, the situation will no longer be controlled.  The army's defenses are gone, and the sergeants will suffer heavy casualties.

    The sergeant of the infantry watched in horror as the brother cavalry rushed towards him. He didn't block it, and it didn't matter if he didn't block it. Someone yelled: "AhĄŞĄŞmy mother!" Turned around and ran away.  Hundreds of thousands of organized infantry regiments, without waiting for a confrontation, all turned around and collapsed at the same time, becoming a mess.

    However, it was already a step too late, and the infantry soldiers who reacted slowly were already trampled to a pulp by the horseshoes of the following cavalry.  The screams of the companion's dying screams were more like whips, whipping the sergeants of the Mowu infantry who were fleeing for their lives.  The Mowu infantry couldn't help running even faster, and everyone's speed was desperate, even faster than when they came.

    The supervisory team in the rear was still angrily hacking and killing the fleeing infantry sergeants one moment, and the next moment they were flooded by cavalry sergeants and disappeared.

    Some Mowu infantry sergeants were unwilling to be chased and trampled by the cavalry. They turned over, took advantage of the loopholes, dragged the cavalry sergeant off the horse, and jumped up by themselves.

    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, His Majesty looked pale, and murmured: "It's over, everything is over." In desperation, he didn't care about the military exploits, and under the protection of the guards, he turned his horse's head and fled for his life.

    The battle between the Shengyuan Empire and the Mowu Kingdom started again with a farce, and finally ended with a farce.  On the border line, first the Mowu army marched at a speed of hundreds of miles a day, rushed for several days and nights, and came to attack the Shengyuan army; then within an hour, they immediately fled and retreated frantically according to the way they came.  .

    The army of His Majesty is in a mess all over the mountains and plains,He led a group of high-ranking officers and stopped to rest on the side of the road. A cavalry army passed by himself and penetrated into the hinterland of Mowu Kingdom.  Quyi let out a breath, shook her dusty battle robe, and said, "I'm very tired from the rapid march these few days, can the soldiers hold on?"

    Tianjia Military Commander Tie Sui said: "No problem, the battle is so smooth, morale is boosted, and the army's fighting spirit is high. This is a great opportunity to make meritorious deeds. The credit is like nothing, so the soldiers are rushing to charge. There are many sergeants,  Complain to me, all the credit was taken by Lord Wolverine's subordinates, they followed behind, and they didn't get any cheap."

    Yunyi laughed "haha" and said, "Tell them that there will be merits in the future, waiting for them to seize them. Order the military governor to prepare medals and merit books immediately, and reward promotions at any time without delay. The soldiers of the army are so desperate, why not  Is it an honor?"

    Zhang Han, the head of the guard, poured out a helmet of clean water from the water bag, and said, "Marshal, drink some water."

    On the way to march, Quyi was no different from ordinary soldiers. They ate the same food, walked the same way, and drank the same water. If we talk about special features, they got up early every day and went to bed late at night.  In the morning, officers should be assembled and orders should be issued; at night, camps should be inspected, the rest and security of the sergeants should be inspected, and after that, they should be read on the map, formulate strategic plans, and think about possible emergencies.

    Qu Yi took the helmet, "Gudu Gudu" took a few sips, turned his head and looked around, and said, "Where are we now? How far have we penetrated into the Mowu Kingdom?"

    The Tianjia military officer will immediately take out the small map of the Mowu Kingdom from his army bag and unfold it on his horse.

    Tie Su pointed at the map and said: "Here, this is here. We have entered Mowu Kingdom for more than 300 miles, is it close to 400 miles? We are still less than 300 miles away from Dijian City."

    Qu Yi froze, thought for a moment, and said: "No, it seems that we can't go any further, we need to be more cautious." Turning to the messenger, he said: "Immediately send an order to the two commanders, Wolverine and Chiuyue, to order them to  Stop chasing the Mowu army, repair it on the spot, keep a strict guard, and wait for the arrival of the army. Before receiving the next order, no military action is allowed, and it is against the military law."

    The messenger immediately repeated it. Seeing that Quyi had no objection, he rode his horse and chased the cavalry army in front.

    Tie Su asked suspiciously: "Marshal, why is this so? Are you a little too cautious? The current situation is so favorable to us. It is easy to attack the strong city in one fell swoop, but now we suddenly stop the pursuit and take precautions on the spot.  It's hard to guarantee that the sergeants will not have an opinion."

    With a calm face, Quyi lowered her head and continued to look at the map. Finally, she flicked the logo of Dijian City with her fingers, and said, "It's not cautious, but absolutely necessary. I also chased too far, and almost forgot about a strong enemy.  .Ąą

    "Strong enemy?" Tie Su frowned and blurted out.

    "One of the five main armies of the Mowu Kingdom, the Violent Bear Legion stationed in Dijian City and guarding the gate of the Mowu KingdomĄŞthis is our main enemy for this attack! It cannot be underestimated at all." Ju Yi sighed.

    Tie Su said disapprovingly: "Vulture and Tianlei belong to the five main armies of the Mowu Kingdom. Aren't they being chased by us for hundreds of miles without any power to resist? What's so scary about the violent bear?"

    Qu Yi glanced at him, and said: "Your thinking is very dangerous. It seems that there are not a few people in the army who have the same thinking as you. I should sound the alarm for you. You are too underestimating the enemy.  It is a prelude to failure. Compared with Tianlei and Vulture, the Violent Bear Legion is not in the same breath. Today's Vulture and Tianlei are just a group of mobs, which cannot represent the true strength of the Mowu Army.  , you donĄŻt believe it, do you? I think there will be news soon that will make you change your mind.Ąą

    Tie Su asked suspiciously: "Marshal, what do you mean is that the Violent Bear Legion can take the initiative to attack and snipe our army chasing His Majesty the Mowu Kingdom? Are the Violent Bear Corps really that courageous?"

    "That's for sure!" Yun Yi said decisively, "The combat power of the Violent Bear Legion is top-notch in the Mowu Kingdom. We are destined to have a tough battle to fight. Now that the two Highnesses have suffered such a disastrous defeat, and so much time has passed,  How could the Violent Bear Legion not move? Perhaps, they have already set up a trap somewhere, waiting for us to fall into the trap, I only hope that the order to stop the pursuit is not too late" Yun Yi looked at the Mowu Kingdom  In the direction of Dijian City, he said in a worried voice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Rush forward

    ?

    "What, just stop chasing, stay on guard, rest and wait for orders?" Fei Yi, a subordinate of Wolverine of the left army and the third general Fei Yi, who was chasing after the Mowu army, repeated the military order conveyed by the orderly in surprise, and said in disbelief:  "What kind of joke is this?"

    Ł Ł The orderly repeated the general's order solemnly, and said coldly: "Master Guan, I hope you understand that this is not a joke, but an order from the Marshal of the Shenwu Legion conveyed by the order of Lord Wolverine. I hope you will respect yourself."  , The messenger immediately turned around and rode away.

    Ł Ł  "My lord, what should we do?" Several subordinate military chiefs looked at Fei Yu unwillingly.  Wu Changxiong said: "Military orders are like mountains, sir, follow the orders."

    Ł Ł Looking up at the thousands of remnants of the magic army who hadn't escaped from sight, Fei Yi's face was cloudy, and finally he waved his horsewhip and said decisively: "Leave the military order alone, let's just annihilate this army of magic forces.  Our third army has not made any decent military exploits since chasing Mowu defeated captives, such a good opportunity should not be wasted." All the subordinates cheered, - this is a great opportunity to make meritorious deeds, a battle  After playing well, it is easy to get promoted, and honors and medals are nothing to worry about.

    Ł Ł Xiong Ye said solemnly: "Sir, disobedience to military orders like this is a death penalty, it seems impossible!"

    Ł Ł "Let's talk nonsense, as long as we win this battle and make great military achievements, not only is there hope for promotion, but Lord Wolverine will not be offended. It would be really wrong if the fat that is about to be eaten is wasted."  Fei Yi said, and with a wave of his hand, the 10,000 cavalry under him, shouting excitedly, rode their horses and rushed towards the Mowu army.

    Ł Ł Thousands of Mowu troops under the Great Highness fled in a hurry, and fled into a valley in a blink of an eye.  As for the Shengyuan army, eager to kill the enemy, their speed is not slow. They have already caught up with the slow-fleeing Mowu army at Taniguchi, and chopped vegetables and melons wantonly.

    Ł Ł While chasing and killing the Mowu Army, Fei Yu led the 10,000 Guanjun under his command, and all of them entered the valley in a blink of an eye.  More than a thousand old and weak remnants behind the thousands of Mowu troops have all been wiped out, and Fei Yi is still leading his troops to hunt them down.

    Ł Ł On the high hills on both sides of the valley, a fortified and sophisticated magic force army is lying in ambush.

    Ł Ł Watching all the Shengyuan troops enter the valley below called Bolang Valley on the map, an adjutant looked at him with admiration, the leader of the army, who was anticipating the enemy like a god, and said in a low voice: "Lord Lengchuan, now  What should I do? Do you want to attack immediately?"

    Ł Ł A general frowned and said: "The number of Shengyuan troops who entered the ambush circle is a little small. We prepared three tables of meals, but only one table of guests came. It's really fucking shameless. My lord, should I wait a little longer?"  look?"

    Ł Ł  Lord Leng Chuan, the head of the Violent Bear Legion, narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "There's no need to wait any longer! Marshal Zun Yi of the Shenwu Army is a fine soldier and has always been known for his foresight. We can't expect him to reveal too much  The flaw, even so, has exceeded my imagination, and it is a surprise."

    Ł Ł Deputy Legion Commander Fu Aiweiran excitedly said: "Then, my lord, shall we eat them immediately? Damn it, the Holy Yuan Army dared to run amok in our Mowu Kingdom, it really bullied me Mowu  There is no one in the country! The army of the two Highnesses is too hum!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the aggrieved deputy army commander, Leng Chuan smiled slightly, and said in a flat tone: "Of course we will eat all the fat meat that comes to our door! The Shengyuan army is indeed too bold,  If you donĄŻt give them a head-on blow, they really think that our Mowu KingdomĄŻs army is all uselessĄŞĄŞLooking at their momentum, it seems that they can directly attack the city of Dihe without any hindrance! ItĄŻs ridiculous! This battle  Come down, so that they can clear their minds and stop chasing too much, and give the two respected highnesses enough time to breathe and escape."

    Ł Ł Fouai nodded, and immediately said: "My lord, give the order!"

    Ł Ł Coldly watching the addicted 10,000 Saint Yuan Army gradually enter the encirclement of Lingxia, and the surrounding senior officers of the Violent Bear Legion looked at him with hot and excited eyes, full of excitement.  Feeling the atmosphere of frantic battle, Leng Chuan nodded and said: "Fu Ai, you personally lead the most elite light cavalry army of four thousand violent bears, attack immediately, first strangle the entrance of the valley for me, and prevent the Shengyuan army from fleeing."  With a virtual finger, he said: "Look, the terrain of Taniguchi is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Once occupied, it will cut off the retreat route of the Saint Yuan army, so that we can catch turtles in the urn to our heart's content! But pay attention, once the battle starts, the nearby Saint Yuan army will definitely come  Rescue, the attack at that time must be unimaginably fierce, whether you can eat up this All Saints Army this time depends entirely on whether you can hold it there."

    Ł Ł Looking at Leng Chuan's expectant eyes, Fu Ai's blood went straight to his head, and he shouted: "My lord, what else can I say? If I can't keep it, I'll just leave my life there! Damn, I will  Let the Saint Yuan army see what is the most important thing.Trembling, he was really confused, he didn't know what to do, after a long time, Fang You weakly sent an order: "Gather the troops and defend the whole front; order one, three, four soldiers, don't need to open a retreat, return to the army immediately, and get close to the central army.  "However, the situation has reached this point, but it is already too late.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł  "The ten-thousand-man cavalry led by Fei Yu was ambushed by the Mowu army in the area of ??Bolang Valley?" Wolverine faced the scout who reported the news, almost in disbelief, and asked with his eyes wide open,  Immediately he roared angrily: "Fei Yi, that bastard, dares to ignore the military order, greedy for merit, rushing forward, and loses in impetuosity!"

    "My lord, what shall we do now?" an adjutant asked.

    "What should I do?" Wolverine calmed down slowly, and after a moment of hesitation, he said decisively: "Rescue immediately!"

    Ł Ł  "Yes!" The adjutant straightened his back.

    Ł Ł  Wolverine flicked his forehead with his finger, frowned and said: "The Mowu army is full of tricks, so be on guard. Send an order to call my 3,000 guards and follow me to rescue; the rest of the troops stand by and stand by.  Be alert, scout around to prevent the Mowu army from coming to harass you. There must be no mistakes."

    Ł Ł Looking at the Mowu Army guarding the entrance of Bolang Valley, Wolverine turned to the 3,000 guards behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Brothers, have you seen that, in this valley, someone has been shot!"  The 10,000 of our brothers who were surrounded by the tricks of the Mowu army, if we want to rescue them, we have to get through this valley. Along the way, I have not sent you 3,000 people to the forefront to chase the Mowu army.  It is to maintain your fighting power. Now, it is time for you to show your power. As long as you fight through, I will ask for credit for you! If you canĄŻt fight throughĄŞif you think the fighting power of the Mowu Army is stronger than yoursĄŞthen I will be with you  Fight to the death here!"

    Ł Ł  "I wish to die!" The three thousand guards roared in unison.  These 3,000 people were carefully selected by Wolverine from the 70,000 left army under his command. All of them are sturdy and strong, and they are all top-notch in terms of courage and courage.  They have always existed as Wolverine's trump card, and they are the heart of the leader of the left army. They are not easily used, but as long as they are used, there is no army or battle that cannot be defeated.

    Ł Ł Wolverine grinned ferociously, and tore off the armor on his body several times, exposing his bronze-colored upper body, but seeing the twisted muscles, high bulges, containing the mighty power that could tear everything apart, he raised his saber and roared angrily  Said: "Okay! Let's fuck it!"

    Ł Ł "Damn it!" Three thousand crazy tigers brandished their sabers and screamed "Aww", their bloodthirsty eyes shot out, and they tore off the armor of their upper body several times, exposing their bare upper body.

    Ł Ł The Wolverine clipped the war horse, rushed to the front like an arrow, and rushed towards Taniguchi in a straight line.  Three thousand cavalrymen raised their sabers and hit the horses with the back of their sabers, silently following behind Wolverine's horse.  The entire cavalry team didn't make any hissing or shouting, only the murderous intent in their eyes, the cold light of their blades, and the soaring into the sky, enough to crush and trample everything in front of them into mud.  Murderous intent and momentum.

    Ł Ł The 4,000 cavalry led by Fu Ai, the Mowu Army, guarding Taniguchi, looked at the 3,000 Saint Yuan Army who were approaching from a distance, with the momentum of a thunderbolt, and their naked upper body.  Damn it! This is the real fighter. Those surrounded by the valley are just a group of useless waste. I didn't expect that the Holy Yuan Army would have such a standard fighter. It's a damn thing to be able to fight against an evenly matched opponent.  Delight! Soldiers, itĄŻs time to fight to the death. This is a regular elite duel, and only the strong will win! It depends on whether our Mowu army guards here, or is it broken by the Shengyuan soft-footed crab.  Wu Jun's pride is trampled on!"

    Ł Ł The Mowu army around him rushed up wildly, and shouted: "The violent bear roars, invincible in the world! The most powerful army in the world is the violent bear army!"

    Ł Ł Fu Ai laughed in satisfaction, waved his hands and shouted: "Shock!" Watching his subordinates calmly organize the cavalry to attack the array, he turned around and shouted to the adjutant beside him: "Okay!  Let them see the real fighting power of our Mowu Army, and let us, veterans of the battlefield, teach these tender cubs a good lessonĄŞĄŞWhen the Mowu KingdomĄŻs army was criss-crossing the mainland, the Holy Yuan Army? Uh, itĄŻs still there  Breastfeeding!"

    Ł Ł  The two armies, two of the most elite armies, finally began a head-on confrontation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102: Jade Shards

    ?

    The most elite light cavalry of the Violent Bear Legion, under the instigation of the deputy commander, their morale increased, their spears and sabers were raised high, like a forest of cold blades, shining in the sun with a biting coldness.  Facing the bare-chested Saint Yuan cavalry rushing forward with great vigor, the Violent Bear cavalry did not panic or feel frightened at all, and straightened their weapons and equipment for the last time with a blank expression.

    Ł Ł Facing the steel wire-like nerves of the Mowu Army, the stern eyes like ice, and the calm judgment like the thousand-year-old snow, although they have not yet fought, the Saint Yuan Cavalry has already felt the battle-hardened vibes emanating from the Violent Bear Army  , Killing machine-like murderous intentĄŞĄŞthis is the truly elite army, which wastes no energy at all, and always uses every ounce of energy at the most critical time.

    Ł Ł When the distance between the two sides was close enough, the Deputy Commander of the Violent Bear gave an order, and the Sergeant of the Violent Bear suddenly yelled, rode his horse and began to trot, and charged towards the Shengyuan Army.  As the cavalry from both sides approach, the horse speed of the magic cavalry will reach its peak just before the battle, and the physical strength of the sergeant will also reach its peak after warming up.  The prince is comparable to the rubbish army of the second prince. Such a small detail also shows the huge difference between the regular army and the mob army.

    Ł Ł The Violent Bear Legion has been famous for a long time. It is one of the five main armies of the Mowu Continent.  All the soldiers of the Violent Bear must have a burly height and a stout body. A slightly inferior body cannot enter the Violent Bear at all; and the offensive power of the entire Violent Bear Army is also stable in the Mowu Kingdom.  of the four main armies.  As for the impact and ferocious fighting power displayed by the Bear Cavalry Legion on the battlefield, they are all just like the name of the legion, barbaric, ferocious, and powerful For individual combat, regardless of physical strength or stature, the Holy Spirit is far inferior.  Yuan soldiers are far from their enemies, pale in comparison.

    Ł Ł Wolverine, who was galloping on his horse, felt his heart beating fast. The murderous aura of the three thousand guards behind him couldn't suppress the aura exuded by the bear cavalry at all.  Gritting his teeth, brandishing his saber, he let out a loud roar: "When you meet on a narrow road, the brave win! Today, we will never back down! Today, either the enemy will die or we will die! For the besieged brothers, today, we would rather die for jade than for tile.  ! As the commander of the left army, I ordered to start the melee 'jade broken' strategy!"

    Ł Ł The three thousand Saint Yuan troops roared in unison: "It is better to have broken pieces of jade than to make tiles! It is better to have broken pieces of jade than to do tiles!"

    Ł Ł The two cavalry horses staggered and finally collided.  Wolverine, who rushed to the front, roared wildly, and the saber in his hand suddenly burst out with a half-foot-long, white and glaring brilliance of holy combat; like a silver knife cutting cheese, the dozen or so magic warriors who stood in front of the horse burst out in front of the silver light.  Flying down, the heads were thrown up into the sky one after another. Among the fragments of broken spears, broken armor and broken robes, blood spurted into the sky like pillars, and the body slumped down and fell off the horse.

    Ł Ł Wolverine's Holy Fighting Qi was all volatilized, and people and horses were shrouded in a layer of light white mask about a foot thick. The aura was surging, and the saber in his hand was spinning rapidly like a top, stirring up layers of thick splashes.  Thick plasma, harvesting heads one by one, invincible.  His saber just took up the word "quick", and the Mowu army blocking the way did not have a single general, like felled wheat, they fell down layer by layer.  In the blink of an eye, he single-handedly charged deeply into the four thousand magic cavalry that was fighting.

    Ł Ł  The bare-chested Shengyuan cavalry army was not as brave as his commander, and fought a fierce horse battle with the Mowu army, but his desperate speed was still higher than that of his commander.  Facing the stabbing and chopping spears and short knives, the Shengyuan cavalry was unstoppable, watching helplessly, and directly greeted them with their bodies.  The Mowu Army stabbed the cold blade into the naked body of the Shengyuan soldier smoothly and unexpectedly, which made them all stunned slightly: Did the Shengyuan army commit suicide?  However, just because of this slight negligence, the saber in the hands of the Holy Yuan cavalry on the opposite side quickly moved from far to near, from small to large, and then the head was cold, and the brains were splashed, and the head had already been chopped into pieces  

    Ł Ł Soldiers of the Holy Yuan all had cold eyes, and wildly brandished their sabers.  The enemy's life is generally underestimated, but as long as they fall, they must drag at least one enemy on the road.  ĄŞĄŞSure enough, it is better to be "jade fragments" than tiles!

    Ł Ł Some Shengyuan sergeantsĄŻ bodies were pierced by spears, or their stomachs were pierced by sabers, blood splashed like water, and their stomachs dragged a saddle, but they just couldnĄŻt die, clenching their teeth, before exhaling their last breath  Dazed, he swung his saber and slashed on the head of the Mowu sergeant opposite him.

    &nFeeling that the pressure was relieved after cutting down the seven magic cavalrymen with Qi Qi, he looked up and found that he had broken through the formation of four thousand magic cavalrymen.  With a roar, he didn't stop, and after following the officer's horse, he immediately broke into the three hundred magic cavalry who were intercepting Wolverine.

    Ł Ł After the two of them, more and more Saint Yuan cavalry broke through the siege, first a small group, then a large group, and finally a large group rushed over, the four thousand magical cavalry were close to being defeated, and the situation became one-sided  .

    Ł Ł The Holy Yuan cavalry pressed down on the retreating Mowu cavalry and kept retreating. The completely disorganized and chaotic Mowu cavalry immediately overwhelmed the array of 300 guards.  Wolverine saw that the bear commander kept shrinking back and asked his subordinate cavalry to defend him from his saber.  A few zhang away, the violent bear commanded the officer, and slashed away with a single knife.

    Ł Ł Fu Ai felt a fierce and majestic saber energy strike straight at his head, like a huge lightning thrown by an angry Thor.  Layers of sky-blue dou qi lighted up, and the silver spear was abnormally bright, stabbing out like a snake, and took the knife aura forcefully.

    Ł Ł Fou Airu was struck by lightning, his whole body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his spear broke inch by inch, he managed to turn his horse around, and fled with his saddle in his arms.  Between the two of them, more than a dozen magic cavalrymen, including men and horses, were all scraped off by the fierce fighting spirit, turned into skeletons, and fell to the ground one after another.

    Ł Ł The Mowu army, whose defeat was decided, saw that the main general had already run for his life. Under the fierce attack of the Shengyuan army, they no longer had the will to fight. They turned their horses and fled in all directions.

    Ł Ł  Wolverine exhaled angrily, led the Shengyuan army to continue to charge forward, and finally broke through the Taniguchi guarded by Mowu's elite cavalry in one fell swoop.

    Ł Ł General Fei Yi, who was trapped in the valley, was overjoyed when he saw the rescuers coming, and immediately sent an order to command the troops to retreat one by one and escape from the valley mouth, leaving behind two thousand cavalry of Shengyuan.  The Shengyuan army left behind, in order to allow time for the brother army to retreat, faced the fierce offensive of the Mowu army that was several times its own, and still resisted desperately without flinching.

    Ł Ł In this battle, 10,000 Saint Yuan troops were surrounded and annihilated by the Mowu Army, but only 4,000 remnants escaped, which can be described as a heavy loss.  Wolverine's 3,000 guards also suffered more than half of the casualties, and the survivors were also severely exhausted and unable to fight anymore.  Wolverine didn't dare to be negligent, and after he personally cut off, the busy army retreated quickly, away from the valley where thousands of soldiers of the Holy Yuan Army were buried.

    Ł Ł On the opposite hill, watching the Shengyuan army retreat in an orderly manner, Leng Chuan army commander smiled and said: "Sure enough, the Shengyuan army, which has been working hard for ten years, was able to break through the Taniguchi and rescue the encircled army again, not bad!  "

    Ł Ł The adjutant asked suspiciously: "My lord, don't we take advantage of the victory to pursue?"

    Ł Ł  "Pursuit?" Leng Chuan asked back, then shook his head and said: "No! If the pursuit continues, the tens of thousands of cavalry of our Violent Bear Legion may be lost here. I think, at this time, the Saint Yuan Army is gathering around, quickly  We are moving towards this place, we have only tens of thousands of people, but we are in danger of being surrounded at any time. Order the army to withdraw from the battlefield immediately and retreat to the strong city without any mistakes."

    Ł Ł At this time, Fu Ai, the deputy commander of the army who was seriously wounded and came here with his saddle in his arms, led thousands of remnants of the defeated generals, approached dejectedly, and whispered to Leng Chuan in shame: "Master, I am incompetent, not only did I fail to stop Sheng Yuan  The army, and lost so many brothers, I am willing to accept the military law."

    Okay, letĄŻs retreat immediately, you can take a good rest.Ąą (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Battlefield

    ?

    In the Bolang Valley where ten thousand Saint Yuan cavalry were lying in ambush, looking at the battlefield in front of them, with the hands of the instrument on their backs, their faces were livid, and they stared speechlessly.  With both hands behind his back, he subconsciously stroked the jade pendant tied to his left wristĄŞit was a small statue of a guardian angel, and it was a commemoration and testimony of his unforgettable experience in the Warcraft Forest many days ago.

    Ł Ł Zhang Han, the head of the guard standing beside him, peeked out, and suddenly felt a sudden twitch in his heart. He knew that the marshal who made this unconscious action was often in extreme anger or hatred, and was not at all affected by his usual rational emotions.  control.

    Ł Ł  "It seems that Fei Yu is doomed today. If he doesn't obey the military order, he should be unlucky." Zhang Han frowned slightly, thinking to himself.

    Ł Ł Tianjia Military Commander Tiesu walked from Taniguchi, behind him was a group of senior officers of the Shenwu Legion in distinctive armor.  Tie Sui walked up to Yunyi, bowed and said respectfully: "Your Excellency Marshal, all officers above the general in the regiment are here and will obey your orders."

    Ł Ł Yuyi turned around slowly, faced a subordinate who was standing upright, full of energy, and full of vigor, she nodded, as if she had seen her before, and said indifferently: "You all follow me."  Without saying a word, he took the lead and walked towards the depths of the battlefield.

    Ł Ł At this time, all the officers, who had won a complete victory after chasing down the two Mowu Highnesses and were extremely high-spirited, all sensed that the Marshal was in a bad mood, and they looked at each other, not knowing why, but they dared not ask.  Without the slightest objection, he followed behind.  Among all the officers, only two knew it well. Wolverine looked at the nearby battlefield indifferently, as if he didn't care, but the twitching muscles on his cheeks slightly exposed his hidden emotions;  Jiang, with his head bowed and his face pale, followed at the end.

    Ł Ł  Gradually entering the center of the battlefield, what was displayed in front of the senior officers of the Shenwu Legion was a tragic war scene, with mutilated and dead soldiers corpses of strange shapes, stumps, broken arms, broken pieces of flesh and blood,  Broken armor and broken weapons were scattered all over the place, and there was blood-soaked red mud under the feet. The entire battlefield was filled with a strong, almost suffocating smell of blood, which impacted everyone's sense of smell.

    Ł Ł Rao, the generals and commanders are all old soldiers who have experienced hundreds of bloody battles and crawled out of the tragic battlefield where dead bodies piled up several times. Facing such a scene, they still find it unbearable.

    Ł Ł Soldiers of the Shenwu Legion and the Warriors of the Mowu Bear Army are extremely fierce. In a desperate battle with real swords and guns, some of them were pierced through the stomach by the enemy's spear, but when they were dying, they chopped the enemy's head into pieces  Two halves; some were hit by the enemy with an axe, the blade of the ax went from the shoulder to the chest, and the long sword in his hand pierced deeply into the enemy's lower abdomen.  ; Some refused to get on the horse, like piercing candied haws, piercing through four or five soldiers in one fell swoop; some soldiers had no legs at all, but their hands tightly strangled an enemy soldier's neck

    Ł Ł Looking at this incomparably tragic scene, the ears of all the generals kept roaring, as if the battlefield came alive again, filled with the sound of fighting, weapons blocking, stabbing, slashing flesh and bones the sound kept coming and going.  , It was deafening, hitting everyone's auditory nerves.

    Ł Ł The complexions of all the senior generals were as pale as paper, their throats trembled, their eyes were dull, and their high-spirited attitude just now had disappeared.  , It is also difficult to be arrogant.

    Ł Ł The Marshal of the Shenwu Legion, who had been walking silently at the forefront, walked to the middle of the battlefield, stopped, and faced the entire battlefield, he took off his helmet, his head slowly and deeply drooping, as if standing silently.  Condolences.  The generals behind them looked at the marshal whom they respected so much, their eyes were full of surprise, and then they all looked ashamed and followed suit immediately.

    Ł Ł Quiyi suddenly turned around, with a cold face, and said to all the subordinates: "Do you know why I didn't let this battlefield be cleaned, but brought you here for inspection?"

    Ł Ł Seeing the marshal's cold gaze filled with reproach, all the officers bowed their heads in unison.

    Ł Ł Yunyi's complexion was flushed, her eyes were slightly bloodshot, and she said excitedly: "You are at least a general in charge of the military. I don't need to explain it again. You should be able to clearly see through the war between the two sides from the start to the end of the war.  The course of the battle, and all the details of the situation."

    Ł Ł Under the admonition of the marshal, all the generals did not dare to breathe, and bowed their heads for training.

    Ł Ł Qunyi paused slightly, as if feeling unable to control her emotions, she shouted: "Wolverine, you come out and tell the story of the war."

    Ł Ł  "Yes." Wolverine looked indifferent, and pointed to the surrounding places.Dear Marshal, performed a standard knight salute.

    Ł Ł Yunyi still looked at him without blinking, and said calmly: "You are a military commander of the seventh army of the left army, right? Your name is Xiongye, right?"

    Ł Ł  "Yes." Xiong Ye puffed up his chest and said, "I am guilty of a humble job, and I am willing to be punished."

    Ł Ł "What's your crime? You're fine!" Yunyi looked gently, patted him on the shoulder, then took a step back, and said solemnly: "Military disciplinary officer, record, after receiving the military order, Military Commander Xiong Ye  He tried his best to advance to the peak to prevent the risky pursuit; he organized an effective defense after he was in the ambush, and took the lead and was seriously injured. As a reward, he was promoted to a rank to fill the position of the seventh general of the left army."

    Ł Ł Xiong Ye was stunned immediately, and hurriedly said: "Marshal, I hope you take back your life. The soldiers of the Seventh Command Army fought bloody battles, and they all deserved merit, especially the brothers who died in the battle. I just survived by luck."  , is not suitable for this position.Ąą

    Ł Ł Uncommonly, Yunyi let go of her tense face, and sighed: "Brothers who died in battle were not guilty, and I will reward you later. But what you said is somewhat reasonable, so that's it, your military commander  The position remains the same, but for the time being, he will act as the seventh general in charge of the military, and if he has meritorious service in the future, he will make up for it."

    Ł Ł Yuyi waved Xiong Ye into the queue, looked at the large group of senior generals of the Shenwu Army, waved heavily and said: "Everyone, you must have had a good time chasing and killing the past few days, do you have a feeling of underestimating the enemy?  Already? Let me tell you, what we are facing is the fierce and powerful Mowu Kingdom with hundreds of thousands of troops. Your slightest underestimation of the enemy may cause you to make mistakes, cause mistakes, cause irreparable losses, and eventually lead to total failure.  The soldiers in your hands are the most elite and best fighters in the empire, with the freshest and most vigorous blood, the strongest shields, and the sharpest spears. For any order from you, they may have to pay dozens  Hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of lives can be completed. Everyone, they are the foundation supporting the stability of the empire and the vital force for the empire to expand its territory. Without them, the stability of the empire and the unification of the world are all in one sentence.  Empty words. From now on, I hope that every decision you make will be deliberate and certain, and you will not make rash mistakes. Of course sacrifices are inevitable, but from now on, all  Every time a soldier of the empire dies, I hope that they will die well, that their blood will not be shed in vain, and that they will push the wheels of the empire's chariot to unify the world one step further!"

    Ł Ł  "Follow the Marshal's military order, and stop unnecessary sacrifices of soldiers!" All the generals obeyed in unison.

    Ł Ł Yunyi's expression gradually eased, and she said quite tiredly: "I hope you can remember what you said, if you can't remember, then you should also remember the scene in front of you - this is the lesson of blood  The most elite soldiers of the Six Thousand Empires" Yunyi's vocal cords suddenly sobbed, and she covered her face with her hands.

    Ł Ł All the senior generals suddenly saw an unforgettable scene in their lives: their beloved marshal, weeping sobbingly, tears oozed between his fingers

    Ł Ł The blood of all the officers was boiling, and they knelt down on one knee in unison, shouting loudly: "Marshal!"

    Ł Ł Qun Yi barely suppressed his emotions, and ordered the sergeant to clean up the battlefield. After slowly recovering his composure, he made a gesture to the guards.  Zhang Han, the chief guard who received the order, immediately ordered his subordinates to spread out the tables and chairs and spread out the map.

    Ł Ł Facing the surrounding officers, Zunyi said indifferently: "Come forward, while everyone is here, let's hold a military meeting. Our Shenwu Legion is now near the 'Bolang Valley'.  Dijian City is still 200 miles away. The Dijian City of the Mowu Kingdom will be the first city we captured. I order all armies to immediately stop resting and march towards Dijian City. They must arrive in four days.  , the siege battle on the fifth day must not be delayed."

    Ł Ł Wolverine and other senior officers stood upright and said in unison: "I would like to obey the military order."

    Ł Ł Yunyi nodded, stood up, looked at the direction of Dijian City in the distance, with a solemn face, and said for a long time: "In the future march, there is no guarantee that the Violent Bear Legion will repeat the same tricks and come again to sneak attack or set up an ambush  , so I hope that everyone will not rush forward, keep in touch with each other, and advance steadily. Remember, victory is as important as the lives of soldiers."

    Ł Ł  All the officers said in unison: "Yes." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104: Negotiation

    ?

    Ł Elf Forest, Dungeon.

    Ł Ł A towering and sturdy giant tree, under the thick and exposed roots that two people should hug together, was hollowed out by the elves to store food in the cellar of the elves, but now it has been slightly modified, and it has become a feud between two elves  Prisoner's dungeon.

    Ł Ł Because the elves are a race that pursues perfection, delicacy, and peace, even the cellar is neat and clean.  Because the two half-orcs, who were the feuds of the elves, were imprisoned, they had special identities, so there were even two beds, a table, and two chairs in the cellar.

    Ł Ł Those who were imprisoned were of course Yuma, the chief elder of the half-orc tribe whom Haobo accidentally rescued, and Chang Pan, his personal bodyguard.  The two were imprisoned in this dungeon. Apart from losing their freedom, they did not receive the slightest abuse. Of course, the two half-orcs were not punished. It is not so much the kindness of the elves as it is that they simply do not know how to  to use instruments of torture.  Peaceful and kind elves, their cognition of punishment for punishing crimes is as simple as blank paper compared to the endless complexity of human beings with thousands of tricks.

    Ł Ł The two half-orcs who lost their freedom and lived in the cellar had a good life.  As for food, the elves, who had always pursued exquisite and light food because of sufficient food sources, even took care of the food for the two prisoners, were far beyond the standards that the prisoners should "enjoy".  How did two orcs living in a food-poor desert eat such a rich and delicious dish?  Every time I eat all the food involuntarily, the bottom of the plate is shiny.

    Ł Ł As a prisoner, he enjoys such high treatment. If a human prisoner comes here, he will definitely suspect that the half-orc is not in prison, but a guest of the elves!

    Ł Ł Every time after eating, the head of the bodyguard, Chang Pan, would start trotting, jumping, and push-ups in the cellar unshakably in order to exercise his body.  As a noble warrior, no matter what, he cannot abandon his own glory and lose his healthy body and unyielding spirit as a warrior.  Eating, waiting to die, and finally being pulled out to be slaughtered like a strong pig is the greatest shame of being a soldier.

    Ł Ł  Facing the simple-minded chief guard who is busy, the half-beast elder always smiles helplessly, knowing that the guards have finished their daily homework, and the unshakeable inquiries that follow will also begin.

    Ł Ł Head of the bodyguard who had finished exercising was sitting on a chair covered in sweat. He was imprisoned in the dungeon and it was impossible to exercise to his heart's content, but his physical strength was still maintained at its best through exercise.  No doubt he was very satisfied.  Sure enough, the head guard turned to face the elder, respectfully asked: "Elder, how long are we going to be imprisoned?"

    Ł Ł  "Patience." The orc elder said calmly, closing his eyes and resting his mind.

    Ł Ł  "Are you going to be imprisoned until you die?"

    Ł Ł  "Maybe."

    "Will the elves kill us?"

    Ł Ł  "No."

    Ł Ł  "Will our army come to rescue us?"

    Ł Ł  " I don't know." The elder replied after a rare silence for a while.

    Ł Ł If the half-orcs fight over and rescue them from the cellar of the elf forest, it will undoubtedly mean that the half-orcs have completely won the war, defeated the coalition forces of the three tribes, and thus occupied the beautiful and rich elf forest.  But that would be contrary to the will of the founding God, which is tantamount to disobeying the will of the founding God, which undoubtedly deepens the sin.  At that time, the half-orc race will never be able to wait to initiate the redemption appointed by God, and will never be able to get rid of the deep sins of their own race, and there will be no turning back

    Ł Ł But if the half-orcs did not come to rescue them, it also means that the coalition forces of the three races have already defeated the half-orcs, and then their own race will suffer heavy casualties. Perhaps the tragedy of twenty years ago will be repeated,ĄŞ  This, of course, is also what the orc elders do not want to see.

    Ł Ł As for his heart, whether he wants the orcs to win or the alliance of three races to win, the elders of the orcs really have a hard time making a choice.  Heaving a long sigh, the half-orc elder thought helplessly: Now, maybe he has to resign himself to fate.

    Ł Ł The chief guard of Changpan muttered: "I would rather die in battle, or be dragged out and hacked to death by the elves, than be imprisoned like this, suffer this kind of torture, and be fed by the elves to die like a son supporting my father."

    Ł Ł The half-beast elder closed his eyes and said slowly: "Be calm."

    Ł Ł The chief guard did not dare to say any more, but kept pacing back and forth in the dungeon.

    Ł Ł  "Boom!"?The others are accepted as their own subordinates, and they can serve themselves like the coalition forces of the three races. After all, such a great cause of unifying the world requires a strong warrior like a half-orc.

    Ł Ł  "You're dreaming!" The orc elder twitched violently as he struggled and gritted his teeth.  Although he knew that his tribe invaded the elf forest on a large scale, which was contrary to the wishes of the founding god, and he, the chief elder, hated this and absolutely could not accept it;  Dealing, even in the name of the founding god, is absolutely unacceptable to him.

    Ł Ł Haobo was finally enraged by Elder Yuma's arrogance and stubbornness, he stood up and said loudly: "You will pay for your stupidity and stubbornness, now, I will kill one of your clansmen first, then  In front of you, let you watch him die!"

    Ł Ł The bodyguard Chang Pan froze, and was flatly pressed against the wall by an invisible mysterious force, his eyes turned white, and his feet gradually left the ground, as if being strangled by a pair of invisible giant hands  , and lifted it up against the wall.  With the bravery of the head of the half-orc bodyguard, he was unable to fight back or fight back.  Xuan Wu watched with joy in his eyes: It seems that the senior brother's control of spiritual power has recently gone up to a new level.

    Ł Ł The half-beast elder closed his eyes and sat still, his face was calm and unmoved, but his fists were gradually clenched, and his voice remained calm: "I will not surrender to you devil, why do you kill him?"  Even if it kills me, I wonĄŻt tell you a single word.Ąą Although Elder Yu Ma also hated and loathed the mysterious black wizard recruited by the leader of Wen Yan from the bottom of his heart, because he was the one who pulled the half-orc into  The sinful war dragged him to a path that went against the will of the founding god, but as a half-orc, and even more so as the chief elder, he never wanted to give up the traditional pride of half-orcs not fighting among themselves until his death. For this,  He is undoubtedly very conscious.

    Ł Ł A cold light flashed in Haobo's eyes, and he threw the half-suffocated bodyguard Chang Pan to a corner of the cellar, and said in a gloomy manner, "Okay, since you don't say anything, since you are so stubborn, then I will kill you all."  The whole clan! Kill them all!ĄŞĄŞThis is your stupidity and stubbornness, and you have sent them into the arms of death. Until they are all dead, in front of you, leaving you alone, and then I will  Execute you, and see how you face the dead clansmen after death, how you face the elders of the half-orcs!" Hao Bo was really angry, and the angry voice echoed in the cellar, and the invisible and dull coercion was even more overwhelming.  Everywhere, everywhere turbulence.

    Ł Ł  Panting heavily, the head of the bodyguard, Viki Pan, who slowly regained his life, had lingering fears in his heart, and felt extremely frightened and trembling at the invisible and unpredictable power that Haobo could invade the depths of his spirit.  His experience just now, the degree of fear can be called the worst in his life, just like dreaming of being entangled and swallowed by a giant snake in his sleep, watching his body disappear bit by bit, and his mind is extremely clear, but he is powerless.  That kind of fear is really an extreme fear that can make people collapse.  Now that he had just changed his mind, and faced Hao Bo's angry scolding, he, who was still in shock, rolled his eyes and fainted from fright.

    Ł Ł At the time when the negotiation was at an impasse, an elf guard hurried into the dungeon, saluted Haobo respectfully, and said respectfully: "My lord, Your Majesty the Queen has passed on the message to you, Elder Qin Shang,  Said that he might be able to help you persuade the Orc Great Elder to change his mind."

    Ł Ł  "Huh?" Hao Bo was taken aback.

    Ł Ł  "Elder Qinshang said that in order not to waste your lord's time, he is going to meet the half-orc elder Yuma now." The elf continued to say respectfully.

    Ł Ł  "Hmmm!" Hao Bo nodded, he no longer felt strange about the mysterious behavior of the Elf Elder.  He turned his head and saw that the half-beast elder opened his eyes abruptly. He had obviously heard what the elf guard said just now, and his eyes were flickering, thinking about something.

    Ł Ł  Haobo faced him and said, "I hope you seize this opportunity." After speaking, he walked out of the dungeon first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 The Saint

    ?

    Under the old tree where Elder Qinshang lived, Hao Bo, who was waiting patiently, lowered his head and frowned, thinking quickly.  Xuan Wu was behind him, pacing back and forth uneasily, with a nervous expression on his face.

    Ł Ł "Xuanwu, get your whip ready. If Elder Qinshang refuses to convince that stubborn old guy who is not afraid of boiling water, you can whip me hard until he says so! If he doesn't  Said, then draw him to death! I can't let my soldiers go to death needlessly, so I have to pry his mouth open and learn the identity of the orc behind the scenes." Haobo said rather ferociously.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu froze for a moment, hesitated to speak, knowing that there was really no way to do it, so he nodded helplessly.  The head of the half-beast bodyguard was shocked when he heard the words, but he looked at Hao Bo timidly, not daring to roar and threaten as brazenly as he did in the cellar just now.

    Ł Ł Half an hour passed.

    Ł Ł  Another half hour passed.

    Ł Ł Just when Haobo was waiting impatiently, Elder Qinshang's wooden door finally opened with a "squeak".  The chief elder of the half-beast tribe, Yu Ma, walked out slowly with a calm expression, climbed down the tree, turned around, and quietly looked at the vast lake several feet away.  Although Chang Pan was very afraid, he still rushed forward, stood in front of the elder, and faced Hao Bo bravely.

    Ł Ł The scolding sound came from behind, and the orc Elder Yuma said to him displeasedly: "What are you doing? Back down."

    Ł Ł  Chang Pan was stunned, and said hesitantly: "Elder, I heard just now that they were discussing to beat you to death with a whipĄŞĄŞI will not let them hurt you."

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma said flatly: "Okay, step aside, I have something to say to them." Chang Pan was taken aback again, and took a few steps back unwillingly.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma stared fixedly at Haobo, carefully looking up and down, his eyes flickering, but he did not speak for a long time.  Just when Haobo was terrified and couldn't help but ask questions, the half-beast elder's eye circles turned red, and he rushed forward, hugged Haobo's legs, and burst into tears.

    Ł Ł Whether it was Haobo, Xuanwu, or Chang Pan, the head of the bodyguard, they were all stunned by this dramatic scene, and they all opened their mouths wide, unable to speak.

    Ł Ł The half-beast elder Yu Ma, weeping bitterly, sobbed and said: "Holy, holy one, I hope you are here! Wuwu, my half-beast clan, the whole family is looking forward to it, finally, finally waiting  This day"

    Ł Ł Hao Po couldn't help it anymore, no matter how strong his spirit was, he couldn't stand such a huge gap between the front and the back, but he undoubtedly knew that it must be what Elder Qin Shang said to this stubborn old guy just now  , or poured some delusional soup, which moved or confused him, causing him to make such an astonishing move.  "That old guy, who stays in the tree house all day and doesn't show his face, is really a bit real. After being encouraged by him, such a stubborn old guy immediately becomes so obedient."  Elder Shang's unexpected intelligence made him feel awed again. While thinking, he leaned over and pulled up Elder Yuma, who was crying so hard, and said with a frown, "What the hell is going on with you?"

    Ł Ł The chief elder of the half-orcs stood up, and said to Haobo with a firm expression: "My lord, from now on, I am a half-beast, and only my lord will follow your order. I will go through fire and water, and I will die."  Greeting the stunned chief guard, he shouted: "Come here quickly, and pay homage to our half-orc saint."

    Ł Ł  Haobo stared at the two half-beast elders kneeling respectfully in front of him in a daze. Seeing that the half-beast elders looked at him with eyes full of incomparable reverence and eagerness, he couldn't help being puzzled.  He hastily helped the two of them up again, and said, "Don't kneel down in a hurry, to be honest, what's going on here? What does 'saint' mean?"

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma was taken aback, thought for a while, and said: "Maybe it's not the time to tell your lord, but when the time is ripe, you will know. By the way, your lord is not going to ask our clan about the black wizard  The origin of it? I'll tell you right now."

    Ł Ł Hao BoĄŻs head was dizzy. I donĄŻt know what kind of misty soup Elder Qinshang poured into Yu Ma, an old guy, and actually got the title of "Holy One" on his head. Regardless of whether it is true or not, at least now  It seems to be very beneficial to myself.  He naturally didn't let go of such a good opportunity, and immediately said: "Say, who is that person?"

    Ł Ł  "I don't know his true identity, I only know that he is a human being from the Mowu Continent. Maybe only Wen Yan knows his true identity. Our elder faction and the young and strong faction have always been against each other.  So they hide many things from us." The half-beast elder automatically bowed and stood under Hao Bo's hands, and said respectfully.

    Ł Ł A flash of inspiration flashed in Haobo's mind, he lowered his head and pondered, Xuanwu frowned dissatisfied and said: "You didn't say thatToday's desert walk also made his old bones feel overwhelmed.

    Ł Ł The ghost Haobo, the human Xia Yan, the winged Xuanwu, the half-orcs Yuma, Chang Pan, and the unicorn Laman are all members of the desert trip team.  Because the trip was going deep into the desert, the fragile elf princess Lorraine had to stay in the elf forest aggrievedly and could not follow her.

    Ł Ł In the desert, fresh water has always been more precious than gold, and everyone only carried enough to drink, so they all lost the right to bathe.  Even Xia Yan was no exception. She didn't take a bath for a few days, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Every day, after she was extremely sleepy, she would lie down and fall asleep indiscriminately.

    Ł Ł A group of people, however, was going around in circles in the desert, bypassing the battlefield of the four races and the half-orc army stationed in the desert, but the destination was the "Oasis City", the headquarters of the half-orcs.  At this point, it was the ninth day that the team left the dead wasteland and entered the desert.

    Ł Ł In the elf forest, Haobo knew the identity of the black hand behind the half-orcs from the mouth of the half-orc elders, and he was going to rush to the battlefield immediately to defeat the half-orcs in one fell swoop, so as to capture alive the human black wizard who encouraged the half-orcs to wage war  .  Unexpectedly, Yu Ma stopped him, and said, if the saint wants to subdue the half-orcs, maybe I can help; our twelve half-beast elders, among the half-orcs, have the most influential influence, enough to overwhelm Wen Yan.  Overthrow and regain the command of the half-orc army; at that time, the half-orc clan will no longer fight with the three clans, and can also serve the saints, obey the orders of the saints, and become your loyal private like the three clans  ArmedĄŞit can be seen that Lord Saint really needs a powerful army like our half-orc warriors.

    Ł Ł  Haobo was naturally very excited when he heard that he could win the loyalty of tens of thousands of orcs' powerful army without bloodshed, and clapped his hands in agreement.  But if you want to compete with Chief Wenyan, who is currently in charge of an elite army of tens of thousands of half-orcs, the prerequisite for competing for the leadership of the army must be the gathering of the twelve elders. Elder Yuma alone is really a bit lonely and difficult to succeed.  .

    Ł Ł As for the remaining eleven elders of the half-orcs, Elder Yu Ma speculated that they might have been imprisoned by Wen Yan in the "Oasis City" deep in the desert, the ancestral home of the half-orcs.  Wen Yan put the Eleven Elders under house arrest and severed their contact with the half-beast people, so he successfully obtained the absolute control of the armyĄŞĄŞand these were probably taught by the human military adviser.

    Ł Ł Haobo, Xuanwu, Elf Queen, and Elder Yuma, after repeated secret discussions, finally decided that Haobo would follow Elder Yuma and enter Oasis City to rescue the other eleven elders who were under house arrest.  Haobo originally planned to lead an elite army of the three races, which would give him greater confidence, but Elder Yu Ma refused.  Elder Yu Ma said that as long as he arrived in Oasis City, he would naturally have a way to rescue Eleventh Elder, and he didn't even need the intervention of Hao Bo and others.  Seeing Elder Yuma's calm and confident appearance, and the fact that the troops of the three tribes couldn't adapt to the harsh desert climate, Haobo had no choice but to give up in the end and obey Elder Yuma's arrangement.

    Ł Ł So there was a trip to the desert for a group of people.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo suddenly said: "Elder, are you still asleep?"

    "Yes, Holy One." Elder Yu Ma said calmly.  Ever since Elder Elder Qinshang of the Elf Tribe encouraged him to speak in the Elven Forest, Yu Ma recognized Haobo as the saint who led their half-beast race out of suffering, so she respected Haobo and worshiped him abnormally.  A "saint" does not change.  Not only did he call Haobo like this himself, but he also forced him to call him so respectfully, even the head of the guard, Chang Pan.

    Ł Ł  "What exactly did Elder Qinshang tell you to make you change so much?" Hao Bo pondered for a while, and finally asked.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma was also silent for a while, and then said after a while: "Since Elder Qinshang didn't tell you the Holy One, then naturally it's not time to tell you. When the time is right, Holy One, you will naturally understand the cause and effect of this."

    Ł Ł Hearing his tone, Haobo knew that there was nothing to ask, he sighed slightly, and changed the subject: "I don't know why you half-orcs were abandoned by the founding god and exiled to the desert?"

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma seemed to be quite unexpected when he heard Haobo's question. He was taken aback for a while, and then remained silent for a long time. Then he said with difficulty: "Greed! It's completely greed!"

    Ł Ł Maybe the topic was too heavy, the two of them suddenly fell silent and did not speak again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Seizing Power

    ?

    The Marquis of Lengchuan commanded the cavalry of the Violent Bear Legion, set up an ambush and wiped out thousands of elite cavalry of the Shenwu Legion, and immediately led the army to withdraw from the battlefield, guarding the remnants of the two Highnesses, and without hesitation, quickly retreated to Dijian City.  Come.

    Ł Ł The two Highnesses of the Mowu Army finally got rid of the misfortune of being chased and killed by the Shengyuan Army all the way because of the red rhinoceros army led by Leng Chuan.  .  After being ambushed because they underestimated the enemy, the Shengyuan army became more cautious, and their marching speed slowed down significantly, and they stopped chasing and killing them fiercely.

    Ł Ł The two highnesses who became frightened birds put their hearts back into their stomachs until they arrived at Dijian City without any danger. When they recalled the ferocity of the Saint Yuan Army, they still felt weak and shuddered.

    Ł Ł The Violent Bear Army returned on the third day after the two princes arrived at Dijian City. After entering the city, Leng Chuan disbanded the army and ordered the generals to lead their respective troops and return to the various stations in the city to stand by and prepare to resist the Holy Yuan Army.  prepared, and he rode alone and walked towards the military government of Dijian City.

    Ł Ł Outside the military government, Gunson, the chief of staff of the Violent Bear Legion and the commander of the bodyguards, was pacing restlessly outside the mansion. When he saw Leng Chuan approaching on horseback, he was overjoyed and hurried forward.  Leng Chuan frowned and said, "You're not dealing with official documents in the mansion, what are you doing here and there? The Saint Yuan Army will arrive in the next day, how many urgent matters are there?"

    Ł Ł  Facing the chief's reprimand, Gunson smiled wryly: "I was waiting for you, my lord. Now the military government has been forcibly occupied by the army led by the two Highnesses, and all the officials in the government have been driven out."

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan was stunned, and then reproached dissatisfiedly: "What are you talking about? Even if your two highnesses enter the military government, it is not called 'occupation'. You must pay attention to your words, Mr. Gunson, and be careful not to be convicted."

    Ł Ł Facing the chief's insistence, Gunson smiled wryly, shook his head, and hesitated to speak.

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan pondered for a moment, dismounted and said, "You take the horse to the stable, I will go to the mansion to meet with the two highnesses, there are a lot of military affairs that need to be dealt with urgently, the two highnesses please give up half of the mansion to handle important military affairs.  Well, the national calamity is at stake, and the two Highnesses are very sensible, so they will definitely not refuse." After speaking, Leng Chuan walked towards the mansion.

    Ł Ł Gun Sen grabbed him: "My lord, the two Highnesses seem to have bad intentions, should you be more careful?"

    Ł Ł Leng Chuan glanced at him and frowned: "What is the intention? I saved the two Highnesses. Could it be that they not only did not thank you, but also avenged them? They entered the military government because of their status as princes. You  Hugh talking nonsense."

    Ł Ł Gonson didn't let go, and said: "I don't think things are that simple. The two princes seem to have bad motives. Should I send a team of brothers to my lord?ĄŞĄŞMy lord is the commander of the army, but he doesn't have any attendants to accompany him  , canĄŻt be justified, itĄŻs really detrimental to the militaryĄŻs prestige.Ąą

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan said impatiently: "Gunsen, when did you become such a mother-in-law? Since I became the commander of the army, except for military operations, why have I ever asked for guards to escort me on weekdays? Besides, you said that the two princes have bad motives  'What do you mean? You are too caring, tell me again, be careful not to get offended. Okay, let go." Saying that, he shook off Gunson and strode into the mansion.

    Ł Ł Gun Sen looked at Leng Chuan's back, his complexion changed, finally gritted his teeth, got on his horse, rode away, and disappeared at the end of the long street in a blink of an eye.

    Ł Ł In the military government, the two bodyguards of His Royal Highness were fully armored, armed with guns and guns, with three steps and one post, and five steps and one post, with tight protection.  Perhaps the two Highnesses put down their words in advance, so it was heard that it was the commander of the Lengchuan Army, and the guards did not keep them in trouble, they all let them go, and even instructed the two Highnesses where to wait.

    Ł Ł The head of the Lengchuan Army saw that there were so many guards in the military government, and there was a big surprise, and he was very disapproving: Why is the security so tight here, is it a big deal?  While thinking, under the guidance of the sergeant, he walked directly to the military and political hall.

    Ł Ł On the square outside the military and political hall, teams of guards lined up neatly, densely standing upright, no less than hundreds of people.  Qu Yi frowned secretly, feeling quite uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn't think of where the discomfort was, so she walked into the hall hesitantly.  The military and political hall was full of guards in heavy armor. Under the guard of the guards, the two His Royal Highnesses were sitting in the Grand Master's chair, enjoying tea leisurely.

    Ł Ł Although Leng Chuan was very uncomfortable with the crowd of guards inside and outside the hall, he still did not lose the courteousness of his subordinates. He bowed and said solemnly: "Leng Chuan has seen your Highnesses, good day, Your Highness."

    Ł Ł The two Highnesses did not get up, the First Highness gave Leng Chuan a cold look, snorted coldly, and turned his head away; the Second Highness laughed "haha" and said, "Is it the commander of the Lengchuan Army who is back? We have been waiting for you for a long time."  It's been a long time."

    &If one can successfully seize the military power of the Violent Bear Legion, all previous efforts will be wasted, and the guilt cannot be escaped. Needless to say, it is hard to say whether he can continue to maintain his prosperity and wealth in this life, needless to say.  Immediately the eldest prince also jumped up and said loudly: "That's right! You Leng Chuan, you actually collude with the Holy Yuan army in front, and then falsely passed on the holy decree, and support the soldiers with self-respect, attempting to rebel and treason, what a wolfish ambition! Fortunately, I was with you  The second prince has seen through the conspiracy, come on, take down this traitor for me!"

    Ł Ł The guards of the two Highnesses heard the strict order, shouted together, stood up from the ground, and surrounded Lengchuan.  For a time the situation was extremely tense.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107: The Savior

    ?

    Leng Chuan knew that he had been wronged, so he was naturally unwilling to let him go. He unsheathed his sword and faced the guards who surrounded him coldly.  Veins protruded from his arms while holding the sword hilt, and his complexion was also changing. He was thinking nervously.  In fact, he did not dare to resist, if he resisted, he would give the two Highnesses even more excuses, and rebelled if he did not rebel; but if he was arrested, he did not know how the two Highnesses would deal with him.  , but well known.  At that moment, he couldn't help shouting sharply: "You dare to disobey His Majesty's will, His Majesty will not let you go! Two princes, you really want to go further and further on the road of no return, and set the country's laws  Is it impossible to ignore it?"

    Ł Ł Facing Leng Chuan's scolding, the two Highnesses did not respond, and the Second Highness shouted anxiously: "Idiot, there are so many people, and there is still no one left. Be careful, I will cut you alive!"

    Ł Ł  Seeing that Leng Chuan couldn't stop retreating, but didn't take the initiative to attack, the guards became more courageous. One guard kicked up and kicked Leng Chuan's back tentatively.  Leng Chuan heaved a long sigh, closed his eyes slightly, let go of the sword and landed on the ground, without moving his body, allowing the guard to kick him down.  Seeing that Leng Chuan was easily knocked to the ground, all the guards were overjoyed, and rushed forward to tie him up tightly.

    Ł Ł The Second Highness glanced proudly at the First Highness, then turned to look at Leng Chuan, and said: "When death is imminent, you still dare to argue. Come here, take him to the dungeon for me to wait." The Second Highness has already secretly  He made up his mind to kill Leng Chuan in the dungeon tonight, but put the blame on the idiot brother standing in front of him, and let him take the blame for it; and then throw His Royal Highness into the dungeon himself to calm down the violent bear army.  The complaints, it is a matter of course to take over the military power.  At that time, I will completely control all the troops in Dijian City, at least half of the Marshal of the Mowu Kingdom. As long as I can block the attack of the Shengyuan Army and ensure that Dijian City is not lost, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement.  The Demon Emperor's throne is not in his pocket, how can he run to someone else?

    Ł Ł While the Second Highness was having a sweet dream, a large group of red-eyed sergeants exuding a huge attack momentum, led by a pale but extremely angry general, stormed into the military government.  How could the army of the two Highnesses in charge of security in the mansion be the opponent of the extremely elite "Palm of Anger" thousand-man sergeant of the Violent Bear Legion?  Besides, the defeated army of the two Highnesses had no fighting spirit.  Without waiting for the confrontation, a grotesque and stout Sergeant of the Violent Bear rushed forward, waving an abnormally thick purple iron giant cone in his handĄŞĄŞthe giant cone probably weighs two hundred catties?  Sweeping across, the dozen or so sergeants of the two Highnesses, who had no strength to parry, immediately turned into a bloody mass, all died in battle, and no one survived.

    Ł Ł Seeing the bravery of Sergeant Violent Bear, the sergeants of the two Highnesses were all terrified, and they were immediately defeated. Almost all of them were disarmed and stripped by Sergeant Violent Bear and made prisoners.  Seeing that the battle went smoothly unexpectedly, the bear general Fu Ai who was leading the team did not expect it, and he said: "No name, stop!" He stopped the fierce sergeant who wanted to continue fighting.

    Ł Ł At the beginning, Vulture and Tianlei were also one of the five major armies of magic and martial arts with the same reputation as the violent bear. They did not expect that after joining the two princes, their fighting power would be so weak.  Fu Ai's deputy army chief looked coldly at the dull-looking Yuan Tianlei and the soldiers of the Vulture Legion, and sneered secretly in his heart, without any mercy.  ĄŞĄŞThe Mowu Kingdom is a country that advocates strength, and always respects the strong. The losers can only get spurned, and will never gain the respect of others.

    Ł Ł Fu Ai left a small group of soldiers to guard the prisoners, and without hesitation, under the leadership of Chief of Staff Gunson, who was familiar with the path of the military government, he led the sergeants and rushed straight to the military and political hall.

    Ł Ł The two Highnesses had already heard the sounds of fighting and fighting and the clash of weapons from the entire military government. They were panicked and asked repeatedly: "What happened?" But no one could answer this question.  Not long after, a group of soldiers with bright armor and full of murderous aura, brandishing cold weapons, drove the two princes' disabled soldiers who were under martial law in the square outside the Military and Political Office into the hall, and answered this question for them invisibly.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the guards who originally controlled the military government were now driven into the hall like chickens and dogs, the two Highnesses were unsympathetic, and they knew that things had changed.

    Ł Ł Soldiers dressed in the armor of the Violent Bear Legion poured into the hall in groups, forcing the two Highnesses and all the subordinates to a corner of the hall. Anyone who made a slight movement was immediately killed on the spot without mercy.  And the head of the Lengchuan army who was tied up by five flowers was also rescued.

    Ł Ł There was no one in the hall, and he forced himself to be calm and shouted: "What do you want to do? Are you going to rebel? Wang Fa is ruthless, be careful not to implicate the nine clans!"

    Ł Ł  Chief of Staff Gunson was struggling to untie the ropes that bound Leng Chuan. Vice Army Chief Fu Ai turned around and walked straight to His Highness, looked at him coldly, and said angrily: "I don't know Leng Chuan.What crime did the commander of the Sichuan Army commit, and the two Highnesses want to imprison him?  "His injury has not yet healed, this excitement made his chest churn with blood.

    Ł Ł Under the cold gaze of the head of the Fuai Army, His Royal Highness was slightly suffocated, and was speechless for a while.  His Royal Highness said from the side: "We have evidence that the commander of the Lengchuan army is self-respecting, colluding with the Shengyuan army, and attempting to rebel - you have to think clearly, it is not too late to draw a line with him, if you continue to mix with him  Together, but no one can save you!"

    Ł Ł The head of the Fuai army smiled contemptuously, and the chief of staff Gunsen stepped forward, saying: "As for whether the head of the Lengchuan army is guilty, and whether the accusations of the two highnesses are true, I think His Majesty the Demon Emperor is very clear.  Yes. Now that the Holy Yuan Army is about to approach the city, and the enemy is in front of us, our Violent Bear Legion cannot be leaderless. We must bring back the leader of the Legion and discuss the plan to defeat the enemy. Therefore, I hope that the two Highnesses will forgive me. If the two Highnesses insist on suing the Lengchuan Army  If the boss is guilty, you can write a letter to His Majesty the Demon Emperor, and I think His Majesty will naturally make a judgment."

    Ł Ł Second Highness took a step forward, and said sharply: "Presumptuous, you, a little staff officer, dare to speak to His Royal Highness like this, what is the etiquette!  As His Majesty of Mowu Continent, I cannot sit idly by, so I formally put him in prison, interrogate him in isolation, and take over the military power of the Violent Bear Legion. Make it clear to me, if you want to survive, it is best not to fight with the traitors  There is something entangled!"

    Ł Ł His Royal Highness also leaned forward and said, "That's right, if you don't want to die, back off right away! Dare to go against the two noble Highnesses, I think you are tired of living?"

    Ł Ł The head of the Fuai Legion was furious. With a "Zheng", he drew out his sharp saber, glared angrily at the two Highnesses, and strode forward.  All the soldiers immediately leaned on their weapons, raised their eyebrows and stared, and surrounded them.  The two His Highnesses turned pale with shock, and immediately shrank to hide behind the guards.

    Ł Ł Leng Chuan was startled, knowing that he threatened the two princes, but the crime was not light, he hurriedly stepped forward to pull back the commander of the Fuai army, and scolded the sergeant: "Stand back, whoever dares to step forward, the military law is responsible.  .Ąą

    Ł Ł  Chief of Staff Gunson stepped forward and said with a smile: "Your Highness, as to whether the head of the Lengchuan Army is guilty or not, we can only make it clear after investigation; and the appointment and dismissal of the head of the Violent Bear Army may have to be ordered by His Majesty the Demon Emperor himself. Besides,  The general is away, and the king's order is not accepted,ĄŞĄŞYour Majesty's will is still the same, the two highnesses' decree, hehe, forgive us for not being able to accept it. Now the two highnesses should go back to the guest house and wait for your majesty's will to rule  Come on, escort the two Highnesses back to the guest room."

    Ł Ł The two Highnesses knew that their wishful thinking could not work out. His Highness paled, pointed at Gunsen, gritted his teeth and said, "Hello, hello!" Turning around, he led his subordinates out.

    Ł Ł The Second Highness glanced coldly at all the sergeants, and said: "I will report everything that happened today to the emperor in its entirety. You just wait to be punished." As he spoke, he shook his whip and left angrily  .

    "My lord, are you alright?" Seeing the two His Highnesses leaving the Military and Political Hall under the heavy escort of soldiers from the Violent Bear Legion, all the generals of the Violent Bear Corps gathered around and asked Leng Chuan with concern.

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan has regained his calm, and said: "I'm fine, tell the brothers, enter the mansion immediately and start working, the Saint Yuan Army will arrive soon, and we must make all preparations for defending the city as soon as possible without delay."

    Ł Ł  "How should the two Highnesses deal with it? Do you just kill them?" Fu Ai frowned and said with a gloomy face.

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan was shocked, and said: "Presumptuous! If you say such rebellious words again, be careful and I will beat you!" Then he whispered fiercely: "Are you tired of working? If these words reach the ears of the devil emperor, you and you  Is your family still alive?"

    Ł Ł Gunson also said in a low voice: "If these two people are not eliminated, there will never be peace. Do you think His Majesty believes in his two sons, or in you? Even if His Majesty believes in you and does not punish you for your crimes, but in the future  One of these two dogs will be enthroned as emperor, do you think they will spare you then? I'm afraid your lord will not have a good life in the future!"

    Ł Ł Fu Ai nodded, and said viciously: "Yes, don't worry, I will do it myself, and say that they were killed by the Holy Yuan Army, and there will be no proof at that time!"

    Ł Ł Leng Chuan glared at him angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? Besides, I really rule you with military law! Put the two Highnesses under strict surveillance, but don't wrong them, and don't stop them from writing reports. In short, no disrespect is allowed.  As for their army, all of them will be requisitioned and added to the legion. The Shengyuan army will arrive soon. If you have more troops, you will be more sure. For the sake of the strong city, I don't care so much! As for this incident  , I will report the truth to His Majesty the Demon Emperor, everything is just obeying the Demon Emperor's ruling, if there is any guilt, I will bear it, remember that it has nothing to do with you." Leng Chuan gritted his teeth and said coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 Passing the Throne

    ?

    Mowu Kingdom, Imperial Palace.

    Ł Ł The main hall was full of officials, big and small, of Mowu Kingdom's government. Her Royal Highness had not arrived yet, and everyone was discussing something in small groups.  Her Royal Highness suddenly held an expanded military and political meeting, which made the ministers who had more or less heard the news that the two His Royal Highnesses had suffered a defeat on the front line, with their keen political sense, smelled something unusual in it  .

    Ł Ł The side door of the main hall was slowly pushed open, and all the officials of the Demon Wu Kingdom suddenly found that His Majesty the Demon Emperor, who had ignored the government for a long time and was extremely old, walked in slowly with the help of Princess Jingluan.  All the ministers were stunned for a moment, and then they remembered that they should perform the ceremony of a monarch and ministers, so they knelt down on the ground in panic and panic, and shouted long live, I have seen His Majesty the Demon Emperor.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor boarded the throne and sat down with difficulty, while Princess Jingluan stood by.  Looking at the ministers who were kneeling on the ground, the Demon Emperor said indifferently, "All of you get flat."

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister stood up, bowed and said excitedly: "Your Majesty has not been in power for a long time, and seeing you today, you look really good. It's really a great fortune for the people of Mowu Kingdom." His words were already choked with sobs,  Raise your sleeves and wipe your tears.

    Ł Ł  All the ministers, after hearing the words, echoed one after another, flattering and eulogizing.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor waved his hand impatiently and said: "Forget it, I can't die for a while, I called everyone together today, I have a few things to discuss and ask for everyone's opinions."

    Ł Ł  All the ministers hurriedly bowed and said: "Willing to share the worries for His Majesty." This time the slogans were neat and consistent.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor picked up two documents from the copy, and said: "I have two completely different reports here, both from the front line of Dijian City where the Shengyuan Army fought.  The two princes reported that the commander of the Lengchuan Army supported his troops and colluded with the Shengyuan Army in an attempt to rebel. Fortunately, they were the ones who sniped the Shengyuan Army in the area of ????Bolang Valley, so that they could protect the land and fortify the city.  , here is the crime of betraying the country and colluding with foreign enemies. The Marquis of Lengchuan is just the opposite. The report only said that when he arrived at Dijian City and served as the head of the Violent Bear Army, the two princes were eager to make contributions and sent troops to lead the army.  , went to the border to actively attack the Shengyuan army; and then the two princes returned in a big defeat, but he led the cavalry of the Violent Bear Legion to snipe the Shengyuan army in the Bolang Valley area and rescued the two princes.  There is no other words here. These are two completely different reports, which is really strange. From my point of view, one of them is clearly lying and deceiving me. Tell me, who is lying?"

    Ł Ł  All the ministers bowed their backs together, kept silent, and thought to themselves: The two princes sent troops first, and Leng Chuan arrived at Dijian City after, so naturally the two princes humiliated the country, and Leng Chuan led the army to rescue most of them  , why do I need to say more?  However, as it concerns the two heirs to the throne in the country, all the ministers carefully chose to remain silent, because the situation is undoubtedly not yet clear, and the Demon Emperor has not yet expressed his position. At this time, he rashly expressed his opinion.  If you join the team, it is a major matter related to your wealth and life, and if you make a mistake, you will be in danger of eternal hatred.  As for the defeated army ahead, they knew it, but they didn't expect the situation to be so serious. With mental preparation, they naturally couldn't be reckless; therefore, the attitude of the Demon Emperor, who holds the final judgment on this matter, is what really needs to be touched.  Transparent.

    Ł Ł The Devil Emperor frowned, "Huh?" He said, "Why, why don't you speak? Didn't you hear my will? Mi Fei, as the Deputy Minister of Military Affairs, let me tell you about your  Opinion."

    Ł Ł All the ministers were secretly excited when they saw that the devil ordered the general, but not themselves. They gloated and waited for Master Mi Fei to express his opinion, making it clear that they wanted to watch the excitement.

    Ł Ł Mi Fei is also beating the drums in his heart. It is undoubtedly unwise to express his opinions at this time, no matter which side he leans towards. It can be said that he has planted the seeds of disaster for his future political life.  Scratching his scalp, he said: "I think that whether the Marquis of Lengchuan and the two His Royal Highnesses were called back from the front line, so which one is right and which is wrong, you can just ask and you will know."  Idea, so as not to get burned.

    Ł Ł When all the ministers heard the words, they all cursed inwardly: What a cunning old man, what kind of "high opinion" is this?  Doesn't that mean you didn't say anything?  At the moment, each of them was secretly thinking about how to answer, lest the Demon Emperor would have nothing to say when he came to him next.

    Ł Ł Seeing his Zhili subordinate and the Deputy Minister of Military Affairs being so tactful, the Minister of Military Affairs was very annoyed, and without waiting for the Demon Emperor to speak, he reprimanded him: "Your words are like child's play! The army of Shengyuan is suppressing the situation, and at this critical moment, call back the general.  Not only am I afraid that the city will not be safe, but I am afraid that the army will be defeated and the country will be humiliated. Do you not understand such simple truths?"

    Ł Ł  Mi Fei secretly said aggrieved: Who knows that this is a joke, but do you dare to tell the truth?  But take it out on me.  Only the Minister of War isbsp; Ł Ł The Demon Emperor let out a cold "hum" and let out a mouthful of anger that had been suppressed in his chest for a long time.  Touching the Demon Emperor's chest, he said in a low voice: "Father, don't get angry, I will leave these matters to my son to deal with."

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor sighed helplessly, looked at his beloved daughter with pity, shook his head and said softly: "I'm afraid you will suffer in the future, I am tired of governing in my later years, and I am too lazy to be a director.  Such a big hidden danger, alas! From now on, there will be no royal father, everything depends on you.Ąą He raised his head, looked at the ministers who were kneeling on the ground, and suddenly became angry again, but the government still wanted to  Relying on this group of guys to cook, you can't kill them all with one stick!  The Demon Emperor sighed and thought to himself: Even if you are the emperor, so what, isn't there still something embarrassing?

    Ł Ł Jingluan said softly: "My son will take care of all this, father, don't worry about it."

    Ł Ł Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. All the ministers served under the devil's driving, and the minimum tenure was more than ten years, and they all had a sense of the old emperor's temperament.  All the ministers knew that the Demon Emperor really had murderous intentions just now, and he planned to kill. He went around the gate of hell, and the sharp sword hanging around his neck almost fell off.  All the courtiers who recovered their lives trembled slightly, and their backs were sweating profusely.

    Ł Ł Master Prime Minister undoubtedly thought a little deeper. He who had read the mind of the Demon Emperor naturally had a deeper fear. Even though he had been in office for decades and had a deep palace, his face was pale and his palms were damp, which was hard to control.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor slowly stood up from the throne, and said loudly and coldly: "Decree, the two evil beasts, Minsi and Char, will be stripped of their princes, deprived of all powers, and sent back to their respective territories with heavy troopsĄő  Ąő, ordered not to take a single step out of the territory for the rest of my life!ĄŞĄŞTwo useless and embarrassing things that deceive your father!"

    Ł Ł This unexpected blow stunned all the ministers. All the ministers suddenly raised their heads and stared blankly at the Demon Emperor on the throne; just after experiencing an invisible disaster,  He almost lost his life, and none of the officials dared to disobey the authority of the Demon Emperor's monarch, so no one dared to question him, and they all bowed their heads in obedience and remained silent.

    Ł Ł Military Affairs Minister couldn't hold his breath any longer, summoned up his courage, took a step forward on his knees, and reluctantly said: "Your Majesty, although the two princes have occasional defeats, after all, they are crown princes with honorable status, so it is  "

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor smiled coldly, and said: "You mean, do you mean that these two beasts need to inherit the throne, so they can't be knocked down with a stick, otherwise the throne of the Mowu Continent will be succeeded  No one left? ItĄŻs ridiculous! Hmph, my Mowu Kingdom has a great cause for thousands of years, and the heroic emperors of all generations have worked hard to rule and expand the territory. How can such a great achievement be handed over to such two incompetent idiots? Well, you have enough kneeling, letĄŻs all get flat.  "

    Ł Ł  All the ministers stood up timidly, and Monk Zhanger was even more puzzled, and thought to himself: If it is not the two princes who will inherit it, could there be someone else?  However, he only dared to whisper in his heart, no one dared to speak out openly, even the Minister of Military Affairs, after being reprimanded by the Demon Emperor, shrank back and did not dare to say more.

    Ł Ł The Demon Emperor glanced coldly at all the ministers, and said to Jingluan: "Luaner, come here, kneel down."

    Ł Ł Jingluan knelt in front of the Demon Emperor. In front of all the ministers in the hall, the Demon Emperor slowly took off the crown from his head, and solemnly put it on his daughter's head.

    Ł Ł There was an uproar in the hall, and all the ministers were stunned for a while, speechless.  Princess Jingluan was also stunned. Although she knew in advance that she would inherit the throne of Demon Emperor, she never expected it would be at this time.

    Ł Ł The devil lightly patted his good daughter on the shoulder, signaling her not to talk too much, glanced majestically at all the ministers in the hall, and said loudly: "Aren't you going to establish a crown prince? Aren't you going to rush to the new emperor?  Allegiance? Even before the crown prince was established, he was in a hurry to collude secretly. Now I officially pass the throne of the Mowu Continent to the fourth son, Princess Jingluan. From now on, she is your only emperor and master,ĄŞ  ĄŞĄŞI am the first queen of the Mowu Continent! And I, from today onwards, will retire as the Supreme Emperor, and all government affairs will be handed over to the new emperor. You donĄŻt need to ask me for instructions. You must assist her as much as you want to assist me, and govern well  We Mowu Kingdom, we must not ignore it! Huh? Why, you havenĄŻt seen the new queen yet?Ąą As he spoke, the Demon Emperor leaned over to lift up his beloved daughter, led her to the throne with his own hands, and helped her to sit on it.

    Ł Ł Looking at her aging father, Jingluan couldn't help herself for a moment, tears streaming down her face, and hugged her father's skinny arm with sobs.  The Demon Emperor looked at the sitting new empress with satisfaction, but he smiled. He had thought hard and thought about it for ten years, just for this moment: to be able to put his beloved daughter on the throne!  Now it is finally complete.  He patted his daughter's shoulder affectionately, and said in a low voice: "Honey, today is your happy day, be happy, all the courtiers are watching."

    Ł Ł In the main hall, the prime minister came to his senses first, knelt down and said, "Long live, long live, long live, Your Majesty the Queen!"  As a result, all the courtiers, still stunned and stupefied, also knelt on the ground, paying homage to the new empress unevenly (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com), today is your good day, be happy, all the courtiers are watching.  "

    Ł Ł In the main hall, the prime minister came to his senses first, knelt down and said, "Long live, long live, long live, Your Majesty the Queen!"  As a result, all the courtiers, still stunned and stupefied, also knelt on the ground, paying homage to the new empress unevenly (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Oasis City

    ?

    Haobo and his party trekked hard in the desert.

    Ł Ł  Along the way, Haobo and Xia Yan rode Laman forward, Xuanwu spread his wings and flew in the air, and Chang Pan, the head of the guard, carried his elder on his back on foot. Riding horses, carrying people, and flying like this is rare in the desert for a hundred years  A sight to behold.

    Ł Ł The head of the bodyguard, Chang Pan, carried Elder Yuma on his back, spread his feet as wide as the soles of a camel, and walked on the floating sand of the desert like flying, "thumping" and "thumping" extremely fast.  Even compared to Laman's speed and Xuanwu's flight, it was not much slower.  But after a few days, he was still full of energy, his speed was not slowing down at all, and he showed no sign of weakness.  Hao Bo and others were greatly surprised, and had a deeper understanding of the orc's super physique.  And Xuanwu is naturally more impressed by his physique - this kid studies with him very late every night, and in order to remember what he has learned and review yesterday's homework, he almost sleeps more than an hour later than him every day  .

    Ł Ł At noon, the sun was extremely hot, and the group was extremely thirsty, so they had to stop and rest for a while, and replenish water and energy by the way.

    Ł Ł A vulture hovered over their heads for a long time.

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma lowered his brows and said, "This is another falcon that is very hungry, and it treats us as its food." The falcon in the desert is huge and ferocious, with its wings spread several feet wide,  Steel beak and iron claws are extremely powerful, even daring to attack and kill living humans or beasts.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan asked strangely: "Just by looking at the flying of the magic vulture, and the distance is so far, you can know that it is looking for food?"

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma smiled slightly, and said: "We half-orcs have always worshiped flying eagles, thinking that they are the messengers sent by the founding god to save us in trouble. A thousand years ago, because we offended the founding god, we half-orcs,  We were exiled to this desert in the wrath of God. At that time, we were very unadapted to the environment, and we hadnĄŻt used our bodies as well as we are now. A large number of people in the whole family died and fell into a desperate situation. At this time  , a condor suddenly appeared and led us to find the only oasis in the desert, which is the "oasis city" we live in now. And when we had no food, the lack of food in the desert was far from  It's beyond your imagination, we also rely on hunting magic eagles to fill our stomachs and survive."

    Ł Ł  At this time, Chang Pan unfastened the "Fei Sui" around his waist, "Wu Wu" vigorously swung it a few times, and after letting go of his hands, Fei Sui shot straight into the air with a "huh".  The next moment, it hit the belly of the magic vulture hovering in mid-air with a "snap", and the magic vulture let out a few screams, and fell down with the feathers falling one after another.

    Ł Ł Seeing Chang Pan showing such a beautiful move, Xia Yan clapped her hands and laughed happily: "Good skill! This move is not bad."

    Ł Ł As soon as Xuanwu saw it, his complexion turned pale immediately, and he stared at Yuma fiercely,ĄŞĄŞSince the war between the four clans, the winged humans have been severely eaten by the half-orc's "flying fall"  Too much loss.

    Ł Ł Chang Pan didn't care about the eyes of everyone, cheered, stepped forward to pick up the flying pendant and put it around his waist, twisted the neck of the half-dead vulture, and handed the splashed warm eagle blood to Yuma  elders.

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma shook his head, indicating no.  Chang Pan immediately put it in his mouth, and "Gu Du" swallowed it.  After drinking the eagle's blood, he tore off the vulture's fur and gnawed on the raw meat.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan almost vomited. She ate half of the food and couldn't eat any more, so she had to put it down.  Xuanwu and Haobo watched it very interestingly, they looked at each other, and each sighed in their hearts: it turns out that half-orcs really depend on eating these things for a living.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu, the only member of the three tribes among the crowd, had a heavy face, thinking secretly that the half-orcs had repeatedly attacked the territories of the three tribes over the years.  If one's own race has fallen to such a point, wouldn't he invade other people's territories?

    Ł Ł Haobo looked at Elder Yuma, pondered and said: "It can be seen that your living conditions are really too harsh and harsh, even if you have committed such a serious crime, and now you are punished like this, it is still a shame.  ItĄŻs worth it. If possible, I will do my best to help you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma suddenly burst into tears with cloudy eyes, bowed respectfully to Haobo, and broke down in tears, said: "I can finally rest assured that there are saints' words. The future of our half-orc clan depends entirely on the saints."  You."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was stunned: What are these?  Now I didn't even see the shadow of a half-orc warrior, and I didn't get the slightest profit, but I was locked up and shouldered the fate of a race?  This, this is too much of a joke, right?

    Ł Ł However, the livelihood of half-orcs seems to be really difficult.?? Entering the city, he avoided the city gate far away, and slowly sneaked under a section of the city wall where the guarding soldiers could not see.  There used to be a deep moat under the city wall, but in the desert where drinking water is very scarce, the moat is of course useless.  Chang Pan easily crossed the trench, nimbly climbed up the city wall, and then climbed into the city.  The city wall is not very high, and after these few days of special training in Xuanwu, Toki Pan's skills are naturally much more than usual. It is not a problem to climb a city wall that is not very high.  It is no longer the same as the usual stupidity.

    Ł Ł Watching Viking quietly disappear from sight, and then looking at the orc guards at the city gate, everyone was speechless for a while.

    Ł Ł Haobo waited to be bored, casually and carefully sizing up the appearance of Oasis City.  Oasis City is surrounded by deserts on all sides, and the sky is covered with yellow sand almost every day, and the city walls are mottled and rough by the wind and sand erosion; apart from being desolate, it is still desolate, and there is really no eye-catching scenery.  The more he looked carefully, Hao Bo's heart became more and more heavy, and he couldn't bear the harsh living environment of the half-orcs.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma glanced at the frowning Haobo, sighed slightly, and suddenly said meaningfully: "Holy One, this is the place where we orcs have lived for more than a thousand years, how do you feel about it?  Here, food is scarce and water is scarce. Thanks to the blessing of the founder god, there is an underground river passing through the city, and there are four deep springs, which can provide us with enough drinking water, so that our family can survive to this day. Every  Adult half-orcs have to ration daily food and drinking water. In this kind of place, it is extremely difficult to survive. However, this is the only place in the entire middle desert that is suitable for us to survive, so most of our half-orcs live in  Here; as for the several small oases hundreds of miles away, there are more than a dozen small villages of our half-orcs, but there are almost no small villages. The above are all the people of our half-orcs. Because  There is a lack of food, and many times our children will starve to death or die of thirst, so our half-beast race has not grown much in the past thousand years."

    Ł Ł Hearing Elder Yuma's words, Xia Yan, who was exhausted and rested in Haobo's arms, raised her head with a look of unbearable expression. She looked at the half-beast elder with pity, and then looked up at Haobo again.

    Ł Ł  Haobo sighed deeply: "Your living environment and living conditions are indeed too bitter."

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma didn't complain too much, instead he had a calm face, and said lightly: "This is our family's own fault, only 'greed' has corrupted our innocence, and '****' has covered up our innocence.  I hope that the suffering we have experienced in the past thousand years can appease the wrath of the founding God and allow the glory of God to shine on us again.ĄŞHoly One, what do you think?" As he spoke, Elder Yuma suddenly looked forward to  With Haobo.

    Ł Ł Haobo was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help being stunned. It seemed that he couldn't handle the dispute between the half-orcs and the founding god, but seeing Elder Yuma's infinitely eager eyes, he couldn't bear to shirk, nodded and said: "I think,  The orcs have suffered enough to offset the sins they committed back then, so they should be fully redeemed."

    Ł Ł "Wise saint, may you bless the orcs, and the founding god bless you!" Elder Yuma was very excited, and bowed respectfully to Haobo.

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback, and said puzzledly: "Where does this start? My elder."

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma has recovered his calm, and said lightly: "Holy One, don't worry too much. When the time comes, you will naturally understand everything. I only hope that by then, you can remember what you saw and said today, and pity you."  Our suffering half-beast race, bless us." After finishing speaking, Elder Yu Ma stood up without waiting for Haobo to ask questions, looked down the hills, and said, "Original Pan is back."

    Ł Ł As expected, Chang Pan had already pulled out of the city, crossed the moat, and was climbing up the hill, carefully avoiding the eyes of the city gate guards.  To everyone's surprise, a strange half-orc warrior followed closely behind him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110: Golden Arrow with Carved Feathers

    ?

    Chang Pan led the strange half-orc warrior up the hill, panting and said to Elder Yuma: "Elder, I met my younger brother in the city, he is familiar with the situation in the city, so I brought him here  gone."

    Ł Ł The half-orc was a little shorter than his elder brother, but perhaps because he was a little shorter, he appeared stronger.  As for the faces, Haobo and Xia Yan felt that there was no difference between the two of them. In fact, they felt that all the half-orcs looked exactly the same as if they were printed from the same mold. They really couldn't tell the subtleties.  place.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded happily and said: "It's better this way, there is an insider who is familiar with the inside information, and the information obtained is more real, comprehensive and detailed than what you inquired about."

    Ł Ł As soon as he saw the elder, the half-orc immediately kowtowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Elder, you are fine, it's great. It is rumored in the city that you were attacked by warriors from three tribes of elves, and you have already fought  Death, everyone is very sad."

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma said: "That's just a rumor spread by traitors. Get up and tell me first, how is the situation in the city now? Are the other eleven elders all well?"

    Ł Ł The half-orc must have told him about the situation on the way, so even when he saw Haobo, a human being, and Xuanwu, a vengeful winged man, he didn't behave abnormally, he just took a second look.  .  Now seeing the elder's inquiry, he said, "The situation in the city is very bad now, because food and drinking water have to be supplied to the frontline soldiers, and everyone can only allocate half of the usual ration, and many people are exhausted from hunger. And the rest  Wen Yan, the leader of the Eleven Elders, said that the elders are going to rest in seclusion and comprehend the prophecy of the founding god, so they donĄŻt see anyone, and everyone hasnĄŻt seen them for a long time.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo interjected: "How is the distribution of troops in the city?"

    Ł Ł The half-orc looked at him in surprise, not knowing how to address him, or whether he should answer, so he just asked, "Who are you?"

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma's face sank, and he said, "Don't be rude, you should address 'Master'. If your lord asks you something, why don't you say it quickly?"

    Ł Ł The half-orc Fang said: "The army in the city now has only a thousand-man team, led by Wen Shi, the younger brother of the leader Wen Yan. The distribution of the army, except for the guards of the four city gates with one hundred men each, the other six  Hundreds of people, all concentrated in the military camp next to the founding sacred temple, guarding the holy temple and supervising everyone."

    Ł Ł At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and night fell on the vast desert.  The oasis city under the hill is also shrouded in darkness, like a huge monster, exuding a mysterious and ferocious aura.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma said: "So, the other eleven elders are imprisoned in the holy temple? Hmph, Chang Pan, you two brothers will follow me into the city to rescue them."

    Ł Ł Everyone was taken aback. As a half-orc, even though his mind was rigid, Chang Pan knew that this trip was dangerous, so he hurriedly said: "Elder, all the soldiers in the city are the confidantes of Chief Wen Yan. Let's go like this.  I'm afraid they won't recognize your identity, and instead will take advantage of the chaos to hurt you."

    Ł Ł The elder smiled coldly, and said: "It depends on whether they have the courage. Besides, we are not alone in the city. I was prepared for it." Then, he took out a golden one from his bosom  He held it and handed it to Chang Pan, the head of the guard, and said: "Now I will make you the 'Arrow Warrior' of the Holy Temple. Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed without mercy. Now, let's go into the city and see who dares to stop you?"

    Ł Ł Big Pan and his brothers were overwhelmed with surprise and hurriedly knelt down.  Chang Pan felt even more honored when he heard that he was awarded the title of "Arrow Warrior". He raised his hand above his head, took the object respectfully, and said loudly: "Praise the founding god, and obey the elder's order."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked at the thing carefully, and found that it was a pure gold arrow cast in the shape of a carved feather, with brilliant golden light and incomparably elegant and exquisite.  Such a thing is considered a treasure among human beings with countless treasures, let alone among poor half-orcs; and judging from Toki Pan's respectful attitude, it can be seen that this thing is also very important to half-orcs, it should be equivalent to  The jade seal, the treasure of a nation of mankind, is ordinary, but the meaning it contains is really extraordinary.

    Ł Ł The elder turned around, bowed slightly to Haobo, and said, "Holy One, I will go one step into the city and summon the lost and depraved people. When the next sun rises, I will lead my family to welcome the Holy One.  Lord's Temple."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo saw his calm expression, and the half-orc brothers respected the Golden Arrow very much. He knew that he was sure to regain control of Oasis City, and his party, with their special identities, followed him, which might cause unnecessary misunderstandings  , but inconvenient to act.  At that moment, he stopped Xuanwu who insisted on following him, and said: "Elder?? crowd.  Slowly, drops of water gathered into running water, and the running water finally merged into a stream, and the stream flowed, and then merged into a river

    Ł Ł  Regardless of the direction of the southeast, northwest, the same scene is staged, and all the crowds are heading in the same direction: the holy temple!

    Ł Ł The square in front of the holy temple was already full of people who had arrived earlier, and they all stood still facing the holy temple, making no sound, not even coughing.  Those who arrived later consciously stood on the periphery, their eyes also looking at the holy temple.  No one made noise, and no one asked, because everyone knew that since the order of "Ordering the Arrow" was summoned, someone would definitely come out.  Everyone is waiting.

    Ł Ł The 600 soldiers stationed in the barracks beside the holy temple have all rested.  A few security sergeants were the first to notice the abnormality. At the beginning, because there were not many people, they did not report to Captain Wen Shi who was already asleep. They just threatened loudly: "Why are you standing there? Get out, or you will be killed."  Looks good." Several sergeants thought it was another half-orc who came to ask to see the elders.

    Ł Ł However, what surprised them was that these half-orcs did not say a word, and stood there quietly with cold eyes, turning a deaf ear to their scolding.  And the next scene made them even more dumbfounded: a large number of half-orcs came from all directions and stood in front of the square.  The square was already full of half-orcs in the space of a cup of tea, including the elderly, middle-aged, women, and children.

    Ł Ł Several orc soldiers who served as guards did not dare to neglect any longer, and immediately woke up the sleeping Captain Wen Shi.  Upon hearing the news, Shi immediately gathered all the soldiers and rushed to the square.  Wen Shi was stunned when he saw this scene: he had never heard of such a thing happening in the entire oasis city.  He ordered the sergeant to immediately guard the entrance of the holy temple. He had already seen that all the orcs had only one purpose, which was the holy temple.

    Ł Ł Wen Shi walked down the steps of the holy temple under the guard of dozens of half-orc sergeants, took a few steps forward slowly, and shouted loudly: "You bastards, who gathered you here? Knowing this is  Where? Dare to gather crowds in front of the eldersĄŻ doors to plot rebellion, are you crazy? Tell me, who summoned you, point it out to me, and see how I deal with him.Ąą

    Ł Ł The densely packed half-orcs were looking at him coldly, ignoring his yelling and cursing, their gazes were as if they were looking at a dead man.

    Ł Ł Wen Shi was trembling in his heart and was very afraid, but when he saw the half-orc, he didn't say a word, thinking that he was afraid, and immediately became arrogant, rushed forward, and stretched out his hand to strangle an old man  The half-orc laughed ferociously and said, "Tell me, who summoned you? Tell me, and I will spare you; otherwise, I will burn you alive as punishment for disturbing the holy temple and plotting rebellion!"

    Ł Ł The old half-orc was unmoved at all, and did not respond to Wen Shi's threats at all, allowing him to strangle him by the neck.  Wen Shi's palms slowly tightened, and the aged half-orc gradually stopped breathing, his face was purple, but he remained expressionless, staring coldly at the demon strangling his neck.

    Ł Ł Wen Shi was furious, and roared: "Okay, don't you say it? I'll see how long you can hold outĄŞĄŞyou old bastard!" His palm tightened even more, and the old half-orc gradually spat out  Tongue out, eyes rolled.

    Ł Ł Suddenly, the old half-orc opened and closed his lips, as if about to say something.

    Ł Ł Wen Shi grinned grimly and said, "Why, I can't take it anymore, do I want to talk?" Slowly let go of his palm.

    Ł Ł The old half-orc panted violently, slowly raised his head, looked at Wen Shi indifferently, suddenly opened his mouth, and spat hard on his face with a "bah".

    Ł Ł Wen Shi was furious, knocked the old half-orc to the ground with one palm, stepped on one foot, and said viciously: "Okay, if you are stubborn, I will burn you to death first!"

    Ł Ł  "Dare you! Do you have the guts?" An old and majestic voice suddenly came from the crowd of half-orcs, and stopped.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111: Calming the Chaos

    ?

    The orcs separated like a tide, and the old voice, an old orc, came out slowly.  Although he was short in stature, he had an invisible majesty, which made all the orcs bow their heads involuntarily in front of him.

    Ł Ł Following behind him was a half tower-like guard with a solemn face, his hands raised above his head respectfully, holding a golden arrow in the shape of a golden eagle feather.

    Ł Ł The old half-orc went straight to Wen Shi, and said solemnly: "Let him get up."

    Ł Ł In front of the old half-orc, Wen Shi felt palpitations and inexplicable fear. He backed up a few steps unconsciously, and let go of the half-orc who stepped on his feet and threatened to burn to death.

    Ł Ł The old and majestic half-orc said coldly: "I summoned them, you sinner, what did you just say? Say it again."

    Ł Ł  At this time, there was a silent surge of the half-orc crowd, and countless voices were whispering:

    Ł Ł  "It's the Great Elder, really the Great Elder!"

    Ł Ł  "The Great Elder is back, it's good now."

    Ł Ł  "The Great Elder is not dead? The founding god blesses, the Great Elder is not dead!"

    Ł Ł  "Nonsense, how could the Great Elder die? That's obviously a rumor."

    Ł Ł This old half-orc is none other than Great Elder Yuma, and the guard behind him is naturally Chang Pan.

    Ł Ł As soon as Wen Shi saw Elder Yuma, his complexion changed drastically. He knew that the situation was not good.  : "Pretend to be a ghost, who are you? Come, kill me!" The mace in his hand, with a "woo" sound, the wind was piercing, and it had already smashed at Elder Yuma's head.

    Ł Ł The half-orcs shouted loudly and screamed in unison: "Elder, be careful." "Bastard." "Get out of the way."

    Ł Ł Amidst the shouts of all the orcs, the mace was already less than a foot away from the head of Elder Yuma.  Elder Yu Ma lowered his eyebrows and ignored him, as if he didn't see the stick that would smash him into a pulp at that moment.  At this time, the chief guard of Chang Pan was holding a golden arrow in his hand, and it was too late to rescue him.

    Ł Ł  "Boom!" Just as the mace was about to hit the top of Elder Yuma's head, two thick maces appeared out of nowhere, and they came straight to block the mace that Wen Shi smashed down.  Great.

    Ł Ł These two maces were so powerful, Wen Shi's arm was numb from the shock, he couldn't help staggering back, but seeing the trick failed, his complexion changed drastically.

    Ł Ł The ones who rescued Elder Yuma were two old half-orcs. Although their faces were weathered and covered with traces of time, their bodies were still straight, their arms were still strong, and their demeanor was even more consistent.  The appearance of a sub-standard half-beast sergeant.  The two half-orcs bowed to Yu Ma together and said, "Retired veteran of the half-beast army, the former captain of the 1,000th and 3,000th squads, I have met the elders."

    Ł Ł The two of them stood still after saluting. In the crowd behind them, old half-orcs came out one after another. They were covered in old leather armor and carried maces. They came forward to salute the elders one by one.  Although each of them is old, they can still vaguely see the demeanor of half-beast warriors in their youth.  After seeing the elder, all the old half-beast soldiers lined up in the square one by one under the orders of their respective officers. There were no less than 2,000 people, but they were all retired half-beast soldiers.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma couldn't calm down any longer, his eyes were hot, he nodded and said, "Is everyone all right, brothers?" For a moment, it seemed that the years when he was young and depended on his brothers for life and death, and worked hard together, came back before his eyes.

    Ł Ł Wen Shi saw that the situation in the square was reversed, the initiative was no longer in his hands, his face was gloomy, and he slowly backed away, straight back to the steps in front of the holy temple, leaning on the six hundred elite soldiers behind him, he felt something in his heart  A trace of security.  Facing this group of old soldiers who numbered no less than two thousand and had countless half-orc people as their backing, Wen Shi was constantly frightened.  He already has the upper hand, and besides, they are veterans who have experienced many battles, and their actual combat experience is extremely rich. Compared with the loyal subordinates behind him who have hardly ever been on a real battlefield, they are much stronger.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma calmed down his subordinates, stepped forward slowly, faced Wen Shi with dignity, and said, "Captain Wen, I order you as the chief elder of the half-orc clan, it is best to give me a satisfactory explanation for the behavior just now  , or I will punish you severely. You say I'm pretending to be a ghost, don't you know me? Or do you have another purpose? Even if I'm an impostor, this golden arrow with golden feathers is not fake, right?  Why, you haven't come to worship yet?"

    Ł Ł Wen Shi's complexion changed, he knew that Elder Yu Ma had grasped the situation, but he absolutely could not back down, once he backed down, everything before would be forfeitedElder Lama waved his hand, and the half-beast sergeant beside him hurriedly rang the golden gong.  Hearing the sound of the gong, the retired half-beast sergeant of the 2000th squadron, who had gained the upper hand and had fun fighting, showed good military qualities. He immediately stopped the attacking mace in his hand and retreated in unison.  The beast rebelled against the sergeant, surrounded but did not attack.

    Ł Ł The Great Elder walked forward slowly, staring at the bloody half-beast death warriors on the square with a complicated expression.  He said: "Why, do you really want to follow Brother Wenshi wholeheartedly and betray our half-beast clan and the founding god?"

    Ł Ł The more than 200 sergeants all dropped their weapons in an instant, and "plop" and "plop" all knelt on the ground.

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma sighed, and said: "If I knew today, why bother. Take them all down, and let's talk about punishment later."

    Ł Ł Under the command of two retired captains of the thousand-man team, hundreds of half-beast sergeants stepped forward, tied up the more than 200 soldiers who had surrendered, and took them down.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma assigned orders: "The 2000th team, enter the holy temple immediately, search and rescue the eleven elders; the 1000th team, together with the surrendered four city gate soldiers, immediately take over the four city gates, block the news, do not cause trouble  The commotion of the fighting troops ahead; the rest of the sergeants, clean up the battlefield and clean up the field." All the sergeants immediately left according to the order, everything was orderly, without panic.

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma walked to the steps in front of the holy temple where Wen Shi had just stood, turned around slowly, faced the remaining half-beast people, and announced loudly: "The people of the Founding God, after a thousand years of history,  Waiting, we have finally withstood the test of the founding god and ushered in the saint who brought the oracle of the founding god. People, tomorrow, tomorrow will be a day full of hope and light. Before tomorrow morning comes,  In front of the holy temple of the founding god, we twelve elders gathered together to announce a great joy for us about the future of the half-beast race"

    Ł Ł On the hill outside the south gate of the oasis city, Haobo hugged Xia Yan, leaned on the unicorn, and slept until dawn.  But Xuanwu was walking back and forth, restless all night.  When the first ray of the sun rose, Hao Bo opened his eyes and stretched his waist, and woke up on time; Xia Yan also rubbed her sleepy eyes, stood up, and helped Hao Bo wash with clean water.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said anxiously: "Brother, could that old fellow lie to us? It's dawn now."

    Ł Ł After washing, Haobo smiled slightly, glanced at him and said, "So you don't trust others? Look, isn't that here?"

    Ł Ł The south gate of the oasis city was slowly opened under the rising sun.  In the city, a group of half-beast sergeants with bright armor, solemn formation and solemn guard of honor stepped out, walking slowly towards the hills with drums and gongs beating.

    Ł Ł At first was Chang Pan, the head of the guard, leading the half-beast guard of honor with a solemn face, and it turned out to be orderly, coincident with the rhythm of the musical instruments.  But even though he tried his best to cover it up and concentrated all his energy, he could see that the guard of honor was just a flaw that was summoned temporarily and rushed into battle.  But it is really impossible for a half-beast clan living in the desert to come up with such a ceremonial guard of honor; and the pious and respectful heart is enough to learn from the sun and the moon.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu couldn't help being surprised: "Yo, the half-beasts who have always been barbaric and uncivilized, since when did they do this? It's far beyond the expectations of this young master who is a genius. Brother, you really don't want to lose face."  Small."

    Ł Ł  Haobo gave him a dissatisfied glance, and said in a low voice: "Don't be presumptuous." Then, according to Elder Yuma's instructions, he rode on the back of the unicorn and waited quietly for the guard of honor to approach.  Raman saw the moment when he was in the limelight, and immediately tried his best to hold his head high and look forward to his posture, as if he had expressed the majesty and sanctity of the beast to the extreme.

    Ł Ł As the guard of honor approached, everyone saw that in the guard of honor, there were still four old half-orcs wearing plain white linen robes, each with gray beards and wrinkled faces, but the solemnity and solemnity on their faces,  There is no difference.

    Ł Ł At this time, Haobo, who was bathed in the bright and clear morning sun, was wearing a black cloak, riding on a sacred and noble unicorn, with a golden desert behind him, and he looked extremely holy and wise.  Solemn and calm, his demeanor looks like a god (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 The Saint

    ?

    Chang Pan led the guard of honor to the Haobo Unicorn, and the guard of honor moved to both sides. He waved his hand again, and immediately the gongs and drums stopped.  Four elderly half-orcs in white robes walked out respectfully and walked up to Hao Bo who was sitting on top of the unicorn, and then kneeled down respectfully.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was taken aback: Old man Yuma hadn't mentioned this ceremony beforehand.  But Qing knew that this was not the time to shirk, and there must be something hidden in it, so she bit the bullet and accepted it.

    Ł Ł The four white-robed old half-beasts said in unison: "The four elders of the half-beast clan who are deeply sinful, come to welcome the Holy One. Please follow your humble untouchables and enter their inferior dwellings.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Po thought to himself: These must be four of the twelve elders of the half-beast clan, he nodded and said, "Get up, I will follow you into the city."  Ming, surrounded by Haobo who was riding a unicorn, walked towards the oasis city.  Xuan Wu and Xia Yan were very surprised, and were puzzled by the half-orc's respect to Hao Bo, and followed behind full of doubts.

    Ł Ł Entering the south gate, there were four elders dressed in white robes in the city, bowing down and waiting respectfully.  On both sides of the road in the city, countless half-orcs were crowded in darkness, looking forward to the city gate.

    Ł Ł Seeing Haobo riding on the snow-white sacred unicorn, led by the guard of honor, he walked slowly into the city, and all the orcs cheered earth-shatteringly: "Welcome the saint, the orcs are saved.  "Then half-orcs knelt on both sides of the road, kowtowed and saluted to Haobo, and countless old half-orcs burst into tears.

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked at all this in surprise. If he hadn't been used to big scenes, this scene alone would have stunned him.  Even so, I was very surprised, and felt very uneasy in my heart.

    Ł Ł The four half-beast elders in the city bowed and stepped forward, and one said respectfully: "Holy One, we four elders, leading all the half-beast clans, come to welcome your glorious god. Please move the holy one."  Holy Temple, Elder Yuma is already waiting in front of the temple."

    Ł Ł Until this moment, Haobo had vaguely sensed that the situation was not good, and he knew that the old guy Yuma might have put him in a trap, but he was in a position to ride a tiger, and besides, the temptation of the half-beast warrior made him give up  No, I had to sit calmly, nodded and said: "Lead the way ahead."

    Ł Ł But the four elders did not lead the way according to their words, but knelt down again and said loudly: "Please bless the lost people you guided!" In an instant, all the orcs, together with the guard of honor,  They all knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Please bless the Holy One!"

    Ł Ł Looking at the black orcs kneeling on the ground, except for himself, three of them and one beast, no one was standing. Haobo was surprised for a while, and was stunned on the spot, while Xuanwu and Xia Yan were also in shock.

    Ł Ł Haobo suddenly remembered what Elder Yuma had taught him in advance, and frowned immediately, seeing all the orcs kneeling on the ground, looking up at him with incomparably eager, longing, worshiping, respecting eyes.  He sighed secretly, stretched out his hand solemnly, helped all the half-orcs, and said solemnly: "You are flattened, and your sins are forgiven." "Forgive your sins" was taught by the old man Yuma beforehand.  , and he didn't know what it meant; as for "you are equal", he added it himselfĄŞĄŞto be worshiped by so many people, even if he has the strongest desire for power, even if he doesn't know the inside story  Down, but also quite uneasy.

    Ł Ł Hearing that the saint "forgives your sins", all the half-orcs cheered in unison, hugged and celebrated each other very warmly, and tears rolled down their cheeks.  Xia Yan and Xuanxu were stunned like Haobo, they really didn't understand why a single sentence had such a big impact on the orcs.

    Ł Ł The worship of Haobo can be called a crazy half-orc, and he happily followed the eight leading elders, surrounded Haobo and walked towards the holy temple.  Facing the enemies of the world, Xuanwu, who followed the holy horse, all the half-orcs behaved very calmly, or in other words - as if they were blind, turning a blind eye.

    Ł Ł Although Haobo was puzzled, but seeing the orcs' reaction to him so strongly, he was also happy to act as a favor without capital, and kept pretending to be holy, and pretended to chant to the orcs kneeling on both sides of the road.  : "Forgive your sins, the future and the light are in front of you." As he became proficient in his business, his words became more and more sacred, and at first glance, there were indeed some holy priests  look like.

    Ł Ł On the way from the South City Gate to the Holy Temple, where Haobo Shengjia passed by, the sound of half-orcs cheering rose into the air, shaking the roof tiles.  Countless half-orcs followed spontaneously, constantly admiring and discussing in low voices:

    Ł Ł  "I finally have hope, the thousand years of waiting"

    Ł Ł  "But this day is ushered in, it seems that the Holy Temple?Humans communicate and have been psychic.  Our half-beast elders have always regarded it as the messenger of the founding god, and never dare to neglect it. Maybe after a while, the Eagle King will communicate with us and give us an explanation of the purpose of coming.  "

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded, and looked up at the flock of eagles in the sky again. Such a vision is rare.  And all the half-orcs were attracted by the eagles, and they forgot the saint Haobo for a while.  Xuanwu quietly leaned against Haobo, watching the turmoil around him vigilantly, not daring to take it lightly; at the same time, he warned Laman with his spiritual power, asking him to be more vigilant, be careful, and protect Princess Xia Yan.

    Ł Ł At this time, the flock of eagles in the sky flapped their wings one by one and started to line up. Finally, they formed three large circles with a diameter of more than one hundred feet in the sky.  A well-drilled guard of honor.

    Ł Ł Haobo became more and more interesting: This group of flat-haired beasts is really interesting. It seems that they really have an unusual kingĄŞĄŞthe ability to form such a neat array is definitely not something that ordinary magic eagles can do.  did it.  He couldn't help but think of the king of the demon wolf clan in the forest of monsters - Silver Crescent Demon Wolf King.

    Ł Ł The half-orcs were whispering in private and kept talking about the vision in the sky, but now seeing such a spectacleĄŞthe appearance of the eagle god, they couldn't help being extremely excited, dancing like crazy.

    Ł Ł The magic eagles lined up in the sky began to descend one by one, and the landing point was impressively above the top ridge of the holy temple.  As the magic eagle lowered, Haobo could see it more clearly, but he saw that each magic eagle was huge, with pale golden wings spread out to an exaggerated width of several feet, full of wings, and a sturdy look; and a pair of eagle eyes  With a cruel cold light, the curved eagle's beak is as sharp and hard as pure steel casting, and it seems to be able to pierce everything; the eagle's claws and thick claws under the body are shining with cold light, making people shudder.  Haobo's eyes flickered, he nodded secretly, and involuntarily committed an occupational disease: He is indeed a natural overlord of the sky, with extraordinary attack power and load-bearing capacity. If it can be used in military affairs, it has immeasurable prospects.  , hehehe

    Ł Ł The Eagle King, who was heavily protected by the magic eagle in the sky, suddenly shuddered and almost fell from the sky. There was a chill in his heart, and he instinctively felt the existence of danger.

    Ł Ł The magic eagles that landed on the top of the ridge of the holy temple were still lined up neatly one by one, just like human beings lined up, standing upright on the ridge of the entire holy temple.  In the end, there are eight eagles that are more powerful than ordinary magic eagles. They seem to be the chiefs of the eagle flock. They only appeared in the sight of everyone after the flock of eagles landed.  They huddled in front and back, respectfully surrounded, and guarded a giant eagle with golden feathers, smooth body lines, and a figure that was nearly twice the size of ordinary magic eagles. It soared and began to descend.  The golden giant eagle, guarded by the eagles, spread its wings and looked around, showing arrogance.

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma said awe-inspiringly: "It really is the Eagle King." All the half-orcs shouted at the same time: "The Eagle King! The Eagle King! The Eagle King!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned, looking at the Eagle King in the sky, he suddenly felt extremely familiar and kind: he seemed to have known each other, but he couldn't remember any substance, so he shook his head in confusion.

    Ł Ł The eight guardian giant eagles left the Eagle King and landed on the outer edge of the temple's roof one by one. The leader of the eight teams of magic eagles lined up neatly looked down at the crowd of half-beasts in the square, looking forward to their glory.

    Ł Ł The magic eagle eagle king was still hovering in mid-air, circle after circle, without any intention of falling for a while.

    Ł Ł Suddenly, there was a mental wave in Haobo's mind: "Master, I have finally waited for you! How many years have I been waiting for you for a thousand years!"

    Ł Ł Hao BoĄŻs heart trembled, and he immediately responded with mental strength: "Who are you? Do you know me?"

    Ł Ł "Hmm? Master, have you forgotten me? Although it's been a long time, you shouldn't forget me, forget, forget that heartless little wolf. I'm Little Eagle." That voice  Said eagerly.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned, stared at the Eagle King in mid-air, and said: "I really don't know you, and I'm not your master, have you misunderstood me?"

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma noticed Haobo's abnormal expression, stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Holy One, is the Eagle King talking to you? Are you all right?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head at him and said, "I'm fine, it's just that there is some misunderstanding with King Ying."

    Ł Ł Elder Yuma nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ask the Eagle King, what is the purpose of coming here? Is there anything that needs our help? I just communicated with it with spirit, but it ignored me." (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113: King of the Magic Eagle

    ?

    Hearing Haobo's denial, the Eagle King in mid-air became more anxious, and said, "Master, I am Little Eagle, a pet you brought from another dimension, and it is the 'Golden Eagle and Silver Wolf' that has always been by your side.  O Golden Eagle. You sent me to lead the half-beast race a thousand years ago. Have you forgotten? Since then I have lost your news and never found you again. Now I have found your breath with great difficulty.  I came here to see you, but you don't recognize me again?" The Eagle King's words were extremely aggrieved.

    Ł Ł Horror's body trembled, and the sea of ??memory was stormy and turbulent, as if pierced and imprisoned by silver electricity, a ferocious golden eagle statue that was indistinguishable from the eagle king in the sky, and a moon-white wave-like statue suddenly appeared in his mind.  The silver-haired demonic wolf, sitting on his shoulders and surrounding his legs, seemed extremely intimate with him.  The next moment, Haobo unconsciously blurted out: "Xiaoying, is it really you?" As soon as the words came out, he was stunned, and he couldn't remember anything else.

    Ł Ł Eagle King said happily: "Master, you finally remembered. I thought you abandoned me and didn't want me anymore. For thousands of years, I have been waiting for you for too long. Although my spirit carries you  The protective divine power endowed to me can be immortal, but my body has long since died, and I donĄŻt know how many bodies have been changed. I think that little wolf guy is not much better than me, right?Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo recalled the Silver Crescent Wolf King, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "The little wolf is fine." At this moment, he had already confirmed that the Wolf King and the Eagle King were indeed related to his imprisoned past life memories, and he really understood  Their origins may only be waiting for the day when the prison of memory is released, and then maybe the day when all the truth will be revealed.

    Ł Ł The two communicated with spiritual strength, Fang Jie was incomparable, Ying Wang said: "Master, I know that you are now the savior of the simple-minded guys below - those guys still worship me very much, I am now  Come on, let me help you."

    Ł Ł Haobo suddenly had such a partner, feeling extremely warm, said: "Okay, it's up to you, how can you help me? By the way, I want to ask you about my current identity  , the saint of half-orcs, what is going on?"

    Ł Ł Eagle King snickered and said: "You don't know yet? Hehe, then wait patiently for the God of Time's verdict on youĄŞĄŞwhen the time comes, you will naturally understand. Well, I'm going down."

    Ł Ł The eagle king finally stopped flying in mid-air, let out a long eagle cry, and slowly began to descend from mid-air.  The golden-yellow wings reflected the dazzling Jinze in the sunlight. When the wings were spread out, they were as large as ten feet, extremely mighty, and had a dignified demeanor.

    Ł Ł However, the Eagle King did not descend to the top of the temple, but instead descended towards the temple. When it was only a few feet above the ground, everyone realized that its falling target was the orc saint.  Under the watchful eyes of all the half-orcs, when the distance from Haobo was about ten feet away, the Eagle King began to fold his wings, and his huge figure made a graceful gliding in mid-air.  Almost at the same time, Hao Bo raised his right arm and extended it sideways.  The Eagle King landed on Haobo's right arm accurately, folded his wings and lowered his head, with a cute and docile appearance that made the half-orcs dumbfoundedĄŞĄŞit was a complete surrender to Haobo!

    Ł Ł Hao Bo turned his head, smiled at the stunned Elder Yuma, and said, "The Eagle King came for me. It obeyed the oracle of the founding god, surrendered to me, and will obey my orders in the future."

    Ł Ł At the same time, Haobo sent a mental power to the Eagle King's mind: "Little Eagle, you are so heavy, it seems that you have been doing well these years. Now I am a ghost, and I am so heavy, but I can't last long  time."

    Ł Ł The Eagle King shrank his head in shame, and said: "It is a bit heavier, but master, in this world, power rules everything. Without power, it is difficult to be recognized."

    Ł Ł Witnessing this scene, all the orcs opened their mouths at the same time and froze.  After all, the old Yuma had the quickest thinking, and said solemnly and loudly: "My people, the founding god has brought us the gospel through the eagle: the saint in front of us is the messenger of GodĄŞĄŞhe will  Lead us sinners back to the other side of the light and bask in the light of God. Our hardships and hardships are finally over!"

    Ł Ł All the half-orcs immediately uttered earth-shattering shouts, and shouted at Haobo continuously: "Long live the founding god! Long live the saint!"  Implanted deeply, never to be questioned again.

    Ł Ł Eagle King moved from Haobo's arm to his shoulder, looked at the cheering orcs, as if he was in honor, and said: "Master, I will follow you from now on. This feeling is really wonderful." Haobo  Laman next to him curled his lips and looked at the giant eagle on Haobo's shoulder with disdain, but he was extremely jealous in his heart: ??The excessively large half-beast army was still fifty miles away, and had already been detected by the Winged Men who were scouting for news in the sky, so the whole team immediately went into hiding to avoid encountering them.  With such clever precautions, the army of 3,000 people walked for several days without disturbing the half-beast army ahead.

    Ł Ł  The army finally approached the edge of the dead wasteland, and was about to arrive at the frontline base camp where the Orcs fought against the Allied Forces of the Three Races.  Looking at the vast and dead wilderness on the horizon in the distance, Haobo sighed slightly. He had been worried all the way: between the half-orc stronghold in front and the oasis city hundreds of miles behind, this road  However, the military main artery where half-orcs come and go, logistics supplies, and soldiers are all transported on this road. In the past few days, if it wasn't for Xuanwu who is proficient in military affairs and well-versed in reconnaissance in the sky, what would happen?  To hide from the densely-traveled orcs without being discovered?

    Ł Ł  "Finally reached the ground, as long as we go another fifty miles and enter the camp of orcs, it will be easy." Haobo thought so.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu suddenly flapped his wings and flew towards him from afar. He landed in front of Haobo's horse and said, "Senior brother, things are very bad. There is an army of more than 2,000 people behind us, escorting hundreds of people.  Che Liangcao is going to the half-orc base camp, and is rapidly approaching us, what should we do?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned, and turned to look at the twelve elders.  The Eleventh Elder looked panic-stricken, and said a lot of discussions:

    Ł Ł  "What should I do? If it is discovered, it will be over."

    Ł Ł  "Should we hide for a while? Let's deviate from the main road as usual and find a hidden place to hide for a while."

    Ł Ł  "That's right, let's dodge first, and then we'll catch up after the grain trucks pass by."

    Ł Ł  "But this is already the edge of the dead wasteland, a plain, and there is no suitable area for hiding."

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu looked disdainful, and sneered slightly: The lower races are just stupid, and it is really useless to panic about such a small matter.

    Ł Ł Perhaps sensing the disdain on Xuanwu's face, Great Elder Yuma stood up abruptly with a gloomy expression.  The Eleventh Elder immediately calmed down, looked at him, and stopped talking.  The Great Elder took a deep breath, glanced at the Eleventh Elder, frowned and said coldly: "Our own soldiers, why should we be afraid? Why should we hide? Besides, now that victory is in sight, and the Holy One is with us, why should we run away?"  ? You are so panic-stricken, it's really out of style, are you worthy of being an elder?"

    Ł Ł The Eleventh Elder suddenly looked ashamed, blushing, and lowered his head.

    Ł Ł Elder Yu Ma then said in a deep voice: "We will stay where we are now, waiting for the food delivery team to come up. At that time, Chang Pan will ask you to tell the captain of the food delivery team to come to see us and say that the Twelve Elders  Summon him,ĄŞĄŞI don't believe it, my half-beast warrior is not a loyal man with a heart for the holy temple!" Chang Pan, the head of the guard, immediately stepped out and accepted the order solemnly.

    Ł Ł The Eleventh Elders felt inconceivable, and some opened their mouths, as if to dissuade them, but they did not speak in the end.  Elder Yu Ma looked at them and said calmly: "I know it seems very risky to do so, but if it is still impossible to subdue such a small food transport team with the prestige of our twelve elders, then what is the point of taking it back?"  The command of the army? LetĄŻs go back home and welcome the glory of the founding god, so it will end here.Ąą

    Ł Ł Eleventh Elder Qi showed a thoughtful look, and finally, they all calmed down and nodded slowly.  An invisible force of self-confidence overflowed from the group of twelve elders.

    Ł Ł In the face of the arguments of the Twelve Elders, Hao Bo kept ignoring it and listened quietly with a smile on his face. Seeing that the Twelve Elders had regained their calm and composure, Haobo nodded secretly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Reconciliation

    ?

    A middle-aged half-orc with a stout figure and bright eyes, led by Chang Pan, hurried through the guards and walked towards the twelve elders who were heavily guarded by the half-beast guards.

    Ł Ł Seeing the twelve elders in white robes from a distance, the middle-aged orc became even more excited. He rushed forward a few steps, stared at the twelve elders one by one, and said in a trembling voice: "Is it really the elders? Yu  Elder Martha, you, so you are fine, it is rumored that you have this, this is great" Saying that, the excited half-orc knelt down in front of the twelve elders.

    Ł Ł The chief guard of Changpan reported in a low voice at this time: "This is Captain Jinhammer of the third food superintendent team. Hearing that the twelve elders were summoned, he immediately ordered two thousand superintendents to stand by and come to see him alone.  .Ąą

    Ł Ł When the twelve elders heard this, Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Elder Yu Ma nodded, a smile slowly appeared on the old face, and slowly said to the half-beast officer kneeling in front of him: "It seems that my half-beast clan has not completely fallen, and my heart is for the founding god, so I still occupy it.  Most of them. Captain Golden Hammer, in the name of the Twelve Elders, I now order you to cover us and enter our army's garrison."

    Ł Ł Jin Hammer paused and said: "Follow the order of the elders." He did not ask any reason, why the elders wanted to join the army, etc., but obeyed the order unconditionally.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu was greatly surprised. Such a simple sense of obedience would undoubtedly seem whimsical in other races. He couldn't help but feel that the orcs' stupid heads did not seem to be all shortcomings.

    Ł Ł Frontline, half-orc black wizard camp.

    Ł Ł The half-orc army, which was defeated by the coalition forces of the three races and was defeated in the desert in one fell swoop, under the instigation of the leader Wen Yan, took a short rest, broke out of the desert again, and attacked the coalition forces of the three races.  The black-robed military master was defeated by Haobo, and he felt unwilling to do so, and tried to find an opportunity to have another decisive battle with Haobo to determine the outcome.  Because he was very afraid of Haobo, he didn't dare to attack rashly without being fully sure of winning. He just adopted the strategic policy of steady and slow advance.  To his great surprise, the coalition forces of the three clans also took a defensive position, and did not rush to attack as usual to repel the half-beast army.  The black wizard, who didn't know that Haobo was no longer in the army, was puzzled. This obviously didn't look like Haobo's military style, so there was only one explanation: what kind of tricks did Haobo secretly carry out, hoping to kill the half-beast in one fell swoop?  The army was wiped out, just like the last time it took the initiative to retreat, but it was to practice a new combat formation.  The black-robed military division became more and more afraid to act rashly, and ordered the half-orc officers who advocated the attack and were fanatical and belligerent not to take the initiative to attack, and let's see the situation clearly.

    Ł Ł The half-orc army was on the edge of the desert near the dead wasteland, staring at the coalition forces of the three tribes, but they just stood still; Suzaku, the commander of the coalition forces of the three tribes, who obeyed Haobo's order, naturally also took a defensive position and had no intention of attacking at all.  The coaches of the two armies had their own taboos, and they put on a confrontational position, but neither of them was willing to take the initiative to attack. It was like this day after day, and nearly a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Ł Ł  The allied forces of the three races have not moved for such a long time, it is really abnormal, even if the black-robed military master has lingering fears about Haobo, he can see the abnormality so far, thinking secretly: Could it be that Haobo left the three clans  The coalition forces, otherwise with his military style, how could he take such a bad strategy of sticking to it for a month without taking any action?

    Ł Ł Thinking about it, the black-robed army strategist's heart moved, and he realized that the truth might be as he had deduced. He hurriedly recruited the leader of Wenyan, discussed how to dispatch a small army, and took the initiative to test and attack the coalition forces of the three races. See the coalition forces of the three races  how to react.

    Ł Ł The leader of Wen Yan has long been impatient for waiting, the half-orc army is a natural offensive unit, so stubborn and not fighting, it really makes their morale very low.  Seeing that the black-robed military master finally let go, the leader Wen Yan was overjoyed, and hurriedly studied with the black-robed military master to test the attack strategy with unprecedented vigor and enthusiasm.

    Ł Ł The two were discussing and discussing, a half-beast sergeant rushed to report: "The leader, the military adviser, the army of the three-clan alliance suddenly retreated fifty miles."

    Ł Ł Wen Yan and the black-robed military division couldn't help but looked at each other, puzzled.  Wen Yan repeated in doubt: "Withdrew fifty miles? What the hell is the coalition of the three races doing?"

    Ł Ł The black-robed military commander lowered his head, tapped his fingers lightly on the table, and suddenly raised his head and said decisively: "This opportunity is not to be missed, you should immediately lead the army in person and follow after them.  Just take the opportunity to attack and kill one; if the retreat is orderly, then don't attack rashly, proceed with caution, so as not to fall into the trap."

    Ł Ł Wen Yan nodded, and hurried out of the black-robed military division's tent with the sergeant, and walked towards the commander's tent.  In the middle of the journey, a half-beast sergeant came to report: "Boss, all the captains of the thousand-man team have gathered in the army tent, waiting for your order.He met the leader Wen Yan who also fled the camp in a hurry.  Leader Wen Yan was overjoyed to see that the Black Witch army master was fine, and hurriedly got together.  Thinking about the fact that the two of them controlled an army of tens of thousands of half-beasts just now, they were full of majesty, but now in a blink of an eye, they have already lost everything and lost completely, both of them looked ugly and felt very uncomfortable.

    Ł Ł Wen Yan said shamelessly: "Military division, it's all my fault. I didn't follow your advice and completely deal with that old fellow Yu Ma, and thus ended up like this."

    Ł Ł The black-robed military adviser smiled wryly: "Forget it, it's too late to say anything now. Anyway, it's a mistake, it's not man-made, it's also fate, there's nothing you can do about it. But, what are your plans in the future?"

    Ł Ł Wen Yan had a confused look on his face, looked at the three thousand confidant half-beast warriors behind him, shook his head and said bitterly: "I don't know, anyway, we can no longer be tolerated by the half-beast clan, only wandering in the desert,  Live a day, count it as a day.Ąą

    Ł Ł The black-robed military master pondered for a while, and slowly said: "Just lead this army and follow me. I still have a little power in my country, and I will incorporate you into the army.  Combat power will definitely be famous."

    Ł Ł Wen Yan frowned and thought for a long time, but there was really no other way to go, so he nodded dejectedly.  From the military leader of a clan to being reduced to an appendage of the human army, the gap between them, even if the half-orcs are stupid, they still feel depressed.

    Ł Ł The black-robed military master was overjoyed. He worked hard to help the half-beasts attack the elves and other three races, in order to make the half-beast army work for him. Although it was far from what he had planned beforehand, he had more combat power out of thin air.  The 3,000 elite half-beast warriors far surpassed humans, but it was enough to make him happy.

    Ł Ł The black-robed military division immediately said: "This place is very unsafe, we must leave here as soon as possible." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115: A Free Lunch

    ?

    Haobo rode Laman and stood in the half-orc camp. Chang Pan, the head of the guard, stood beside him and said to him with a smile: "Sir, all the half-orc officers will come to swear allegiance to you later, then  At that time, your status as a "sage" was completely recognized by our half-beast clan; from now on, our half-beast clan will completely obey your orders, follow your command, go through fire and water, and never hesitate to die, and our loyalty to you is unquestionable  Doubt, ĄŞĄŞ of course, don't let us half-beasts down."

    Hao Bo was stunned, seeing all the half-orcs in the vicinity looking at him eagerly and adoringly, even some half-orcs would gallop over from time to time, bow down to him and kiss the back of his feetĄŞĄŞall of this has nothing to do with  What happened in Oasis City is extremely similar.  Haobo couldn't bear it any longer, pulled Chang Pan, and asked in a low voice: "What's going on, why do you call me 'Holy One'? What's the secret behind this?"

    Chang Pan smiled honestly, and said: "Didn't the elder tell you?" Then he scratched his head and said in a very embarrassed way: "Since the elder didn't tell you, there must be a reason, so I can't say it."

    Haobo nodded and said: "Okay, don't tell me, right? Laman, I want to eat whole roasted beef, so I roast this kid immediately; by the way, pay attention to the heat, not too old, not too tender, um,  It's half-familiar."

    There was an evil smile on Lamanma's face, and the golden one-horned fire element gathered and jumped, and said excitedly: "Don't worry, my barbecue technology is first-rate, and even the most picky taste will be satisfied." Said  Looking at Raman's ruby-like eyes, he kept looking up and down at Toki Pan, as if he was thinking about which part to attack first, but the flame on the horn had already shot up half a foot high.

    The scene of Raman grilling vultures for him that day appeared in front of Chang Pan's eyes again, his legs became weak and his back was sweating profusely,ĄŞĄŞthe half-orc living in the arid desert, the most fearful thing in his life is to be roasted by the blazing flames.  Chang Pan pleaded: "My lord, please forgive me, can I recruit, I recruit? But, please don't tell the elders."

    After getting Haobo's guarantee, Toki Pan hesitated for a while, until the impatient Laman, the horn radiated fire again, and Fang hurriedly said: "Don't worry. The saint, in our half-beast clan, has been passed down from ancient times.  , there is a prophecy ballad about the future of our half-beast clan, almost everyone in the clan can sing it, I will read the lyrics to you, and you will understand everything."

    Chang Pan cleared his throat and recited solemnly:

    "The criminals led by the golden eagle roared unwilling evil in the dead wasteland

    a mighty rock, subject to a demon from darkness

    When the ghost riding the sacred unicorn appears in front of the oasis city in the morning light, he will bring the gospel of turning the desert into a lake

    the sinners who rebelled against the founding God and regained the gift of God

    the shackles that hang on the neck of sin will decay under the glory of God"

    As Chang Pan's voice came to an end, Hao Bo felt a chill down his spine, and his first thought was to turn around and run away, away from the half-beast clan, and never come back.  He finally understood the true meaning behind the orc's infinitely eager gaze!

    Laman asked suspiciously: "What is this mess? It doesn't seem to have anything to do with your worship of the master?"

    Chang Pan said in a low and mysterious voice: "Didn't you understand the meaning? The first sentence, 'the sinners led by the golden eagle roared unwilling evil in the dead wasteland', clearly meant that those of us who betrayed the glory of the founding god  The half-beast clan attempted to invade the territory of the three clans in the dead wasteland - because we worship the golden eagle and think it is the guardian god sent by the founding god to guide us; the second sentence naturally refers to the brothers Wen Yan and Wen Shi.  People, colluded with the devout believers of the foreign dark demon god, and dragged our half-beast race into the abyss of crime; as for the third sentence, it is naturally easier to understand, no, you are not a standard holy unicorn, and your lord is even more authentic  It means that the Lord will bring us the Gospel of turning the desert into a lake! The last two sentences naturally mean that our half-beasts will be bathed in the light of God again and get God's favor again  Haha, the whole prophecy is in perfect harmony with the current reality, and it seems that our half-beast race, after thousands of years of suffering, has finally moved the founding god and dispelled the wrath of the god." At the end of the speech, he was extremely excited and excited.  Chang Pan couldn't help but howl almost loudly.

    "The desert turned into a lake?" Hao Po, who understood the reason, was as pale as a sheet of paper. God knows that he has so much divine power, and if the prophecy cannot be fulfilled by then, his fake "Holy One" will not be extremely disappointed.  , enraged orcs were eaten alive?  ¨D¨DAn orc who loses his mind can do anything.  A moment of greatnessUnable to break the two seals at all, Hao Bo had no choice but to stop, but he seemed to understand, and slowly, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    The consciousness returned to the mind, although it was only a short time before and after, and the half-beast elder hadn't even approached, but for Haobo, it undoubtedly seemed as long as a century.  Inadvertently, he realized that when the mental power is strong, it can make the spiritual consciousness break away from the mind and body, and invade the sea of ??memory. This is an important discovery.

    With a slight smile on Haobo's face, he finally made up his mind: Okay, old man Yuma, since you don't say anything, I don't know, let's see who of us can drag the other, one of us can't hold back first  Are you angry?  Now I urgently need the allegiance of a half-beast warrior with strong fighting power, as a bargaining chip to conquer the world, so I will deal with you first, negotiate with the elf queen, and move the half-beast clan out of the desert to the dead wasteland on the edge of the elf forest  For living, food and beverages are provided by the three elves.  But that's all at most. As for the others, it's not that I don't think about it, but that I really don't have that much ability now, so I have to feel sorry.

    Thinking of this, Hao Bo sighed secretly. It was never his intention to use the half-beast clan; but thinking that there will be tens of thousands of the most powerful half-beast warriors in the world loyal to him, it will undoubtedly be far away from the time to realize the goal in his heart.  Greatly shortened, I can't help but feel very happy when I think about it.

    The Twelve Elders led dozens of half-beast officers, and when they approached, Elder Yu Ma suddenly raised his head and smiled at Hao Bo, his smile was extremely strange.  Haobo was stunned, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Elder Yuma's cloudy old eyes seemed to flash with a bright light at that moment, and the eyes actually had a deep meaning, as if he knew exactly what he was thinking  .

    Haobo took a closer look, and Elder Yuma's eyes returned to their gloomy and cloudy look, as if they had always been like this and had never changed.  Haobo frowned slightly, paying attention secretly, but he never dared to underestimate this bad old man. This old guy is the chief elder of the half-beast clan, no matter what, he still has some stocks;  , To be able to clean up the powerful Wenyan brothers without any effort, and take back the military power of the half-beast clan in one fell swoop, thus completely reversing the situation.  Haobo felt another shock in his heart, and was even more shocked.

    At this time, under the guidance of the twelve elders, dozens of half-beast officers stepped forward one by one, bowed respectfully to Haobo, and swore allegiance:

    "The captain of the 1,000th team of the half-beast army, I wish to be loyal to the Holy One all my life!"

    "The captain of the 2,000th team of the half-beast army, I wish to be loyal to the Holy One all my life!"

    "The captain of the 3,000th team of the half-beast army, I wish to be loyal to the Holy One all my life!"

    Haobo smiled kindly, with a holy radiance on his face, supporting every officer, while repeating the same sentence: "I accept your allegiance, and may the founding god forgive your sins." Out of the corner of his eye, he scanned  The Twelve Elders, who stood aside with a solemn expression, felt like a group of old foxes no matter how they looked at them. They couldn't help sighing in their hearts, knowing that from now on, there was no way out.  on the head.

    "It seems that there is indeed no free lunch in the world!" Hao Bo sighed inwardly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Identity

    ?

    Wen Yan led three thousand confidant soldiers, guarding the black-robed army division, and fled rapidly towards the west in the dead wasteland.  He was not sure how the Twelve Elders would react to his traitorous behavior, but it was very likely that they would send troops to encircle and suppress them, so they marched at full speed along the way without daring to stop at all.

    Ł Ł The half-beast army fled for more than 50 miles in one breath, exhausted, but when the scouts came to report, there was no army chasing after them.  Wen Yan was a little relieved, and ordered the army to slow down their marching speed and recover their strength.

    Ł Ł Just when this hungry and thirsty army wanted to take a breather, suddenly the dust was flying in front of the left, and the shouts of killing rose to the sky, and an army was stabbed obliquely.

    Ł Ł  Appearing in front of the bereaved dog is a mixed army of dwarves, elves, and winged people, all over the mountains and plains, shouting and rushing, maybe there are seven or eight thousand people?

    Ł Ł Wen Yan's head became louder with a "buzz", he was really afraid of something, facing an enemy army several times larger than his own, and exhausted from exhaustion, the army has no fighting spirit, how can this battle be fought?

    Ł Ł The commander of the black-robed army sighed, and said dejectedly: "Order the army to retreat to the right front at full speedĄŞĄŞas much as you can run."  There is really no better ending for the army than the whole army is overthrown here.

    Ł Ł Received the order, more than 3,000 half-beast warriors hated their parents for losing two legs, threw off the animal legs, ran at full speed, and started a frantic escape.  At this time, the Winged Human Race had rushed to the back of the half-orcs first, and began to slash and kill the half-orc soldiers who had no fighting spirit.

    Ł Ł The coalition forces of the three clans charged down one by one, the formation of the half-beast army was completely scattered, and the half-orcs fled desperately all over the mountains and plains, while the coalition forces of the three clans followed closely, chasing and killing them wantonly.  In the chaos, the black-robed military division lost contact with the leader Wen Yan. Fortunately, the half-beast warrior carried him to escape at the beginning, and his energy has not diminished, so that he still has the capital to escape.  He fled into a small road, and saw that there were no warriors from the three races chasing him, so he let out a long breath, but there was no half-beast guard following him, and he became a polished commander.

    Ł Ł "The lost dog and the fish that escaped in a hurry, if you don't leave your life, you will pretend to come in without a door to hell!" An elegant and melodious voice came from far ahead.

    Ł Ł The black-robed military commander raised his head in surprise, and suddenly saw the elf prince Suzaku standing on a huge rock tens of feet away, leaning on a super-giant bow that exudes a light red light.  His eyes shone coldly, he smiled gracefully, and looked at himself steadily.

    Ł Ł The black-robed military commander stopped slowly, knowing that he was here specially to take care of him, but he was not afraid, and said casually, "I'm sorry to trouble you for waiting for a long time, sir?"

    Ł Ł A clear voice came from behind, and said abruptly: "Your Excellency instigated the half-beast clan to invade the territory of our three clans, and finally the agency counted, and ended up running wild. Didn't you expect such an ending at the beginning? Haha  , your ghostly tricks, you can hide it from others, but how can you hide it from this genius? Now if you don't let it go, you still want to resist it?"

    Ł Ł The black-robed military minder sank, turned his head, and really saw the prince of the Winged Human Race, Xuanwu with an exaggerated face, waving his gray wings, floating in the mid-air behind him.

    Ł Ł The black-robed military master knew that today's fierce battle was inevitable, so he did not show any emotion on the surface, and said calmly: "For me, a mere unknown soldier, two princes from the elves and the winged tribes came to intercept me, you two  My senior brother has such a great handwriting, so I can't help but think too highly of it."

    Ł Ł Suzaku smiled leisurely, her eyes as blue as seawater were icy and cold, and there was no smile at all, her slender fingers gently stroked the tight bowstring, and said lightly: "Slaughtering tigers, of course we have to be careful. What,  Your Excellency still refuses to take off your hood and show your true face to others? I would like to see who used soldiers so elusively, knew my layout like the back of the palm of my hand, and forced me to keep retreating, powerless to fight back?"

    Ł Ł  The black-robed military master calmly took off his hood, and said, "Brother Zhu still can't figure out the identity of this subordinate? But I think senior brother Haobo must have already known, otherwise he would not have dispatched the two of you, to be precise.  I have definitely intercepted and lived here. As for the fights in the past few months, my victory lies in knowing myself and the enemy, and brother Zhu is only defeated by not knowing the enemy's situation. Occasionally, I have a small loss, which is not a defeat. If we really confront each other at this time,  To be honest, I really donĄŻt have full confidence that I can defeat Brother Zhu.Ąą The black-robed military adviser is naturally the chief of staff of the Mowu Continental Army ten years ago, and now the chief guard of Princess Jingluan, Marquis Yulian.

    Ł Ł Suzaku and Xuanwu naturally knew his true identity long ago, and their faces were not surprised. Seeing the siege in the depths of him, they still talked about the war situation without any pretense. They couldn't help but feel so peaceful  All very admirable.

    &nbsp?, I will make the decision for you.  "

    Ł Ł  Luo Lin sobbed and said: "No one bullies Lin'er, Lin'er is dissatisfied with herself. On the battlefield against the half-orcs, Lin'er watched Haobo's brother charge into battle with the fragile body of a ghost, and went deep into the battle.  In the position of the half-orcs, there is nothing they can do; together with sister Xia Yan, a human being, their strength is far greater than that of Lin'er, and they can also help Brother Haobo at critical moments. Great Elder, do you think Lin'er is very useless?  It's all because I used to be playful and didn't learn martial arts well, and I didn't practice the bow and arrow that the elves are proud of. WowĄŞ" Luo Lin became more and more sad as she spoke, and burst into tears.

    Ł Ł The Great Elder Qinshang smiled kindly and said: "Who said that the lovely Lin'er is useless? Your innocence, liveliness, beauty, and cuteness are already the most powerful force. I don't know how much happiness they have brought us.  It can make tired people forget their fatigue; make troubled people forget their sorrow; make sad people forget their pain; make happy people happier! The joy, joy and love you bring to the people around you  , Intimacy and other beautiful emotions are far beyond your own imagination. People have their own strengths, so why should Lin'er be troubled by not being able to help the saint in terms of strength?"

    Ł Ł Luo Lin's eyes were dim, she pouted her mouth and said angrily: "I don't want any of this, I just hope that I can really help brother Haobo when he is in dangerĄŞĄŞif he encounters such danger next time  In such a situation, I would rather replace him as a ghost without any protection, rather than hide behind him and let him go to great lengths to protect me."

    Ł Ł  Elder Qinshang felt very helpless, and said: "My dear Lin'er, what do you want? What do you want my old bone to do for you?"

    Ł Ł "Good elder, now Lin'er only needs strength, please give me strength." Luo Lin entangled the elder like a twisted joint, begging softly.

    Ł Ł The Great Elder Qinshang frowned slightly, and said: "Lin'er, do you know that the innocence and purity, happiness and joy you have now are the most precious wealth in your life. If you lose it, you will lose it."  I can't find it again. Your mother, your brother Haobo, and I would rather suffer all kinds of hardships ourselves than let you be corroded and tortured by the slightest worry and sorrow. Listen to me, give up your thoughts, don't  If you have this kind of thought again, keep your current happiness, that will be the best help for us and the saints."

    Ł Ł  "No." Luo Lin said decisively: "Elder, a person's life always has to go through a lot of trials and tribulations, otherwise he would not be able to grow. As an adult elf, I have the right and the ability to  Choose and walk your own future path. I donĄŻt want to be a carefree young swallow under your wings. What I want to do is an eagle that fights the wind and rain and is fearless of any challenges. I want to be with you,  Fight side by side to meet the dangers and difficulties in the future. Good elder, good elderĄŞĄŞyou promised Lin'er, right?"

    Ł Ł Great Elder Qinshang smiled wryly: "Things always surpass people's expectations inadvertently and become full of unknowns. My pure fairy pearl, I hope you will not regret your decision in the future; the founding god  Ah, please bless your pious people." Then his face gradually became solemn, looking at the stubborn Rowling, and slowly said: "Lin'er, power can be obtained, and I can also give it to you  However, gaining power means responsibility, but it also has to pay a priceĄŞĄŞare you willing?"

    Ł Ł  "I am willing!" Luo Lin looked back at the elder and said immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117: The Price of Power

    ?

    Elder Qinshang said solemnly: "Lin'er, since you want to gain strength and protect your brother Haobo, the prerequisite for gaining strength is that you give up your own soul, will, spirit, and pursuit. From now on,  You can no longer have your own opinion at all, you can only take the thoughts of the sage as your thoughts, the will of the sage as your will, and the joy and anger of the sage as your happiness and anger This is the necessary price for gaining power.  Are you still willing?"

    Ł Ł  "I am willing." Rowling said firmly.

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang nodded in satisfaction, and said: "If you want to, then you must sign a spiritual contract with Lord Saint, so that you can completely become a spiritual slave of Lord Saint. This price is really expensive  , you have to think about it carefully."

    Ł Ł  "Don't think about it any more, Elder, I am willing." Luo Lin's bright blue eyes seemed to be hazy with tears, but she still nodded.

    Ł Ł  "The power you want to obtain is not something that is available in this world, it is extremely powerful; to use it, you need the purest soul, the purest thought, the most persistent desire, the most pious pursuit, and the most selfless dedication  Lin'er, can you do all of this?" Elder Qinshang said worriedly, "And every time you use your power, it is also full of dangers and accidents. If you are not careful for a moment, your soul may disappear.  You have to be mentally prepared for that.Ąą

    Ł Ł  "I can do it!" Luo Lin replied without a doubt, thinking that she was about to bid farewell to the past forever and become another strange self, she felt sore in her heart.  She really can't do it without entering the unknown and unpredictable danger, fighting a powerful enemy without being indifferent.

    Ł Ł A small six-pointed star appeared on the fingertips of the Great Elder, and said: "This is a sliver of spiritual power that I secretly stole from Lord Saint, and I can use this to sign a contract with Lord Saint, Lin'er, let me ask you again  In a word, do you really not regret your choice today?"

    Ł Ł Loryn nodded heavily, fixedly looking at the six-pointed star on the fingertips of the great elder, stretched out her finger without hesitation, and went to touch it.  Halfway through, her crystal fingers trembled slightly, unable to stretch forward an inch several times.  The First Elder looked at the conflicted Lorraine with pity, and sighed inwardly.

    Ł Ł Loryn gritted her teeth suddenly, closed her eyes and thrust her fingers forward.  The next moment, the six-pointed star touched her fingertips, like a drop of water melting into the ocean, it disappeared into nothingness.  A trace of delicate and flexible invisible spiritual power was swimming in her body, entangled with her original memory, spirit, and thoughts, changing quietly.  Between her brows, a crystal mole bead that was as red as blood emerged, moist and emerald, bright red.  Luo Lin's original complexion was already delicate and beautiful, but now she has added a mole bead, which complements each other, making it even more beautiful and fascinating.

    Ł Ł That trace of mental power gradually changed her inner thoughts, one end was firmly bound in the red mole between her eyebrows, and the other end probed into the empty space, unconsciously connecting with Hao Po's thoughts.

    Ł Ł Loryn's delicate body trembled, her pink face suddenly turned pale, her eyes were dull, and she froze on the spot.  Elder Qinshang stretched out his skinny palm, stroked her forehead slowly, and muttered the mantra in his mouth, the mantra actually contained the power of peace and comfort.

    Ł Ł Luo Lin gradually returned to normal, she let out a long breath, but her eyes were still lost, and she murmured: "Brother Haobo has such a heavy burden in his heart, and on the surface he is still smiling freely, and he can't see it at all.  "Recalling that her thoughts were connected with Haobo's spirit just now, and she suddenly touched Haobo's huge sea-like thoughts, and she couldn't help being afraid.

    Ł Ł The Great Elder lowered his brows and said bitterly: "What the saint pretends to be is the whole world. What you feel is just the subtle emotions that the saint reveals inadvertently; the true spirit is hidden deep in the world."  Heart, you can't feel it."

    Ł Ł  Luo Lin asked puzzledly: "I have clearly established a spiritual connection with brother Haobo, why can't I sense it?"

    Ł Ł The great elder shook his head and said: "The spiritual connection you established with the saint is a one-sided soul contract, and you belong to the obedience side. You can only obey the orders of the saint, but you cannot detect the thoughts of the saint.  Lin'er, you must protect this spiritual power well. If it breaks, your soul will have no support from now on, and you will have to wander in the turbulent time of nothingness, and you will never find a way back. The spirit of the saint is too strong.  The past is huge and full of fluctuations, you have to get familiar with it as soon as possible to avoid being hurt by him inadvertently."

    Ł Ł Loryn nodded and said in a low voice, "I will."

    Ł Ł Great Elder Qinshang picked up the "Book of Great Prediction" beside himself, and slowly turned the pages, the wrinkles on his bark-like face became more dense.  He recited a spell in a low voice, and a strange milky white brilliance radiated from the book of the great premonition.?The forces of the infighting, all working together, marched towards the human territory, and the scale was far greater than last time.  It is incomprehensible that the four races intervened in human wars twice, but only because of the influence of one human being.

    Ł Ł The number of troops from the four tribes following Haobo's expedition this time was unprecedentedly large. Except for the soldiers who were only enough to protect the territory of each tribe, the rest were dispatched.  The army consisted of 8,000 elves, 6,000 winged humans, 10,000 dwarves, and 22,000 half-orcs, for a total of 46,000 warriors.  Such an army of four races, which is elite, powerful, loyal, and whose combat power far exceeds that of humans, listens to his command. No matter how humble Haobo is, he can't help but become ambitious and invest in the distribution of human situations on the map.  .

    Ł Ł In addition, there is a 150,000 human army in the Extreme Blue Territory that is completely loyal to him. When you put the two together, it is not a small military force. It is completely powerful and can influence the future development of the entire human situation.  direction.

    Ł Ł In Elder Qinshang's wooden house, Hao Bo, who sat in front of the elder, bowed respectfully and bid farewell to the elder.

    Ł Ł Qin Shang still looked calm, and said calmly: "Are you leaving?" After a long time, he said: "The journey home is not smooth, so be careful."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was slightly startled, but he didn't care, and then asked his long-standing doubts: "Elder, with your profound prophecy skills, can you predict the success of what I'm doing? You  Can you give me some pointers on the maze?"

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang sighed slightly: "The so-called prophecy is just for reference. It is better not to believe it than to believe it. The God of Destiny who rules the fate of all things in the dark is a moody and fickle god.  His birth was far before God's Domain, and the rules he made, even the gods of God's Domain, together with the founding god, had to be restrained and had no choice but to obey.  ItĄŻs much smaller. Because of his fickleness and moodiness, the fate of all living beings also changes from time to time, full of unstable factors, and everything is uncertain. Therefore, why do you need to beg for any prophecy?Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Po was very disappointed, he frowned and said, "Could it be that you are not willing to give advice at all?"

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang stared fixedly at him, suddenly a smile appeared on his face, and he said slightly excitedly: "Don't worry, the Founding God will guide you until you reach the other side, just do it! Praise the Founding God, maybe in  In my lifetime, I can really see the brilliance of the founding god and spread it to the people. Since we all have dreams, let us follow the dreams in our hearts. As for whether we can succeed, that is not a consideration.  " Elder Qinshang lowered his voice as he spoke, slowly lowered his head, and chanted something in a low voice, as if he was praying devoutly to the founding god.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled bitterly, shook his head with difficulty, and asked for a long time, but he didn't ask anything.  However, he also understands in his heart that at this time, he is tantamount to embarking on a road of no return. As long as he thinks of the thousands of civilians in the entire human race, he knows that other than walking on this road, he is really  There is no other choice.  Even though he knew clearly that the ending would be failure, and that what awaited him would be the anger of the Protoss and the destruction of his body and soul, he still couldn't stop at this point,ĄŞĄŞhe had already shouldered the responsibility and shouldered it.  The responsibility that has to be borne, since it is carried on the back, it must be carried to the bottom!  And this may be called "helpless"!

    Ł Ł Haobo's face gradually calmed down, he looked at Elder Qinshang calmly, and said calmly: "I understand what you mean, Elder, let us pursue our dreams. One more thing, the half-orcs live in the desert,  It is too difficult, I want to move them to the dead wasteland, close to the elf forest to live."

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang slowly closed his eyes, and said, "As you wish, Lord Saint." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118: Empress Mowu

    ?

    Mowu Continental Kingdom, Imperial Palace.

    Ł Ł  On the second day after the new queen ascended the throne, all the courtiers gathered in the hall, paid homage to the new queen, and began to deal with political affairs.  At this point, all the officials vaguely understood that the Demon Emperor seemed to have planned to establish Jingluan as the empress long ago, so he had already entrusted her to take care of the domestic affairs.  effortless.  And all the courtiers have been serving under her for a long time, and they are no strangers to her for a long time. They know that the new empress is shrewd and Yingrui is not under the old devil emperor, and she is not easy to be fooled at all, so they all fight for twelve.  He is very energetic and does not dare to neglect or underestimate him at all.

    Ł Ł The first urgent matter to deal with is naturally the current military situation in Jiancheng.  The Minister of Military Affairs bowed solemnly and said: "Your Majesty, the envoys have set off yesterday to go to Dijian City to lock up the two Highnesses and send them back to their respective territories immediately. After about half a month, this matter should be settled."  The Minister of Military Affairs has always been a hard-core royalist, and he is the most loyal to the old devil emperor. Now the old master has appointed a new master for him. Although he doesn't understand it, he is also the most sincere supporter among the courtiers except the prime minister.

    Ł Ł The empress nodded, and said: "Although the two imperial brothers have committed crimes to the country, their crimes are not minor, but after all, as the princes of the country, they are allowed to bring their respective armies and subordinates back to the territory to maintain the territory  security and security."

    Ł Ł The prime minister frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong, he thought about it secretly, but finally lowered his eyebrows and did not speak.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs bowed and said: "Your Majesty is merciful. After the two princes learn about it, they will definitely change their minds, be grateful to Dade, and serve the country faithfully."

    Ł Ł The queen smiled wryly, and said to herself: "Thank you Dade?"  I'm afraid you can't wait to eat my flesh and blood?  Shaking her head, the empress stopped thinking about it and said, "Let's let this matter go. I hope the two imperial brothers can change their ways. After all, they are also the blood of the father. Besides, is there anything else that needs to be dealt with?"

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs said: "Yesterday, I received an urgent report from Dijian City. Marquis Lengchuan said that the 400,000 troops of the Shengyuan Empire are pressing down on Dijian City. The situation is very critical. The Violent Bear Legion can only last for a month. After this  There is a danger of the city being destroyed at any time, so urgent reinforcements are requested."

    Ł Ł Queen Dai frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "In your opinion, what should we do next? You all talk about your own opinions."

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister coughed and said: "The old minister believes that the only way to choose a general of the Mowu Army at the moment is to lead the Red Rhinoceros, Venus, Earth Sink, Hard Ice, Xunbao, etc., to rescue the land immediately."  Fortified city. The strong city must not be lost, and the Shengyuan army has worked hard for ten years and came here with a sharp edge, so it should not be underestimated. If our Mowu Kingdom does not go all out and pour out the army, I am afraid that some troops will be defeated and the city will be destroyed.  worry."

    Ł Ł Her Majesty the Queen pondered and said: "Aiqing's words are reasonable, and they coincide with mine."

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs said: "Then, Your Majesty, who is appointed as the General Marshal of the Mowu ArmyĄŞĄŞDoes Your Majesty have a suitable candidate?"

    Ł Ł The empress nodded calmly, and said to all the ministers: "The decree is passed, and Baron Yulian is granted the title of grand duke, and he will be appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Mowu army to lead the army, rescue the strong city, and fight against Shengyuan  There must be no mistake in the invasion of the army."

    Ł Ł  All the subordinates were surprised again: That treason finally got up again?  After all, Yu Lian was the Chief of Staff of His Royal Highness Xijing ten years ago, and his military ability was recognized by the entire Mowu Kingdom military. He became the General Marshal, and no one had anything to say, only admiration for the new empress's unique and eclectic employment  .

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs said: "Mr. Yulian and the Duke are not on vacation? Can you come back soon?"

    Ł Ł The empress smiled and said: "He has finished his recuperation. He just returned to the Imperial Capital yesterday, reported to me, and brought back a super strong army. He will surely live up to my expectations as the commander-in-chief. He will succeed in no time."

    Ł Ł All the ministers said in unison: "Your Majesty is wise." After a series of military affairs and government affairs, Her Majesty, who is able to manage and employ people appropriately, finally won the approval of all the ministers of the Mowu Kingdom.  The emperor is indeed very discerning, and the current Her Majesty the Empress is a hundred times stronger than the two princes.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł  Mowu Kingdom, Prime Minister's Mansion, Study Room.

    Ł Ł The Minister of State Affairs put down the teacup and sighed: "It's really unexpected, His Majesty the Demon Emperor can suddenly decide to pass the throne to Princess Jingluan, it's really incredible."

    Ł Ł  "'Suddenly'? 'Unbelievable'?" The Prime Minister gave the Minister of State Affairs a sideways look, took a sip of tea, shook his head and sneered slightly.

    Ł Ł  "Why, could it be that His Majesty had this intention long ago?" The minister of state affairs was a little puzzled, and he moved his head forward vigilantly, and asked in a low voiceThe prince was lucky enough to defeat the Shengyuan invading army in Dijian City and win the war, but what will he say then?  Didn't the Demon Emperor really want to make them the crown prince according to his promise, so wouldn't the ten-year plan to make the princess the queen come to nothing?  "

    Ł Ł Master Chancellor smiled slightly, and said leisurely: "I once asked Leng Chuan a question, 'After the two Highnesses went out to fight, the Princess took charge of the government, slaughtered and punished the courtiers, and all the courtiers who were punished had a  common characteristic,'ĄŞand now I also ask you, what is this common characteristic?"

    Ł Ł The Minister of State Affairs stared blankly at the smiling Prime Minister, and shook his head numbly.

    Ł Ł The prime minister said indifferently: "All the officials who were punished were convicted not because of dereliction of duty or corruption.  The princess poses a threat! - So, the princess will naturally not be able to tolerate them. The reason why I propose to punish Li Yuan and Wu Ni is to show the princess that I have nothing to do with the two princes, and I am loyal to them.  You said just now that if the two princes win by chance, they can be established as crown princes. From this point of view, donĄŻt you understand that this is a daydream? All the power is concentrated in the hands of the princess, and there is the full support of the devil behind her  , and taking advantage of the opportunity of the two princes to go to war, the power of the two princes in the court was almost completely wiped out. So you think, how much trouble can the two princes cause if there is no internal support in the court? And the most important thing is  However, all logistical supplies are completely controlled by the princess. This is tantamount to pinching the lifeblood of the two princes. Whether they live or die is just a matter of one sentence.  Too many, within ten days, they will collapse! You can only laugh at those two idiots, I am afraid that they are still dreaming of becoming emperors, they are really overconfident!" The prime minister looked very disdainful, talking about the two princes was like  Talk about two wild dogs.

    Ł Ł Minister of State Affairs woke up like a dream, with sweat dripping from his forehead for a while, thinking of the deep intentions of the Demon Emperor, he couldn't help but shudder, secretly thankful that he followed the Prime Minister's instructions and did not get mixed up with the two princes  .

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister suddenly sighed and said: "Actually, His Majesty did this out of good intentions and completely out of helplessness. If the throne is passed to one of the two princes, it is conceivable that the Mowu Kingdom will inevitably fall from now on, and what's more  The most frightening thing is that there will inevitably be a tragedy of brother-in-law and brother-sister-in-law-the prince and princess who have not won the throne must be killed by the next devil emperor. If the princess sits on the throne, there will be  The entrustment of the Demon Emperor, and the princess has always been kind, of course it will give the two elder brothers a good endingĄŞĄŞyesterday, the court has decided to confine the two princes in their respective territories. Although this is punishment, the two brothers  The two princes can be regarded as the emperors in their respective territories, which is considered a great mercy. A tiger does not eat its sons, and the emperor will not kill his two sons. But what is worth worrying about is that the two princes are not  Those who keep their own law and order, relegate them back to the territory without imprisoning them, and return the army, this is a mistake, after all, it is not the blessing of the Mowu Kingdom."

    Ł Ł The Minister of State Affairs said eagerly: "Now is not the time to deal with those two bastards, but what should we do next?"

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister took a deep look at him, and said seriously: "Ju Lai, you were picked up by me with one hand, and you have always been my right and left hand. If you still believe in me and my vision"

    Ł Ł The minister of state affairs nodded vigorously, and said repeatedly: "I believe, I naturally believe, and I hope you can give me some advice." From the analysis of the prime minister just now, he has already consciously compared himself with the prime minister.  Unfortunately, I have a new level of admiration for the prime minister's insight.

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister nodded and said: "If you listen to me, you will sincerely and sincerely serve Her Majesty the Empress in the future, and don't have two hearts. Yu Gong, Your Majesty the Empress is talented and wise, and is the most ideal emperor in the Mowu Continent now;  Personally, Her Majesty the Empress was also personally selected by the Demon Emperor, which is justifiable. If you do it, the Empress will naturally appreciate you; if you go to Qin Muchu, then IĄŻm afraid even I wonĄŻt be able to protect you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Sweat finally flowed down the forehead of the minister of state affairs. Thinking of the flirtatious glances and secret glances he had with the two highnesses before, he nodded vigorously in fear and said in a trembling voice: "I understand." (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Under the Strong City

    ?

    Mowu Kingdom, Dijian City.

    ?????

    Ł Ł The siege has been going on for seven days.  The armies of the various systems of the Shenwu Legion took turns to attack the impregnable city wall of the ground city.  However, the strength of the Violent Bear Army of the Mowu Kingdom is also well-known throughout the world, and they are not easy to come by. Under the strong attack of the Shengyuan Army, after seven days, the solid city they defended is still as solid as a mountain, and there is no sign of defeat at all.

    Ł Ł The two sides have their own tricks, and in the past few days, each other has won or lost.  The Violent Bear Army is holding on to the defense, while constantly sending out harassing cavalry to attack the logistics supply line of the Saint Yuan Army; while the Saint Yuan Army is aggressively attacking, trying to break through the city, while also dividing a large part of the army to protect  Unobstructed supply lines.  And the coaches of both sides also came to the front line in person to boost morale and command the battle. They all knew that this was a crucial battle and absolutely nothing could be lost, so they used all their skills.

    Ł Ł The flames of war were raging, and the battle situation fell into a stalemate.  Under the strong city, in the trenches and on the walls, there are soldiers of the Saint Yuan who are charging against the arrows and rolling stones; while the Violent Bear Army on the wall is fighting hand-to-hand with the Saint Yuan Army who climbed the wall, while reorganizing the defense  , to block the gap, condescending, and suppress the densely packed Saint Yuan soldiers climbing up like ants.

    Ł Ł In the sky above the earth, in the far east of the Divine Realm of Light, the majestic and tall golden gate of heaven opened rumblingly. In the golden light, a mighty deity with a huge body and a height of tens of feet drove four horses with copper hooves and iron hooves.  The ultra-giant, sturdy and luxurious chariot pulled by the celestial horse with a silver mane, rushed straight down from the center of the God's Domain, where the radiance radiated.  The sacred and pure white flames radiated thousands of miles of space, illuminating the entire sky.

    Ł Ł This deity is the god of war in the Guangming ProtossĄŞthe God of War!  He stood on the chariot, the flames on his back rose a hundred feet high, and all the creatures in the sky ran away in fear.

    Ł Ł The radiant chariot drew a bright silver line in the sky, and drove straight to the highest peak of the Luoxing Mountain Range, thousands of miles north of Dijian City.  The God of War gathered the reins in his hand, reined in the Pegasus, which was galloping happily, and stopped the chariot.  Holding the thick God of War halberd, he got out of the car, stood on the top of the hill, and watched coldly the battle of Dijian City thousands of miles away below.  The God of War wears a silver-white armor fused with divine power, with snow-white wings hanging naturally on his back, majestic and mighty, a pair of blazing golden eyes radiating light as if it were real, and everything is clearly visible in his eyes.  hide away.

    Ł Ł The Shengyuan army had been attacking the fortified city for several days in a row. They were very exhausted and suffered heavy casualties.  As the defender of the city, the Mowu Stormbear Army had the upper hand in the city wall, but they suffered heavy blows, not inferior to the Shengyuan Army.  However, the tenacity and ferocity of the Violent Bear Legion are also well-known in the entire Mowu country. Before the last person is killed in battle, the strong city must not be broken at all.

    Ł Ł Looking at the difficult battle situation, it is difficult for the Saint Yuan Army to make any progress in a short time.  In the war, help the Shengyuan army to win the battle of Dijian City, which further escalates the battle situation.  At this time, the Shengyuan Empire only had 400,000 troops from the Shenwu Legion participating in the battle, and the Mowu Kingdom was only defended by a 100,000 troops from the Violent Bear Legion.  God of War will be punished for failing to complete the task ordered by the God King.

    Ł Ł War God glanced at the God of War halberd in his hand, and exhaled angrily, his breath turned into a thick cloud and rushed in the sky.  Just when he inadvertently raised his divine power suddenly, there was an almost tearing pain from the wings on his back. The God of War shuddered, knowing that this was the confinement enchantment that the founding god had placed in the world, and it gave birth to his huge divine power.  Induction, resulting in an attack.  In order to protect the major races he created and loved in the world from being attacked and threatened by powerful alien races, the founding god exerted his divine power and set up a barrier of imprisonment in all directions of the world.  If there is an existence with too strong power that can be carried by the world, and descends to the world, unless it does not use divine power, it will inevitably be attacked by the confinement enchantment, and will eventually be wiped out.  The barrier of confinement is so powerful that even the god king has nothing to do. Otherwise, there is no need to split the human race into two camps to fight each other. A few battle angels descending directly will be enough to settle everything.

    Ł Ł God of War suddenly thought that although it is impossible to use divine power in the human world, the power that can be used is still far beyond that of humans, and is almost the same as that of dragons. This is enough to do many things, such as changing the outcome of this war  , making the human war further escalate and expand?  In the world, the Dragon Clan is the only powerful existence that is not bound by the barrier of imprisonment, and they can use their power as much as they want.It was impossible to attack the strong city.  In less than ten days, the Mowu Kingdom's rescue force will arrive. At that time, hehe, the Shengyuan army will be in danger.  As their guardian god, you know that they will inevitably fail in the end, but you can't intervene. You don't feel very good about it, do you?  "Vulcan laughed out loud, and made fun of his arch-rival God of War presumptuously, but he didn't hear the slightest echo for a long time. Vulcan was stunned, turned his head, and found that God of War had disappeared, and only his chariot was on the mountain.

    Ł Ł Vulcan let out an extremely angry roar, the golden light all over his body fluctuated violently, his eyes blazed into two flaming torches, and the two flames bet on the battlefield in front of Dijian City.  Vulcan suddenly discovered that the God of War was incarnating as a human general, standing in the Saint Yuan Army, vigorously boosting the morale of the Saint Yuan Army, trying to reorganize a new round of attack.  Vulcan let out a violent roar: "God of War, you violated the world order jointly established by the gods and demons. As the guardian of the rules of the order, you guard yourself and steal it. It seems that I need to teach you a lesson.  !"

    Ł Ł In front of Dijian City, God of War covered his body with a cloud of thick fog, tore open the barrier of space, and descended on the battlefield.  He turned into Ma Yao, the general of the Shengyuan army who had just died in battle, and ran around in front of the city, shouting loudly, encouraging the morale of the Shengyuan army: "Cowards, where is your courage? Are you going to retreat, like  Do you retreat into the arms of a woman like a coward to seek protection? If you are a warrior, go to fight bravely, and send the strong city and the bear army guarding the strong city to hell! With the supreme light  The God King swears, the great God of War will bless you all! Long live!" His shout, like millions of people shouting together, was huge, earth-shattering, and full of motivation.  The fighting will of the soldiers of the Holy Yuan Army was rekindled immediately, their whole bodies regained strength, their blood boiled with enthusiasm, full of fanatical passion for war, and they eagerly wanted to tear all the enemies blocking the way in front of them to pieces.

    Ł Ł In front of the military tent, Wolverine threw away the huge shield in his hand, and looked at the tall city wall angrily, his eyes seemed to spew fire.  In the past few days, he had taken the lead thirteen times, leading the elite guards to attack the top of Dijian City.  However, every time, the good times didn't last long. Before he could gain a firm foothold, he was finally forced down the city by a powerful bodyguard next to the head of the Violent Bear Army.  The kid's weapon is a huge awl made of extremely strong purple iron, which weighs nearly two hundred catties exaggeratedly, and he doesn't need to wear a battle armor. His naked upper body is exposed, and his veins are like earthworms.  Generally crawling all over the body, almost invulnerable.  Wolverine's bravery can't compete with him, and he can't help but doubt that his identity is not human, because his strength is not only much greater than that of his master Leng Chuan, but even in the entire world, it is extremely rare.

    Ł Ł In the watchtower on Dijian City, Leng Chuan stroked the back of his beloved guard who had made great contributions and asked, "What's your name? Why haven't I heard you mention it before?"

    Ł Ł The guard said coldly: "I don't have a name." After a pause, he added: "I am an orphan, and my adoptive father called me Yewa!"

    Ł Ł Leng Chuan didn't care, war has always been the cradle of the birth of great heroes, on the battlefield full of iron and blood, all the identities, names, status, and glory that are dazzling in the world all become pale here.  Powerless, only strength will emit a brilliant and eye-catching light, winning the respect and love of both companions and enemies.  Yewa is the most inconspicuous soldier of the Violent Bear Legion, he didn't even attract anyone's attention, but in this battle to defend the strong city, his performance was beyond everyone's expectations, including those who knew him,  ĄŞĄŞHe was able to force Wolverine, the bravest and most powerful hero of the Saint Yuan Army, from the top of Dijian City for a total of thirteen times!  This is indeed an extraordinary and great achievement!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Memory

    ?

    Leng Chuan found Yewa when he drove Wolverine back to the wall for the third time. He began to pay attention to this low-level soldier who was no different from all soldiers. Once was a fluke, and twice was luck, but  Three times is definitely not the special favor of the god of fate!  Leng Chuan deeply understands that the God of Destiny is like a prostitute who hates the poor and loves the rich, and will only look differently at those who have the ability to get her.

    Ł Ł On the second day, Leng Chuan immediately transferred Ye Wa to his side and promoted him to be the captain of the bodyguard.  After these few days of fighting, Leng Chuan came to a deeper understanding: If Yewa hadn't suppressed Wolverine's violent attack on the city, perhaps Dijian City had already been breached by the Saint Yuan army

    Same name!"

    Ł Ł Yewa's eyes were sharp, she stared fixedly at Leng Chuan, her eyes seemed to be flickering with fire, her body exuded compelling strength and momentum, she nodded firmly in silence.

    Ł Ł Leng Chuan saw that his upper body was naked, his black iron-like skin covered his bony body, he seemed to have no muscles, but his whole body was full of muscles and bones, and he was so fierce that no one doubted that his hands could easily strangle him to death  a tiger.  Seeing that he was not wearing a battle armor, but there was no scar on his body, Leng Chuan wondered: It's really strange, this kid is invulnerable!  ĄŞĄŞIn a battlefield full of arrows, facing the first front line of the battle, if you want to have no scars on your body, it will be impossible to heal, so there is only one explanation, as Leng Chuan said, this kid's body is made of iron  , Invulnerable at all!

    Ł Ł The wild baby, indeed, has no father and no mother. It grew up in the deep mountains and wild forests since childhood, and was fed by a tigress.  When he was about ten years old, he met an old woodcutter who went into the mountains to cut firewood, and was taken home by the old woodcutter for adoption.  The old woodcutter had no children and raised him as a son.  Ten years later, the old woodcutter died. Before he died, he knew that his adopted son had a lot of food, but he didn't know how to make a living, so he couldn't support himself at all;  , so the old woodcutter asked him to join the army so that he could get a job.

    Ł Ł  Sure enough, Yewa entered the Violent Bear Legion, one of the five main armies of the Mowu Kingdom, by virtue of her strength, and she was generous and brilliant in the first battle after joining the army, "Battle of Dijian City".

    Ł Ł Now, Yewa also has its own name: Dijian!

    Ł Ł  At this time, the coaches of both sides noticed the militant God of War who was extremely active in the Holy Yuan Army, and they all turned their attention to him.

    Ł Ł God of War grabbed a saber, held it high above his head, and roared loudly: "Warriors, follow me to capture Dijian City, and send all the bastards of Mowu Kingdom to hell!"

    Ł Ł Almost all the brave warriors in the Shengyuan Army rushed towards him, gathered around him continuously, and followed him towards Dijian City.

    Ł Ł God of War raised his divine power to the edge of the world where he could withstand and imprison the enchantment attack, and released his divine power to protect his body and the safety of the warriors following him from being hit by arrows or boulders that fell head-on.

    Ł Ł Led by the God of War, all the warriors arrived at the base of the solid city unscathed. They crossed the moat and climbed up from the ladder.  The God of War was still at the forefront, with a saber in one hand and a huge shield in the other. The boulders and trees that fell from above were easily thrown aside by him, and all the arrows were smashed away by him with the saber.  Climbing the ladder, he was walking on flat ground, and he arrived at the top of the city in a short while.

    Ł Ł  Marshal of the Shenwu Legion, who was watching the battle from behind, and Wolverine, the commander of the left army, looked at each other, unable to hide their surprise.  Qu Yi slightly frowned and said, "Who is that person?"

    Ł Ł Tianjia military commander Tie Su said: "It's Master Ma Yao, the third commander of the former army."

    Ł Ł  "No." Wolverine immediately said: "Ma Yao definitely does not have such strength. This person climbs the city and crosses the pond so easily, and arrows and weapons can't hurt him at all. It's definitely not Ma Yao, but I'm afraid it has some background."

    Ł Ł When Quyi heard this, she nodded slightly.

    Ł Ł At this time, the god of war who had climbed up to the top of the wall showed great power and wantonly slashed and killed the soldiers of the Violent Bear Legion. While roaring excitedly, his voice echoed over the top of the wall like a huge thunder.  Swinging his burly body, he kept moving and attacking, and he even slashed and killed more than ten times the elite bear warriors at the top of the city, retreating steadily, and quickly cleared a vacuum.  Afterwards, the soldiers of the Shengyuan Army who climbed the ladder to climb the city, the pressure was relieved, and they quickly climbed to the top of the city like a gathering of ants.  For a while, on this section of the city wall, the number of soldiers of the Shenwu Legion gradually overwhelmed the soldiers of the defending Violent Bear Legion.

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan in the watchtower was shocked and asked: "Who is this person? How can the Holy Yuan Army still have such a powerful figure?With a sound, a turbulent and scorching air flow, like molten iron, rushed around the meridians of the body.  The next moment, a crimson flame that was ten feet high suddenly sprang up from his body, and his whole body was burning with raging fireĄŞĄŞhe was burning from the inside out.

    Ł Ł Di Jian's whole body was surrounded, licked, and burned by the flames. He screamed terribly, danced and danced incessantly, trying to escape the burning of the flames, but finally found it was futile.  In the flames, his body was visible to the naked eye, his skin, flesh and blood gradually flinched, until he was burned to ashes.  While his body was being burned by the red fire, a tiny, golden-yellow stream of energy continuously swam through his whole body, and finally went straight to the center of his eyebrows.  Di Jian let out another roar of pain, and a milky white ball of light the size of a pigeon egg emerged between his brows, which had already been pierced by a golden needle. The turbulent power and memory, like waves, rushed to Di Jian's mind  Jian's whole body was stiff, standing upright in the flames, like a statue.  Slowly, he closed his eyes, let go of all the defenses in his body, and let the waves of flames and memories burn and wash his body, and he had already entered the released memories, gradually  addicted.

    Ł Ł Gradually, the flame became weaker and began to fade.  In the end, Dijian's naked and strong body was revealed, with smooth skin all over his body, and there was no trace of burns at all.  The flame gradually became smaller, and finally stayed at his heart, turning into a fingertip-sized faint point, swaying and swaying, but it didn't stop.

    Ł Ł Di Jian slowly opened his eyes, and let out a breath.  Immediately, he inspected his body, and was extremely surprised to find that after being burned by the fire, his body seemed to become stronger, more resilient, and more powerful.  .

    Ł Ł The mysterious man stretched out his right index finger at this time, and as soon as his fingertip touched the fire, the fire immediately melted into his body and disappeared.  He looked at the ground with a smile, and said kindly: "My child, I was entrusted by your noble father to open the prison of memory for you, and use the 'original fire' of the dark god king carried by my body to burn away all that is left in your body."  The mortal physique that originally belonged to your humble human mother left you, now, you have fully possessed the powerful and indestructible body of the gods. Remember, you are the combination of the great dark god and the mortal woman  Noble hero, your nobility comes from your great god father, the North Wind God Rais!" The man smiled softly in Di Jian's ear and said, "In your mind, there is a huge memory imprinted on you by your father,ĄŞĄŞ  You should already understand your mission and responsibility when you came to this world, right? I swear by the Supreme Dark God King that you will become the most noble hero and greatest warrior in the history of this world! May you pay for the God King!  Everything you have, in the name of Vulcan, bestow on you the blessing of the fire element!" The man leaned down and kissed his forehead gently.

    Ł Ł Di Jian's eyes also flickered with fire, like two clusters of red flames leaping, and around his body, the cold north wind began to gather, mixed with fine hail and frost.  Di Jian suddenly realized that he could independently use the two completely different elements of ice, snow and fire, and the incomparably huge divine power in his body made him almost explode, and couldn't help wanting to fight.  He nodded vigorously at the strange man, pointed slightly excitedly at the God of War who had conquered the top of the wall, and said firmly: "I want to defeat him and take back the lost city wall, you let me go.  "

    Ł Ł The man shook his head, laughed and said: "It's really a newborn calf, you can't beat him, I'll take care of it. Remember, when you see this person in the future, you have to avoid it and don't confront him head-on." After finishing speaking  , the man smiled at Dijian again, holding Dijian's big iron cone, turned and ran towards the fallen city wall.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121: Trap

    ?

    Ł The person who prevented the ground from attacking the God of War was naturally the Vulcan of the Dark Demon Race. Holding a giant cone, he walked towards the fallen city step by step.  He took a step forward, and there was a distance of hundreds of feet. In a few steps, he walked in front of the densely packed Saint Yuan army, which had killed the bear soldiers and kept retreating. The big iron cone swept out, invincible, dozens of Saint Yuan  All the Yuan soldiers were smashed into meat by him, their muscles and bones were all crushed.

    Ł Ł The God of War immediately became aware of it, and cursed: "Old Huo, you also come to this muddy water, don't blame me for being rude." While slashing and killing Mowu soldiers without stopping.

    Ł Ł Vulcan laughed and said: "It was you who broke the rules first, but I have already warned you." Every time the God of War kills a Mowu soldier, he will also kill a Shengyuan sergeant.

    Ł Ł The God of War was finally provoked by the Vulcan, and roared like a huge thunder.

    Ł Ł Vulcan laughed "haha", his eyes turned into two clusters of burning flames, and he raised the giant cone hard frame.

    Ł Ł  "îő!" There was a loud noise, and the flames burst out. The saber in the hands of the God of War was too light, and was turned into sparks and ashes in one fell swoop by the giant cone dozens of times its weight.  The God of War was furious. In the next moment, a giant silver spear condensed purely from divine power appeared in his hand, and his divine body turned into thousands of phantoms, each phantom, and each phantom at the same time.  , Surrounding Vulcan heavily, the giant spear stirs up a fierce wind and cloud, and the stream of air is like a sharp blade, stabbing at Vulcan.

    Ł Ł Vulcan's expression also became serious for the first time. In terms of combat skills, he is actually inferior to the God of War. However, he is superior in strength, so how can he use his own shortcomings to attack the enemy?  length?  His eyes shot out with fire, and the faint flames around his body flashed and evaporated, and the crimson, burning flame-shaped hair on the top of his head suddenly transformed into a flame, burning vigorously; a crimson mask that seemed to be real, suddenly lit up,  From head to toe, his divine body was tightly and seamlessly covered in it.  Vulcan completed the whole body protection, suddenly exerted force, and threw the giant awl out of his handĄŞĄŞit's just that the giant awl didn't stab the God of War, but shot into the void, and disappeared into nothingness.

    Ł Ł War God's spear was about to pierce Vulcan's mask, the divine light in his eyes jumped for a while, he suddenly drew back the giant spear, and swept back with the spear.  "Om" the spear tip was hitting the huge awl that suddenly appeared from the void and threw it straight at his vest.

    Ł Ł The giant cone was swept by the God of War's spear, and the giant cone was safe and sound, but the energy giant spear of the God of War suddenly shattered, turning into energy and flying all over the sky.  Disperse the shock.  God of War was so unexpected, he couldn't help being slightly stunned.  However, the God of War does not know that the giant awl, a powerful weapon belonging to human warriors, is not a weapon in this world, but an divine weapon for attacking fortifications that his rival, Vulcan, painstakingly forged in the furnace of the Vulcan Temple on the Dark Demon Island, needless to say.  Human weapons are not enough to touch at all, even if compared to the weapons of gods, they are not inferior.  The God of War didn't know the origin of the giant awl, so he was careless for a while, and confronted it head-on with the giant spear condensed with divine power, and naturally suffered a big loss.

    Ł Ł Although the entity of the God of War's giant spear retracted, the lightning from the god's spear, which was as dense as a swarm of bees, still shot at Vulcan.  However, it seemed that countless thorns had been shot on the steel plate, and amidst the sound, all the electric light of the divine spear was blocked by the protective light shield of Vulcan.

    Ł Ł Just when God of War was stunned, God of Vulcan stretched out his hand to call back the giant awl, and the next awl had already swept away.  The God of War is undoubtedly not used to using a little power to fight in the world's confinement barrier. It is far less comfortable than the Vulcan who understands power far better than him.  .

    Ł Ł How powerful is the giant cone swung by Vulcan?  The God of War was swept away from the city wall, drawing a big arc in the air like a meteorite, and finally fell heavily on the camp of the Saint Yuan army in front of the city, killing dozens of Saints along the way.  Yuan sergeant.

    Ł Ł Soldiers on both sides were stunned. They stopped the weapons in their hands and looked at the battle between the two gods.  Just when the sergeants on both sides thought that the god of war was doomed, he got up from the ground, pointed at the top of the wall, and cursed at his deadly enemy: "Hess, you dare to provoke another war between the gods and demons, I will forgive you!"  Without you, I want you to pay the price for what you did today. Let us change our weapons and fight in the sky, do you dare to come with me?" The God of War knows that the God of Vulcan is there, and it is impossible to break through the strong city.  possible.

    Ł Ł Vulcan looked majestic, and rumbled loudly: "As you wish." He threw the giant cone with his hands, and the giant cone flew out, crashing into the city wall in front of the tens of feet of ground.

    Ł Ł The two gods radiated bright light from their bodies at the same time, one was holy and the other was golden. A pair of wings grew out of each of their backs, and they soared into the sky like shooting stars, before disappearing into the sky in a blink of an eye.  The soldiers on both sides saw the real god appearing in the world.The twinkling giant eyes are watching this battle between the two gods.  Those pair of giant eyes are astonishingly huge, one is shining with holy silver light, the other is emitting brilliant golden light, strange and majestic.

    Ł Ł  At this time, the two gods were fighting with real fire, but they couldn't tell the winner for a long time, so they both showed their last stunts, brazenly launched the most severe blow, and decided to deal a fatal blow to their opponents.

    Ł Ł The huge silver-white light group collided with the huge golden silkworm cocoon.  As if the sun fell, the moon fell to the ground, and the sky and the earth almost turned upside down in an instant. Together with the long river of time that can restrain all gods, the heavy and light steps stopped slightly, as if they could no longer move forward.  Following that, a deep sound like a volcanic eruption shook the entire world, and the strong fluctuations shook the earth, sky, and sea.  Fragments of the vast energy, lasing in all directions, draw countless brilliant light trails in the sky like meteors, burning a beautiful tail flame, and finally disappear into nothingness.

    Ł Ł The smoke of war gradually cleared away, and at the very center of the explosive force, two gods stood in the sky like sculptures, motionless.  Their respective chariots, together with the divine beasts driving them, were all reduced to ashes.  At this time, the battle armor of the two gods was shattered, and all eight wings were broken at the root, revealing bone-like wounds. They no longer had a sense of majesty and holiness, and looked extremely embarrassed and exhausted.  What is frightening is that the halberd of the God of War pierced straight into the belly of the God of War; and the giant hammer of the God of War also hit the forehead of the God of War

    Ł Ł In the eyes of the two gods, Qi showed a look of regret: "Why bother?"

    Ł Ł The next moment, the two divine bodies exploded at the same time, like a ball exploding from the inside out, smashing into fine powder.  The purest and most mellow sources of energy, one white and one yellow, were separated from the shattered divine body and wandered in the sky. After a long time, they will also slowly dissipate.  And the consciousness of the two noble gods had already been blown up by their own explosion, and there was no turmoil left.

    Ł Ł The light of the pair of giant eyes in the sky flashed, and a vast and boundless soft power, glowing with splendor of seven colors, closed in all directions.  Shining magic symbols lit up one by one, and finally formed a huge enchantment, slowly enclosing the most primitive source energy burst by the two gods, without any leakage.

    Ł Ł The barrier slowly shrinks, like two big fish caught in a fishing net, the energy of the two main gods also becomes more pure as the barrier slowly shrinks and shrinks.  In the end, the barrier shrank to a round crystal ball the size of a human head, and the power of the two gods naturally shrank accordingly.  The crystal ball floated in front of the pair of giant eyes with one white and one yellow group of energies that did not blend together and confronted each other.

    Ł Ł The pair of giant eyes flashed with excitement, a gust of wind blew by, and the thick fog turbulently revealed the tip of the iceberg: below the giant eyes was a towering nose and the extremely wide mouth under the nose.  At this time, the giant mouth opened, and the air flow surged outĄŞĄŞthe hurricane just now was blown out by the giant mouth.

    Ł Ł The giant mouth slowly opened wide, and swallowed the crystal ball in its entirety, like a human being eating a grape, and let out a very comfortable sigh: "What a pure power, what a powerful power, ĄŞĄŞ how long has it been since that time?"  Have you eaten such a delicacy? Eight hundred years, or one thousand years?"

    Ł Ł At this time, the entire sky has returned to its former tranquility, and the huge and powerful power of the two main gods that almost split the sky just now has all disappeared.  The entire sky was clean without any energy fluctuations, as if the scene just now had never happened at all.

    Ł Ł The colorful clouds converge and gather, enveloping the pair of giant eyes.  Then dense fog came in, slowly covering the comfortable voice, together with the huge face.  Everything is gradually disappearing

    Ł Ł A gust of breeze blew away the thick fog that seemed to be unable to disperse, and the thick fog turned into light clouds and disappeared into the sky. The huge face in it had disappearedŁ Ł (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122: Contest

    ?

    The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, the mountain winds are raging, and the white snow dragons and snakes are rushing. Under the sunshine, it is golden and magnificent.

    Ł Ł Standing at the highest peak of the Extreme Blue Mountains, overlooking the vast Extreme Blue Territory below, as well as the splendid plain and barren wasteland extending to the horizon, Hao Bo stood facing the wind with his hands behind his back, his face solemn and motionless.  In the bottom of my heart, there was a flame burning. Looking at the Guangming God Realm in the east, my eyes shot out a deep light, and my fists gradually clenched.

    Ł Ł Behind him are Suzaku and Xuanwu who are standing there, and Xia Yan and Luo Lin who are riding Laman.

    Ł Ł On the winding mountain road below the mountain peak, groups of elite warriors of the four tribes are walking down the Extreme Blue Mountains and heading towards the Extreme Blue Territory.

    Ł Ł The wind on the top of the mountain is like a sharp sword, mixed with small and sharp ice chips, sweeping the tall and vast lake, making him stand tall and lonely.  A powerful fighting spirit surged in his chest, and now the tens of thousands of warriors from the four tribes marching on the mountainside, as well as the more than 100,000 human elite soldiers on the extremely blue territory, all belong to his personal armed forces, and will charge in the direction pointed by his sword, killing all  All the obstacles encountered are torn into pieces and trampled underfoot, even if it is a god who stands in the way!

    Ł Ł Looking at the tall figure of Haobo in a black cloak, Suzaku and the others were thoughtful, and also turned their attention to the God of Light in the eastĄŞĄŞthere is where they will be enemies in the future.

    Ł Ł  "Humans, we meet again." A strange voice suddenly sounded from the top of the mountain, and the strong wind in the sky did not distort the voice at all.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo suddenly turned his head, ĄŞĄŞ who can appear beside him without his noticing?  On a boulder in the distance, a young man in a white robe stood leisurely, smiling slightly, looking over his handsome face with a soft and warm smile, and a small piece of shiny jade on his forehead.

    Ł Ł Suzaku and Xuanwu also showed a look of surprise. The strength of the two of them has already been called the top masters in this world, but they can't sense anyone approaching. It's hard to accept it in their hearts. They gathered their strength together and approached Hao.  Moor, watching the strange young man who appeared from the sky warily.

    Ł Ł  Haobo's pupils contracted, and he said, "Long time no see, my lord God of Wisdom." Suzaku and Xuanwu looked at each other, unable to suppress the shock in their hearts: So they met a god?  Qi felt cold in his heart, it seemed that a fierce battle was inevitable today.

    Ł Ł Haobo was also thinking about countermeasures quickly. Since he was against the gods, he had already had the consciousness of confronting the gods head-on or sacrificing himself. However, he never imagined that this day would come so quickly, so quickly he  Not the slightest bit ready yet.

    Ł Ł "When I was fledgling, I killed myself resolutely, so that everything would be resolved, and it would not affect the stability of the general situation in the world at all. What a vicious vision and a deadly method, I deserve it  He is the God of Wisdom." Hao Bo thought, he naturally didn't want to be caught without a fight, to see what bargaining chip he had in his hand, he could fight against the God of Wisdom.  However, he was disappointed. In front of the God of Wisdom who possessed absolute power and wisdom, he felt that both strategies and power were as transparent as a naked body, posing no threat to him at all.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at the mountain below him, and said, "Your Excellency was meditating on the mountain just now. I don't know how you feel about it?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's heart trembled, and he said calmly: "What do you think?"

    Ł Ł God of Wisdom smiled slightly, did not respond, and changed the subject: "After leaving God's Domain, your Excellency seems to be doing badly, and turned into a ghost, oh, it's really unexpected  ah."

    Ł Ł The words of the God of Wisdom stand out with strange peaks, and his thoughts cannot be measured by ordinary people's thoughts at all. Haobo suddenly felt that he was at a disadvantage.  He frowned and said: "Your Excellency, you are here not just to see my jokes, right?" Hao Bo provocatively asked, he really couldn't figure out the purpose of the God of Wisdom, could it be that he was ordered by the God King,  Come here when you are still fledgling, can't you cut it off?

    Ł Ł  "Give up, you will never succeed in the end." The God of Wisdom threw out such a meaningful sentence abruptly, but his eyes were still focused on the distance.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's whole body turned cold for a moment, and what he was worried about finally became a reality; however, it was absolutely impossible for him to give up, and he said coldly: "The arrow is on the string, so I have to send it. If I reject the kindness of the God of Wisdom  What about it?" He was determined, knowing that all sophistry and wit were useless in front of the highly intelligent God of Wisdom, so he simply told the truth and touched his bottom line.

    Ł Ł  "Then I will kill you, ĄŞĄŞ as long as you die, the whole world will be peaceful immediately. You are like a towering giant tree growing, if you don't destroy it in the middle of your growth, one day it will pierce the sky through a tree  Big hole. I?Quality - the divine power of the founding god.  Ever since the four people recognized their masters with the artifact dripping blood, the artifact has been continuously transforming the bodies of the four. The white tiger was the first to make a breakthrough without distraction;  When merged with Yitian sword.  Suzaku and Xuanwu are slightly inferior in cultivation, so they have not succeeded so far.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom looked at the two of them and said, "You are overestimated, so I will show you the real power." He turned to look at the unicorn.  Laman could not help but feel a wave of fear under his radiant and substantial eyes. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain from the horn on his head, and he let out a miserable roar, pushing Xia Yan and Xia Yan onto their backs in one fell swoop.  It was lifted to the ground.  Its pair of crimson eyes have already turned into silvery white, emitting a strange and bright light.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom took a deep look at Haobo, and said lightly: "The improvement of spiritual power is endless. At the extreme, it is enough to surpass the fortune of the heavens and the earth, and to study the pulse of affairs deeply. The power contained in it is so powerful that it can be called  ItĄŻs hard to measure. Concentrate your mental power a bit, follow the trend and not force it, follow the principles of heaven and earth, and do whatever you want. Controlling a unicorn with strong consciousness is just an insignificant part.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's body was shocked, as if he had been enlightened. Just now, his mental power diffused, and he peeked into how the God of Wisdom controls the unicorn's thoughts.

    Ł Ł At this moment, the unicorn let out a long hiss, and turned its head to stare at Haobo behind Suzaku and Xuanwu in a daze.  Suzaku and Suzaku were on guard together, and the golden horn on the unicorn, the next moment, already covered the two of them with thunder, fire, wind, and electricity high-level magic, like splashing water.

    Ł Ł Haobo said coldly: "Despicable!" The mental power suddenly came out, intending to change the direction of the unicorn's attack magic - after all, his mental power had not reached the stage of great success at this time, so he could only change the unicorn's attack magic.  The direction of the beast's attack, but it cannot completely disintegrate and stop it.

    Ł Ł God of Wisdom was not angry, and said with a smile, "No, no, what you said is very wrong. This is wisdom. Wouldn't it be detrimental to the glory of my High Lord God to fight with you low-level worms with your body?"  Inadvertently, the mental power that had sent Haobo halfway was intercepted.

    Ł Ł The vast and thin spiritual power, which is like mist and pale red in color, rushes forward like a rushing river, but suddenly hits a silver dam.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu instantly opened the Yutian Shield, and the golden light shield covered a radius of several feet, blocking all of Laman's high-level magic.  However, after resisting such a series of high-level magic attacks, even though Yutianshield is a divine weapon, Xuanwu couldn't bear it, his face was pale, and the gray wings on his back spread out, resisting the violent magic momentum and radiation.

    Ł Ł Suzaku holds the Nutian Bow in his hand, and three indestructible crimson magic arrows have already paid back to Laman. At this time, he knows that Laman has been controlled by the God of Wisdom, so the attack is merciless.  If it can't be stopped, the senior brother and himself will all be buried here.

    Ł Ł Silver light flashed in the eyes of the unicorn, two bolts of lightning struck out, three magic arrows suddenly shattered in mid-air, and the berserk magic energy flew in all directions, hitting everything it encountered in a radius of more than ten  Zhang, turned into a bare piece, with no trace of sand, stone, snow and water.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom shook his head: "The power is too weak, there is no confrontation at all." His silver eyes flashed again, and the unicorn's eyes also lit up, his whole body suddenly swelled up, and he roared in a low voice  Then, pawing the ground with four hooves, he suddenly rushed towards Haobo again wildly. While charging, the magic on the horn continued to fire-this time, it actually mixed the body with magic to attack at the same time.

    Ł Ł Suzaku and Xuanwu had just suffered a big loss, so naturally they did not dare to neglect. Suzaku stretched out his bow and fired magic arrows, intercepting the magic from Raman in mid-air;  Let Raman pounce on it, and fight it head-on (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123: Divine Might

    ?

    Laman's golden unicorn, with a "clank", hit the center of Xuanwu's Yutian Shield.  As if being shocked by electricity, Xuanwu retreated sharply, his bones were about to split, and a few fragments of the gray wings floated into the air, his body had already reached the limit it could bear.

    Ł Ł Raman hissed continuously, his huge body flew up into the air, and kicked at Xuanwu with one hind hoof; while magic gathered on the horn, he turned his head to block the shooting Suzaku.  Xuanwu was weak all over, how could he avoid Kailaman's flying hoof?  "Bang" was kicked on the forehead in the middle.  The Yutian giant shield flew out, Xuanwu's body fell backward like a dead leaf in the wind, his head was dizzy, and his forehead was already numb.

    Ł Ł Suzaku evaded Laman's magic attack. Seeing that Xuanwu was in a critical situation, he chanted a magic spell in desperation, and shot at Laman with icicles.  The magic element of Laman's huge body fluctuated for a while, the ice cone disappeared without a trace, and his figure suddenly flashed in front of Suzaku, and the high-level magic blasted wildly.  Suzaku is good at long-distance attacks, and now being hit by Laman on the weak point, he was shocked, his body retreated like electricity, and he chanted magic spells quickly, and the wind shield, ice wall, and fire wall came out in turn according to his mind,  It was able to block Raman's attack magic.  After knowing the magic, Laman's golden unicorn was also approaching like lightning, heading straight for his chest.  Suzaku had a strange expression on his face, his chest hurt, and with a scream, his body fell backwards like a kite with a broken string.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu and Suzaku were attacked by Laman's main body, and they only felt a holy force rushing into their bodies, violently colliding in their bodies, and stood frozen for a while, struggling to resist the invading power.

    Ł Ł Laman blocked Suzaku with his golden horn, flew away Xuanwu with one hoof, and rushed towards Haobo with his golden horn upright.  Sweat trickled down Haobo's forehead, his eyes were closed and his brows were frowning, his spiritual power was like a strand of silk, all of which were stimulated, entangled and gathered Laman's forehead from all directions like a cocoon, trying to awaken its consciousness and help him get rid of the spiritual manipulation of God of Wisdom.  And he mobilized his mental power without distraction, and he was completely unaware of Laman's main body attack.

    Ł Ł How powerful is the divine power of the God of Wisdom, a crystal silver-white enchantment formed in Laman's head, completely imprisoning Laman's consciousness, even though the vast spiritual power is like a thread, constantly entangled and invaded.  Come, but it is like facing a ball that is full of oil and slippery.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan and Luo Lin were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Luo Lin's face sank, she looked up at the high sky, her hands were raised flat on her shoulders, her appearance was divine, her complexion was full of radiance, her lips opened and closed slightly, as if she was silently chanting  wearing something.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan yelled angrily, and stood in front of Hao Bo. The fierce and merciless unicorn rushed forward, and the strong wind was blowing.  Give me the power of 'Dragon Power Defense'!" The pink dragon power of the Red Moon Sword radiated surgingly, shining like a ball of light, condensing into a dark red wall, lying in front of her.

    Ł Ł The silver lights of Laman's eyes shot out like needles, and a ray of silver light shone from the corner of his horn, like a diamond, reaching the wall formed by the condensed dragon force.  "ŕÍ" like tearing thick paper, the one-horn pierced the wall of Longli, only slightly stagnated, and then moved forward without hindrance.  The unicorn's hard horn breaks through the dragon's defense, and it walks through it non-stop. The two most powerful forces in the world wrestle with each other. A cone-shaped halo is formed in front of the unicorn, spreading around like ripples.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan exhausted all her strength, and her whole body collapsed. She watched the unicorn's unicorn approaching her chest, but she stood there without flinching.  I don't know Haobo.

    Ł Ł Seeing that the bright silver horn had already reached Xia Yan, Hao Bo suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly turned into a day and a moon, golden and silver light burst out, his eyes protruded and his lips parted, and he shouted: "  Broken!" Laman's silvery eyes suddenly turned red, his mind recovered, and he realized that he was rushing towards Xia Yan, he hurriedly turned his head in the middle of the way, and rushed past Xia Yan, unable to stop, facing Xia Yan.  A boulder crashed away.  Laman's hard horn suddenly hit the boulder, and it disappeared even at the root. Together with the head, it was also deeply sunk in the stone, and it was only then that it stopped its forward momentum.

    Ł Ł Raman broke free from the boulder suddenly, and his eyes regained their silvery color, with violent and ferocious gazes radiating all over the place, roaring unceasingly.  The boulder hit by it was turned into stone powder by a gust of mountain wind, flying all over the mountain, and disappeared completely in a blink of an eye.

    Ł Ł Wisdom God said: "The growth of mental power is not slow, and it can break through my protection. The progress is amazing, but do you think you can compete with me? It's too naive. The power of the gods exceeds your imagination."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo pulled Xia Yan behind him, took a step forward, and said indifferently: "I'm afraid it's not that simple, your Excellency thinks too much of yourself. In this world, the power you can use is still low, after all, it seems just right  not able to?The lowly elves before me, the glory of the disappearance of intelligence, may God the Father look down.  "A dark arc of light spread towards Rowling.

    Ł Ł Loryn also recited solemnly: "The aloof Heavenly Father, in the name of the God of Wisdom, bestows upon you faithful believers the glory of intelligence bonus, and may the Father God look down." A bright halo, and the dark  The arcs of light suddenly collided twice, the huge divine power scattered, the entire Extreme Blue Mountain Range shook for a while, and a nearby mountain peak "rumbled" and collapsed.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom said in astonishment: "How is this possible? You, you can actually steal my divine power?" Hao Bo also looked at Luo Lin in surprise, then closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened his eyes, he already understood  Cause and effect, my heart sank for a while: Elder Qinshang, how could you

    Ł Ł Lauryn said lightly: "I said that the complexity of this world is far beyond your imagination." Raman, who couldn't help but growl, said coldly: "With the help of the supreme founding god, with the wisdom of God  In the name of the Holy Beast in front of me, give the holy beast in front of me the brilliance of recovering the mind." After chanting, her delicate body trembled, her complexion turned pale, blood overflowed from her seven orifices, and she fainted on the ground.  unbearable.

    Ł Ł Raman let out a hiss, his eyes turned from silvery white to red again, it knew the current situation, it was not something it could intervene in, a door of light appeared in midair, its huge body immediately jumped into it, fled back  I left Changchun Forest.

    Ł Ł At the same time, the other two artifacts, thousands of miles away, resonated violently, and at the same time gave birth to a feeling

    Ł Ł In front of Dijian City, the camp of the Shengyuan Army.

    Ł Ł  Marshal of the Shenwu Legion, His Excellency Qu Yi, is gathering in the tent with all the senior generals in the legion for an emergency military meeting.  For more than ten days in a row, the siege failed to make the slightest progress. Instead, the soldiers were severely damaged. Facing the tenacious and fierce Violent Bear Army, all the generals were eagerly discussing countermeasures.

    Ł Ł Suddenly, the fingertips of the right hand of Qu Yi, who was sitting upright, trembled slightly.  All the generals were stunned, and they all looked at the always calm marshal, ĄŞĄŞ what made the marshal lose his composure?

    Ł Ł Zunyi took a long breath, regained her pale and scary face, and stabilized her emotions, but her mind was not controlled by reason, and she felt dizzy for a while.  He couldn't help reaching out to support the copybook in front of him, but the strength in his hand was surprisingly strong, and the copybook shattered into pieces.  All the generals saw that something was wrong, the Marshal suddenly couldn't control his own strength, they all stood up, surprised and concerned: "Marshal, are you alright?"

    Ł Ł Yunyi turned her head and looked towards the northeast of the tent, her eyes flickered, as if she had penetrated the tent, and she didn't know where she fell in the distance, with a look of joy and sorrow on her face, she ignored the concerns and greetings of all her subordinates.  His expression was gloomy, and he closed his eyes in quite pain. His body trembled, and he suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, which soaked the tent in front of him red.  All the generals looked pale and rushed to help.

    Ł Ł Qianyi pushed them away, closed his eyes tightly, clenched his hands tightly and then released them, as if he was making some difficult choices, finally, when he opened his eyes again, he had regained his composure, and glanced coldly at the generals  With a glance, he said, "Order of the Generalissimo of the Shenwu Legion!"

    Ł Ł All the generals immediately stood up in awe, bowed their hands and raised their chests, obeying the Marshal's order.  Juyi continued: "Wolverine, from now on, you will be the acting marshal of the Shenwu Legion, commanding the army, and return to Tianque City immediately, there must be no mistakes."

    Ł Ł All the generals were stunned again, looking at each other, not knowing what to do.

    Ł Ł Yunyi said: "Generals, you must obey Wolverine's acting Marshal's order and bring the 400,000 troops back to Tianque City properly."

    Ł Ł  "What about you, Marshal?" All the generals asked in unison.

    Ł Ł Yunyi shook her head with difficulty, and said bitterly: "Me? I have something to do. If I can't return to Tianque City in half a month, you should immediately go to Tianjing and let His Majesty send another marshal to  Come take over."

    Ł Ł All the generals were shocked, and just about to object, Qu Yi said unquestionably: "Hurry up and obey orders?" After finishing speaking, the Yitian sword turned into a ball of green light, pouring into his palm, and then a roaring beast behind him  The phantom of Qinglong emerged.  The blue dragon is astonishingly huge as several feet, with dragons whistling and whistling, surrounded by a large group of green energy, although it is quite different from the real dragon in shape, and it is also a dragon shadow, but the dragon's power is overwhelming, turbulent and surging, just  A pair of dragon eyes are tightly closed.  With a long howl, the tent shattered in all directions and turned into nothing. His body floated up and stood on top of Qinglong's huge head.  Qinglong let out another long cry, circled and twisted, rushed into the sky, flew towards the northeast, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.

    Ł Ł Under Qinglong's coercion, all the horses in the camp clamped their tails for a while, stood still and shivered, not daring to move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)She trembled and dared not move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125: Four Holy Beasts

    ?

    Ł "Dream!" A voice was like a thunderbolt thrown by the god of thunder, carrying a fierce sword light that could tear the sky, and slashed at the god of wisdom.

    Ł Ł The God of Wisdom was caught off guard, and the storm light ball in his hand greeted the sword light in front of him, and the next moment, the god's body disappeared into nothingness.

    Ł Ł There was a muffled thunderous sound.  The storm light ball emitted by the God of Wisdom was sliced ??by the sword light, like cutting tofu, vulnerable to a single blow, and disappeared without a trace.  The huge energy turbulence emitted by the shattered light sphere, like an out-of-control summer flood, washed and flowed chaotically in the Extreme Blue Mountains.

    Ł Ł The divine body of the God of Wisdom reappeared in the center of the energy storm just now, as if it hadn't moved at all just now, but the snow-white cloak was broken and the hair was messy. Compared with the gentle and elegant just now, it was a little embarrassed.

    Ł Ł The owner of the all-conquering sword light appeared out of thin air on the top of the extreme blue mountain range, with a slender body and a calm demeanor, looking coldly at the opposite God of Wisdom, with the "Rising Azure Dragon" chanting endlessly behind him,ĄŞ  But it was Quyi who arrived.

    Ł Ł  Haobo said in surprise: "Qinglong, you, you are finally here."

    Ł Ł Angyi smiled wryly, turned to look at her senior brother, and said affectionately: "How can I not come? Even if I can abandon the whole world, I cannot ignore your life and death, senior brother."

    Ł Ł Hobo's eyes were hot, he nodded and said: "Brother, let us fight side by side!"

    Ł Ł The white tiger whistled, and shouted: "Okay, second brother, the senior brother did not misjudge the person, and I did not misunderstand the person! If you are a brother, you should share life and death, share joys and sorrows, and forbear.  Brothers are righteous, but heroes despise the deeds of villains, how could it be my brothers' deeds?"

    Ł Ł  Suzaku interjected: "That's right. Second brother, even if you're still a man, if you break your oath to your senior brother, forget your senior brother's teachings, and give yourself up to depravity, then I will never forgive you and compromise with you."  .Ąą

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu said: "Second brother, it's great that you can come. I thought you had changed your mind. As a brother, I am here to apologize to you."

    Ł Ł Yunyi shook her head and said: "Needless to say, let's talk in detail after this guy is removed."

    Ł Ł Before the "Rising Blue Dragon", "Roaring White Tiger", "Nirvana's Phoenix", "Guardian's Mysterious Tortoise", the four holy beasts groaned and screamed in unison, and the blue mist, white light, red fire, and black water were transpiring  , soaring into the sky, surrounded the three-headed and six-armed Battle Angel.  Haobo escaped from the siege of the battle angel, his eyes shot sharply, and he fixed his eyes on the God of Wisdom, all his mental power was stimulated, and his whole body was on guard to prevent him from playing tricks again.

    Ł Ł The four holy beasts of the four brothers gathered together, and now they stand in four directions, forming a square exactly, enclosing the battle angels.  The blue mist, white light, flame, and black water emanating from the four holy beasts continued to expand and surge, covering the entire top of the Extreme Blue Mountain Range.  The blue mist, white light, flame, and black water merged with each other, and finally formed a huge colorful lake, which was constantly rippling; the strange and complicated magic symbols of blue, white, red, and black in the lake were constantly rotating and reorganizing, and finally formed  A huge and mysterious super magic circle was created.  Mysterious and unfathomable power continuously emerges from the magic circle and expands without limit.  The battle angel in the "lake" possesses a powerful body, but has been firmly imprisoned, like a frozen sculpture, unable to move at all.

    Ł Ł The battle angel looked up to the sky in despair and let out a silent roar of unwillingness. His bright silver eyes were full of fear, and he looked helplessly at its master, the God of Wisdom who was standing by and watching the battle.  The God of Wisdom frowned, but he was excluded by the magic circle formed by the four holy beasts, and he had already cut off the spiritual connection with the battle angel, so he was powerless to help.

    Ł Ł The phantoms of the four holy beasts let out a deep roar, and the "lake" grew like a spider's thread, and the extremely dense red awns, from all directions, densely packed, staggered and sawed back and forth in the enchantment.  Under the blow of the world's most supreme offensive weapon "Time Crush", the battle angel in it was immediately sawed into fine pieces, and its body dissipated, until it became the most original energy state.

    Ł Ł Hobo's eyes flickered with different lights, and the "soul-fixing pearl" on his forehead shone with a soft amber light, sucking all the original energy of the battle angel into his body like a long whale sucking water.  A burst of bright and soft light emanated from his forehead, radiating his whole body, layers of rippling halos flashed continuously from head to heel, Hao Po's phantom physique, which was originally illusory, gradually began to appear in substance, and he recovered his physical body.

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked at his brand-new body, and said with a smile, "It's really a great supplement. I never thought that I could absorb the energy of the battle angel and re-form my body."

    Ł Ł The four brothers were all excited,"Must be in a hurry to rescue us, and make preparations in a hurry.  "

    Ł Ł Ten days later, the envoy of Mowu Emperor Jing sent Her Majesty's will.  According to the decree, Marquis Lengchuan, marshal of the Violent Bear Legion, took the lead, led his subordinates to fight against the invading army of the Holy Yuan, and made great contributions to defending the country.  Viscount title.  The rest of the generals with meritorious service will be put on the list and submitted to the capital, and will be rewarded according to their merits after being deliberated by the Military and Political Secretary; for the soldiers who died in battle, they will receive thicker pensions according to the previous practice.

    Ł Ł  Leng Chuan shook his head and smiled wryly. He has not yet married, and his son has no shadow yet, but he already has the title of nobility. Such a false award does not really benefit him at all.  The only thing that made him feel gratified was that his brother Leng He had devoted himself to his duties and spared no effort in supplying military supplies since he became the Chief of Military Supplies. He had made great contributions, so he was also appreciated by Her Majesty the Queen, but his title was actually promoted from Earl to Marquis.

    Ł Ł Just when Lengchuan sent the list of meritorious generals to the capital, and ordered the Violent Bear Legion to rest and stand by in the Dijian City barracks, and seize the time to recuperate, three days later, he received his current immediate boss, Duke Yulian  military orders.  Marshal Yu Lian ordered Leng Chuan to lead the Violent Bear Legion to stop resting and immediately dispatch troops to serve as the vanguard to counterattack the Shengyuan Empire, and the Mowu Kingdom's 600,000 troops arrived shortly thereafter.

    Ł Ł Leng Chuan did not dare to neglect, and Fu Ai, the deputy commander of the army, led 20,000 elite cavalry, followed the Shengyuan army, and had already arrived near the border.  The Shengyuan army retreated in an orderly manner, with tight defenses, and there was no opportunity to take advantage of it. Therefore, the 20,000 violent bear cavalry led by Fu Ai was like a guard of honor, escorting the Shengyuan army to leave the country and return home.  Leng Chuan immediately sent scouts to inform Fu Ai that he would station defenses at the border and wait for the arrival of the Violent Bear Legion. He did not need to follow the original plan to drive the Saint Yuan Army out of the country and immediately return to Dijian City.

    Ł Ł  At this time, Wolverine Governor led the 400,000 troops of the Shenwu Legion, and he returned safely to the area of ??Xiling City.  Wolverine ordered the entire army to strictly defend, build fortifications with all their strength, reinforce the city walls, transfer military supplies, replenish troops, ration equipment, and enter a state of full defense.  Although Wolverine is brave and warlike, he has the great trust of Yunyi before he leaves. He knows that the lives of 400,000 soldiers of the Shenwu Army are on his shoulders, so he dare not be negligent.  This made the Shengyuan Army invincible first.  He naturally knew that, together with the military prodigy Marshal Quan Yi, he took the initiative to attack the Mowu army, but still did not please him, so naturally he had nothing to do.

    Ł Ł And the Shengyuan army drove straight in, attacked the Mowu Continent, and attacked the strong city, which must have annoyed the senior management of the Mowu Kingdom.  Wolverine knows very well about the combat power of the Mowu Army. Even if he goes all out, it is still unknown whether he can repel the Mowu Army's counterattack. Therefore, he does not dare to take it lightly.  With the help of the speed and the Silver Wing Eagle, he handles all aspects of the defense affairs, lest omissions be missed.

    Ł Ł And at this time, the 100,000-strong army of the Violent Bear Legion, led by the regiment commander Leng Chuan, rode and stepped out, crossed the border line, and directly approached the Xiling City.  The appearance of the city.

    Ł Ł Above the city and under the city, the coaches of both sides had a strange feeling in their hearts: just over a month ago, under the strong city of Mowu Kingdom, the two sides had just fought each other, and the sky was dark and the sky was dark, the sun and the moon  There is no light; today, the war cry of yesterday is still in my ears, but it is a different world and confrontation again.  The difference is that the situation of the two sides has just been reversed. The original defensive side has now become an active offensive side; the original invading attacker has now become a passive defender.  The so-called feng shui turns, that is to say, right?

    Ł Ł (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Concentric

    ?

    Ł Ł Extreme Blue Princess Mansion, Military Conference Hall.

    Ł Ł Haobo stood at the end of the long table and said with a smile: "From today onwards, our four brothers finally got together again. From now on, the four hearts will beat together and there will be no differences. Come, let us welcome Qinglong's  Come back." Said, Hao Bo stretched out his right hand to Qu Yi who was sitting beside him.

    Ł Ł Sit around the round table in a circle, followed by Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Luo Lin, and Xia Yan.  Everyone looked at Qinglong with smiles, their eyes full of friendliness, even Suzaku, who was most dissatisfied with Qinglong at first, was now full of expectations.  After all, no one expected that Yunyi, who has always been valued by the royal family of the Shengyuan Empire, deeply influenced by family traditions, and has an incomparable belief in the Protoss, would finally be able to resolutely abandon all this and rebel against the Protoss with courage.  It's not easy.  ĄŞĄŞIt is also true that his deep love for Haobo's brother makes him so precious and moves everyone.

    Ł Ł Qianyi kept her head lowered and kept silent, but now she raised her head with a wry smile, she took a step forward with love, but there was no turning back. Facing HaoboĄŻs eyes of encouragement and approval, she sighed and slowly stretched out her hand  Go, and finally hold hands with Haobo.

    Ł Ł The people sitting around cheered at the same time, and clasped hands one after another, seven or eight hands were firmly held together.

    Ł Ł Hobo's eyes flashed, he couldn't stop his excitement, and said: "'Brothers are of one heart, their strength can break gold', let us brothers, with one heart and one heart, break the gold of the Protoss!" He turned his head  He said to Yun Yi: "Don't worry, you will understand everything soon, and you will never regret today's decision, I assure you."

    Ł Ł Longyi let out a long breath, put aside all worries, nodded, and waited with Baihu, and said in unison: "I wish to obey the order of my senior brother!" The atmosphere in the hall was extremely enthusiastic for a while.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan and Luo Lin smiled as they watched their five brothers swear an oath. Infected by their brothers' emotions, they were also very excited.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that there was still concern in the eyebrows of Quyi, Haobo smiled slightly, stood up, walked behind him, patted his shoulder and said, "Quyi, don't worry, my goal is to establish a unified  The empire, so that there will be no more wars in the world - I think this is also your ideal and goal. Since you are now the marshal of the Shengyuan Empire, I will help the Shengyuan Empire destroy the Mowu Continent for you, and divide the two empires  How about becoming one? You see, at least for now, our goals are the same, why, are you still in trouble?" He was delighted at the return of Quyi, delighted that Quyi was able to give up everything he had now for himself, and even more so.  What is commendable is that he was able to abandon his beliefs and become an enemy of the gods he has always admired and worshiped. Therefore, he also adjusted his strategic plan accordingly. Instead of attacking the Shengyuan Empire, he changed to assist Shengyuan and destroy the Mowu Empire.  .  Of course, compared to him destroying the two divine empires in this way, it would take less trouble.  And if the two empires are unified, then there will be no major wars between humans, and the gods and demons will naturally no longer be able to absorb the evil forces erupted by human wars. This is equivalent to achieving the goal of striking the gods.  Of course, the king of gods will never let this happen, and will definitely obstruct it in every possible way, then their conspiracy will be exposed, and the truth of the matter will be made known to Yunyi, and then Yunyi will stand in his own ranks.

    Ł Ł Qingyi was full of surprises, stood up involuntarily, and said shamelessly: "Senior brother, you and I, I have caused you to be tired." He naturally knew that Haobo was tantamount to compromising with the Protoss.  Own.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head, and said: "You have paid so much for me, and I should do this for you." Bai Hu and the other three have always taken Hao Bo's will as their will, so naturally they have no objection, and they all agree  Yi nodded, expressing her agreement.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo walked to the huge map of the whole world hanging on the wall, stood still, and pointed: "Look, this is the distribution map of the major forces in the world today. As for the trend of future wars and the direction of wars  , When I was in the Elven Forest, I had already made a rough plan. The current situation is that the four races of the Elf, the Winged Man, the Dwarf, and the Orc have already eliminated their hatred, resolved their conflicts, and lived in peace and unity.  A solid backing. We have warriors from four tribes. Not only will there be no more civil wars, but we will have excellent weapons, armor and other equipment provided by the dwarves, and the winged tribes will provide us with priceless rare ores, rare metals, etc.  Rich money, the elves provide us with magic equipment with huge attack and defense power, etc., which will be an important source of our war materials. Now we are based on the entire extremely blue territory with rich people and fertile land.  Millions of people can definitely wage a long-term large-scale war. With the extremely blue territory as our foothold and the four races as our backing, we are dominating the entire human continent.  Wu Daguo performed the operation, and as the marshal of the Shenwu Army, Yun Yi held the military power.He asked himself in a tone of voice, couldn't help but feel aggrieved, and just sat and ignored him in anger.

    Ł Ł  Haobo frowned and said, "Why didn't you answer?"

    Ł Ł Tears rolled in Luo Lin's eyes, and she tried her best not to flow out. Since she was a child, she had never been wronged like this before, and she said angrily, "I like it myself. What's wrong? What's wrong with you?"  ?Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo was greatly surprised, turned to face her, and said: "What are you doing to me? Your mother handed you over to me, and I will be responsible for you. Now that you have become like this, ĄŞĄŞ Study  You should understand the consequences of the great premonition spell. So how can I explain to your mother?"

    Ł Ł Loryn felt wronged for a while: So you cared about me only because of your promise to your mother, other than that, you didn't care about me at all?  Rowling shouted angrily: "I don't want you to worry about it. I have nothing to do with you. I don't need your kindness. I will tell my mother truthfully about everything that happened. These are all my choices and have nothing to do with you."  relationship,ĄŞso you are satisfied, right?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was trembling with anger, his face was livid, and he said: "You, why are you so ignorant? Well, you don't have to worry about it, then you can go back to the Elven Forest tomorrow and don't stay here anymore. I didn't expect,  You are so annoying."

    Ł Ł "Okay, I'll go. I know I'm not as considerate as Sister Xia Yan, not as powerful as Sister Yinlong, not as strong and gentle as Sister Shenzu, I'm not good at anything, I will only annoy you and make you messy.  I just want to help you, but I also make you disgusted! I am your burden, woohoo, I will never see you again. You, you bully me. Mom" Luo Lin finally couldn't help it, and burst into tears, covering her eyes.  Facing the hall door, he ran.

    Ł Ł Hao Po was stunned. Seeing Luo Lin burst into tears, his heart immediately softened, and he couldn't help but secretly hated himself. He didn't expect that the more he talked, the more rigid he got to this point.  In fact, he really cared too much about Luo Lin, such a pure, happy, carefree elf girl, but for her own sake, she was willing to give up everything and voluntarily learn the Great Prediction spellĄŞĄŞsuch a heavy price, it is really a shame.  It made his heart ache, and he couldn't restrain it for a while, so he couldn't control his emotions, so he scolded her loudly.

    Ł Ł When Haobo saw her walking away, he was very anxious, but he couldn't change his tone for a while, and tried to slow down his tone, saying: "Lin'er, stop first, don't go, I have something to tell you."

    Ł Ł Luo Lin stopped in her ears, but found that she had no sincerity to persuade me to stay,ĄŞĄŞYou really want me to stay, so you come forward to pull me, and at this time, what else can you say?  Do you want to teach me a lesson again?  Luo Lin was even more heartbroken, she ignored it, walked quickly to the door, and suddenly opened the hall door.

    Ł Ł  "Plop!" The three Baihu brothers and Xia Yan, who were eavesdropping outside the door, were caught off guard and rushed into the door all of a sudden, falling into a heap.

    Ł Ł Loryn was stunned, unexpectedly someone was eavesdropping outside the door, then covered her face, continued crying and ran away.  Xia Yan stood up and looked into the hall, seeing Hao Bo's annoyed face, staring blankly at Luo Lin's back.  Xia Yan couldn't help but cast him a displeased glance: Why are you so rude to the little girl?  There is really nothing I can do about you.

    Ł Ł  Haobo smiled wryly: Well, itĄŻs my fault, canĄŻt I make a mistake?  You go and have a look, coax her well, and don't let her do something stupid.

    Ł Ł After the two exchanged eye contact and silently, Xia Yan immediately chased after Luo Lin's back.

    Ł Ł Baihu and the other three stood up awkwardly, neither walking nor staying, facing the ashen-faced Haobo, they all beat the side drums in their hearts.

    Ł Ł  Xuanwu smiled hippie and said: "Senior brother, haha, senior brother, we"

    Ł Ł Haobo looked at them coldly, and without any distraction, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'm still eavesdropping. Didn't you just say that you want to test the resistance of my new body? Today I  I will fulfill you, ĄŞĄŞ if I don't beat you to the ground, I will not be your brother." The energy storm gathered and grew crazily around him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Repentance

    ?

    Ł Ł The three brothers who were already itching to see their seniors would go crazy when they saw their seniors. Although they knew that they had played the role of punching bags for their seniors to a certain extent, they were not afraid of resentment. Such a good opportunity, but where to look for it, naturally no one would  Don't want to let go easily.

    Ł Ł Silver-white light clusters, crimson flames, pitch-black floods, and three-color and three-system magic elements gathered around the three of them like a tide, and emerged from them.

    Ł Ł While improving his strength, Baihu said: "Brother, don't you realize that this place is a little narrow?"

    Ł Ł "Is it possible that your understanding of power is so narrow? If you fought in a narrower area, would you just give up? It's in this hall, and you are not allowed to damage any furniture or objects.  Bad, whoever loses." Hao Bo said sarcastically.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku immediately said: "Okay, who is afraid of whom?" With a flash of his figure, he appeared behind Hao Bo in the next moment, and a dagger made of condensed flames emerged in his hand, and slashed straight at Hao Bo.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu was naturally not to be outdone, he took a step forward, the space seemed to disappear, one step actually shortened the distance by a few feet out of thin air, and punched his brother's chest and abdomen away painfully.  The fist was filled with black mist, and finally formed a small, pitch-black and shiny shield.

    Ł Ł White Tiger stood still, but let out a silent tiger roar, the roar is not audible to normal humans, but for the masters with strong mental power, the invisible sound waves have a huge attack power, which can directly shock the soul  prestige.

    Ł Ł In the face of the three attacks of the three brothers, Hao Bo still had time to speak: "Yes, there is a lot of progress. But apart from Baihu's 'soul sound wave shock' that can pose some threats to me, Suzaku and the two of you  The main body attack is really too bad, too lacking in judgment, it is almost completely useless. Your main body attack is naturally useful to ordinary masters in the world, but it is useless to powerful beings like gods. Must  You know, when fighting a god, unless you attack the god's original consciousness, otherwise attacking the god's body is useless. No matter how powerful you are, is it stronger than the gods? No matter how handy you are at manipulating power, how can you be as good as the gods?  One of them?" While talking, the sun, moon, gold and silver wheels in Haobo's eyes lit up again, Suzaku's flaming sword and Xuanwu's black water shield attacked halfway, a burst of blazing light lit up head-on, and rushed straight, and then  The flame sword and the black water shield, like snow meeting boiling water, have already disappeared.

    Ł Ł Suzaku and Xuanwu then noticed that the defensive flames and black mist magic elements that enveloped their bodies disappeared without a trace.  The two brothers without the slightest protection in their bodies are like dwarf warriors in full body armor who are suddenly disarmed of all their equipment and their thin bodies are exposed in broad daylight without any protection at all.

    Ł Ł The two brothers, who felt uncomfortable, didn't have time to react. Their respected senior brother gave an extremely evil smile, and the eyes of gold and silver flashed again. The bodies of Suzaku and Xuanwu couldn't help themselves, and suddenly flew into the air at the speed of lightning  Flying up, it was like being picked up by a human being, and then they slammed into each other in mid-air.  Under the huge collision, the five internal organs of the two brothers were displaced, their facial features were deformed, and then they fell to the ground withered.

    Ł Ł Baihu did not receive any substantial blows, and stood in place well, but his "sonic shock" was like a muddy cow, as if it was sent into the endless empty space, and there was no response at all.  Just when he was frowning in confusion, a huge fist formed purely from the storm suddenly appeared in front of him, striking heavily at the softest lower abdomen in his body.

    Ł Ł The white tiger's strength has already reached the point where it can be sent and received freely, and its body immediately reacted automatically. As soon as the storm's fist touched the skin, it naturally released its force and slid the fist to one side.  Unexpectedly, the incomparable vicious power contained in the fist of the storm, as soon as it touches the body, it immediately disintegrates into pieces, scattered into thousands of extremely flexible steel needles, which ruthlessly penetrated into the white tiger's lower abdomen, piercing wantonly, eroding him  internal organs.  The white tiger's resistance to grudge was completely useless.

    Ł Ł The white tiger let out a scream, his complexion was pale, his teeth were chattering, the skirt of his belly had already been frozen with frost, and his body became straight like a shrimp.

    Ł Ł Amid Haobo's triumphant laughter, the three brothers who had suffered a great loss collided with anger at the same time.  Suzaku shouted: "Phoenix Dance Nine Heavens", his fists were blazing with flames, and he punched Haobo several feet away.  A fist-sized phoenix formed by flames flew out of the fist, screaming and rushing towards Haobo.  In the middle of the journey, the flame phoenix swayed and turned from one to nine. The flames filled the entire hall, and the room temperature couldn't stop rising. The invisible pressure of the holy beast phoenix was overwhelming.

    Ł Ł Xuanwu kept silent, stretched out his palms flat, a large black mist rose behind him, and his strength was all togetherĄŞĄŞthe expression reminded people of "a dog that bites peopleThe useful knowledge of the sea of ??memory, especially the improvement of strength and combat skills, is as crazy as a starved ghost pounced on the bread.  Because of the new powerful body, many fighting skills, the rules of using power, and the rules of using magic, almost a little experimentation, immediately understand the three flavors, and use them smoothly and smoothly, extremely proficient.  Haobo knows that this is the capital left to him by his previous life. In the past, it was only because his body was not strong enough, so he couldn't touch it. However, it can be measured from this. With the increase of his strength, one day, it will be completely possible.  Break the two seals that bind the sea of ??consciousness, and return yourself a real one.

    Ł Ł  Haobo did not explain anything to the three brothers, and said coldly: "Go back and practice hard for a month, and then come to learn the lesson!" The gold and silver eyes flashed, and three huge fists suddenly appeared again.  The three brothers were hit hard on the softest lower abdomen of their bodies. The three brothers were blown out of the window like garbage that had been cleaned up.

    Ł Ł Hearing the screams of Baihu and the other three people coming from far outside the window, Haobo smiled slightly, feeling much more at ease: the feeling of being flat, in one word, cool!  It's really not an ordinary relief, the original irritability and annoyance in the stomach are now swept away.  Although they knew that the purpose of Baihu and the other three was to vent their anger, and they did not rule out the possibility of releasing water secretly, but no matter what, they let out a sigh of relief that had been held in for a long time, and finally they no longer felt depressed.

    Ł Ł Looking at the empty room and the rubbish in the room, Haobo shook his head dissatisfied: There is no place to sit, Baihu, the king of destruction, um, it seems that the next time you are violent, you should pay attention to proportion, the whole room  The decoration, furniture, and decorations cost tens of thousands of gold coins, right?  This is such a loser.  For a moment, he returned to his greedy nature, and a soft white vindictiveness floated out of his palm, transforming into the appearance of a chair, standing on the ground, sitting on it comfortably, closing his eyes to cultivate his spirit.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan pushed open the door, walked in quietly, walked behind him slowly, without saying a word, gently massaged his shoulders.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo still closed his eyes, but held Xia Yan's tender little hands, gently put them on his cheeks, rubbed them slowly, and sighed very lightly and satisfied.  Xia Yan let him hold her hands, bent down, touched his forehead, smiled contentedly, and slowly closed her eyes.  The two of them didn't speak for a while, they seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they both enjoyed this rare moment of warmth and tranquility.

    Ł Ł After a long time, Haobo sighed and said, "My Yan'er is still considerate."

    Ł Ł Xia Yan said softly: "Sister Lin also has a kind heart, isn't it because she can help you? Why are you so angry?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo murmured: "Borrowing divine power, the curse of God that followed is so easy to dispel? Such a simple little girl, it makes people feel distressed to look at it, but well, it's all me  No, I didn't notice it beforehand. Have you coaxed her? I shouldn't drive her away, I was too irritable just now. "

    Ł Ł Xia Yan frowned and said angrily: "Of course she shouldn't be driven away. For you, she has paid so much. If you don't get your understanding and approval, won't she be heartbroken?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo sighed: "I asked her to go back to the Elven Forest to see if Elder Qinshang could find a way to undo this 'great premonition spell', but I thought about it just now, it's already like this, it must be impossible  It's resolved." Said Haobo's mood became depressed again, frowning tightly.

    Ł Ł Xia Yan remained silent, sadly, and continued to massage Haobo, but her movements were more gentle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Praying Mantis Catching Cicadas

    ?

    Ł Ł Xiling City, Marshal's Mansion.

    Ł Ł Wolverine stared at the map on the table and remained motionless for an entire hour.

    Ł Ł As the night grew thicker, the light in the room dimmed, and darkness filled the room.  A light came on, but it was Zhang Han who lit up the candle, and it was already night.

    Ł Ł  "How far is the Bear Legion from Xiling City at this time?" Wolverine asked while looking at the map without looking up.

    Ł Ł "Returning to Marshal, the Violent Bear Legion has set up camp seventy miles in front of Xiling City. There is no tendency to take the initiative to attack the city, but the guards are tight and the defense is tight. According to General Iron Speed's speculation, Leng Chuan is adopting a defensive strategy."  Zhang Han said, looking at Wolverine's slightly gray temples and bloodshot eyes, he couldn't help feeling sad, and sighed in his heart, since he took over the command of the Marshal of the Shenwu Legion, Wolverine has been sleeping and forgetting to eat and sleep, and must do everything personally, thinking day and night, lest he plan  Bumi was taken advantage of by the Mowu army, after dozens of days, his temples were already gray, which shows the great pressure in his heart.

    Ł Ł Wolverine looked at the map, frowned, and sighed: "The Violent Bear Legion is waiting for reinforcements. We can't let him sleep soundly on the side of the couch. We have to teach him a lesson.  Before the army arrives, eat the bear army first, so that it will have the effect of boosting morale and deterring the enemy. The marshal entrusted me with such a heavy burden, but it didn't make me shrink back blindly.  "Leading the Shenwu Legion, he retreated from the Mowu Continent safely and unscathed, and did not suffer any losses.  Chi Weiping is also the best city defense of the Shenwu Army, the pressure in his heart has slightly weakened, so he is no longer as cautious as he was a few days ago, fearing that he will be ambushed by the Mowu Army halfway.  Now that there is no need to worry about the future, it is the best time to fight with the Mowu Army as much as you want, and the Violent Bear Legion has not been taken seriously by him;  If the army of magic and martial arts converges, then things will be really bad.

    Ł Ł Zhang Han cheered up: "Marshal, how do we fight?"

    Ł Ł Wolverine looked at the map and said decisively: "Order the cavalry of the front army to go out and attack head-on; at the same time, dispatch Tie Sui to lead the 10,000-day armored army, as a surprise soldier, to copy the back of the Violent Bear Army. Double attack, see  They can hold on? As long as they are defeated, they will immediately cover up and kill them, and drive them back to their hometown. If the tiger does not show its power, it will be treated as a sick cat. It is too arrogant to dare to run rampant in our Shengyuan land."

    Ł Ł A calm voice came from outside the door: "Your Excellency the Generalissimo is so aggressive." A person pushed open the door and walked in.

    Ł Ł Wolverine and Zhang Han were stunned, surprised and surprised, and said in unison: "Marshal?!" The person who came was Qu Yi.

    Ł Ł Yunyi stepped forward, stretched out her hand and patted Wolverine's shoulder heavily, and said happily: "Thank you for your hard work, you really did not disappoint me."

    Ł Ł WolverineĄŻs eyes were astringent for a while, his chest was filled with emotions, he couldnĄŻt say anything else, he tried his best to control his emotions, and reluctantly said: Ą°Yes, Marshal. ItĄŻs great that youĄŻre fine.Ąą  Zhang Han glanced at each other, and they all overthrew the big stone that had been pressing on their hearts: the entire Shenwu Legion, if there is no qiyi, is undoubtedly like a person with a body but no soul; now that the soul returns, the body will also be restored naturally.  vitality.

    Ł Ł Qianyi was also quite excited, but didn't say much, walked to the map, looked at it, and said with a smile: "Hmph, the cubs of the Mowu Kingdom have finally poked their heads out of the turtle shell? The intruders instead  ItĄŻs ridiculous to become an invader, come as soon as you say, without saying hello, and treat my Shengyuan Empire as nothing.Ąą

    Ł Ł Zhang Han and Wolverine looked at each other again, and they both saw the surprise in each other's eyes. Ever since Yunyi and Haobo had a disagreement in Tianque City and broke up unhappy, Yunyi has always been worried.  He has never been really relaxed, but now anyone can see that he is in a really good mood.  Wolverine said: "Marshal, it seems that you have gained a lot from this trip. It's hard to see you so relaxed."

    Ł Ł Yunyi smiled slightly, and said: "After a while, you go to send an order to gather all the officers above the commander and hold a military meeting. We need to teach the mowu kingdom a lesson."

    Ł Ł  Wolverine said excitedly: "Yes. Marshal, what are your plans?"

    Ł Ł ŢžŇÂ smiled and said: "You have already said what your plan is, just follow the strategy you just said and attack on both sides. This battle must defeat the Violent Bear Army in one fell swoop. Of course, Violent Bear  Judging from our fight in Dijian City, the legion is very powerful, especially good at attacking, and the leader of the legion, Leng Chuan, is more cautious in using troops and has unique features. This battle is still very difficult for us." Quanyi said  Standing, staring at the map intently, the smile on his face gradually faded, ?Hastily wrapped a piece of white cloth, with faint blood oozing, nodded, and asked doubtfully: "Are you sure, it's really infantry, and there are no more than 4,000 people?"

    Ł Ł The scout said decisively: "That's right. My scouting skills have been personally instructed by Lord Xuanwu, and they have been tested a hundred times, and there have been no mistakes in the past. It's just that the figures of these infantrymen seem to be taller, and they don't seem to come from violence.  The Xiong Legion is more like coming from the direction of the strong city of the Mowu Kingdom."

    Ł Ł  "Isn't it from the Bear Legion?" Wolverine finally changed his face, after thinking for a while, he immediately said decisively: "You immediately report this information to the Marshal in detail, hurry up. Then tell the Marshal, the original plan has changed, these  The army is clearly coming towards our Xiling City, I will stop it and ask the marshal to cancel today's plan and withdraw the army."

    Ł Ł Send off the scouts, Wolverine looked gloomy, raised his hand to stop the advancing wolf soul knights, turned his head and looked coldly at the endless darkness on the right, and remained silent for a while.  The Knights of Three Thousand Wolf Souls, upon receiving the order to stand by, immediately stood there calmly, without making a sound, let alone making any noise.

    Ł Ł The adjutant behind Wolverine stepped forward and said in a low voice: "My lord, since the plan has changed, what should we do next? It is night, the situation is unclear, and accidents are easy to happen. Should we fight or retreat?"

    Ł Ł Wolverine looked back at him and said: "I also want to retreat. After all, this is the first battle of the Wolf Soul Knights. Winning is not allowed to lose, and the current situation is too unfavorable for us. Even the opponent  It is impossible to figure out where it came from. If you fall into an ambush, the loss is indeed too great. Every wolf soul knight is a priceless treasure. But we can't retreat. Behind us is the surprise attack on the violent bear tonight.  The former army cavalry of the legion, once we retreat, the Mowu army that we are facing now, which is moving rapidly forward, is bound to take advantage of the momentum and attack us. At that time, those who are flanked by the front and rear will become our attack tonight  The Shengyuan army is here."

    Ł Ł The adjutant nodded, and said: "I would like to listen to your lord's order." This adjutant is the leader of the Wolf Soul Knights, but now Wolverine is leading the team, so he is only an adjutant, because his identity is  The head of the entire Wolf Soul Knights, so Wolverine had to explain clearly to him to avoid misunderstanding.

    Ł Ł Wolverine said: "According to what the scouts said, the army that came to intercept us should not be the army of the Violent Bear Legion, and I am also inclined to this view. Because that kid Lengchuan has high military qualities, but he is not yet a marshal."  It is absolutely unexpected that the marshal will attack the cavalry from the front, while secretly dispatching elites to copy him from behind. This army is not from the violent bear, so it is very suspicious. It is very likely that it is the invading army of the Mowu Kingdom.  The army that came after the Violent Bear Advance Corps came in the dark, so it was obvious that they were targeting our Xiling City. We must stop this unpredictable conspiracy, otherwise the consequences will be severe.  more serious."

    Ł Ł The adjutant said: "Yes, my lord."

    Ł Ł  Wolverine gritted his teeth and said, "The mere 4,000 Mowu Kingdom infantry are not in my eyes, so how can they be the opponents of our elite wolf soul knights? We will eat them completely in one fell swoop.  If the legion fails, just use it to attack, and it will not make my Wolf Soul Knights come back to nothing."

    Ł Ł The adjutant had no objection, held up the spear in his hand, and roared: "Arrangement, attack formation, get ready!" The three thousand wolf soul knights immediately lined up in an attack formation, their spears stood out like a forest, facing  right side.

    Ł Ł At this time, the Mowu infantry was gradually approaching, and the sound of "rumbling" footsteps came, dull and mixed, not very neat, but extremely heavy, and the whole ground trembled slightly.

    Ł Ł Wolverine was very surprised, and secretly felt that something was wrong. At this time, the scouts who had been inquiring earlier flew over like light and shadow, and rushed back quickly, with a pale and scary face, and rushed to the Wolverine army, shouting loudly  : "My lord, it's not good, it's the half-orcs, and it's the half-orc army!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the groundĄŞĄŞan arrow was stuck in his vest  , but it is the price for him to find out the real information.

    Ł Ł Wolverine's complexion changed drastically, and he lost his voice: "What?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129: The Newest Legion

    ?

    Ł Ł  Wolverine was taken aback: Orcs are also involved in human wars?  Is the sky going to fall down?  At this time, the half-orc's sturdy, tall, beast-like body slowly emerged from the darkness, approaching the wolf soul knights waiting in full force with big strides.

    Ł Ł Wolverine's eyes were like wild beasts, shooting fierce light, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Charge!" He leveled his spear, snow-white fighting spirit enveloped his whole body, and he urged the wolf to charge first.  The Knights of Three Thousand Wolf Souls pushed their mounts without any hesitation, and charged towards the half-orc.

    Ł Ł The most powerful infantry unit in the world met the most valiant cavalry unit in the world. For a short while, there was a loud bang, the dust mixed with blood, and meat sauce splashed, playing an extraordinary symphony of tragic war.

    Ł Ł The half-orcs wielded heavy maces, growled and hissed, and killed the slender human cavalry.  Often with one blow, blood splashed everywhere and brains burst, smashing the wolf soul knight's armor and body into a bloody mess.  Its tall body, bulging and powerful muscles, full of ferocious attack power, in comparison, the wolf soul knight looks very slender.

    Ł Ł However, wolf soul knights are not helpless. They ride on top of demon wolves, and their height is comparable to that of half-orcs. In addition, they are well-equipped and have excellent defense.  , wielding giant spears and other heavy weapons, for a while they were evenly matched with the orcs.  The giant spear of the Wolf Soul Knights, with the help of the impact force of the demon wolf, was able to pierce the thick body of the half-orc in one fell swoop; and the half-orc swept the wolf soul knight off the horse with a stick, and was often followed by the silver crescent demon.  The long fangs of the wolf pierced through the chest that was only wearing a piece of leather armor with the impact!

    Ł Ł The wolf soul cavalry formed a battle formation, coordinated operations, and cooperated with each other, which undoubtedly greatly increased the attack power and greatly enhanced the defense strength. In contrast, the half-orc formation was extremely loose, and they often fought alone  , it is difficult to cope with the complex and dangerous battlefield environment.  Therefore, as the war progressed, the situation gradually leveled off, and the two sides formed an extremely tragic war of attrition for a while, and it was difficult for anyone to gain the upper hand and make substantial progress.

    Ł Ł This half-orc army is naturally a rebel brought out by Yu Lian from the half-beast clan. He ordered Lengchuan to oversee the stormy bear army to invade the Shengyuan Empire, but he was afraid that Lengchuan would fall into the trap of Yunyi, so he led the half-beast army day and night  But fortunately, he arrived in time. If he was successfully attacked by the Wolf Soul Knights half an hour later in the evening, the Violent Bear Legion would be defeated, and it would be too late.

    Ł Ł Wolverine, who slashed and killed the half-beast warriors, his cheeks were as cold as iron, and his nerves were tense. Every wolf soul knight fell to the ground and died under the mace of the half-beast warriors, his heart twitched.  Yu Lian, who was watching the battle behind the half-orc formation, also had a dull pain in his heart, secretly clenching his teeth.  The two coaches originally planned to use the Orc Legion and the Wolf Soul Knights as elite soldiers, and they cherished it very much in their hearts. They hoped that they could shine in the upcoming war, create a brilliant record, and give the opposing army  With a fatal blow, neither of them expected that the two armies had the same fate. When they first went to the battlefield and fought for the first time, they encountered the most elite army of the other side!

    Ł Ł Now the two armies are caught in a tragic battle of attrition. Whether it's Wolverine, who kissed the battlefield, or Yu Lian, who watched the battle from the back, they both complain and regret endlessly, but they have no choice but to retreat.  Now the situation is like two evenly matched wrestlers, who are exhausting all their strength and wrestling desperately. If one of them suddenly relaxes and retreats, the other party will definitely take advantage of the momentum and knock him down in one fell swoop, winning the final victory.

    Ł Ł Wolverine and Yu Lian had no choice but to know that if they continued to fight like this, they would die together.  However, the two coaches had the same idea in their minds: capture the thief first, and if you can kill the coach commanding the battle in one fell swoop, even if you can't make the opponent's army retreat in a panic, at least you can.  It can disintegrate the fighting spirit of the opponent's army, but it will be much easier to win in that way.

    Ł Ł  Wolverine cut off the half-orc who was fighting in front of him in one fell swoop, and the snow-white dou-qi brilliance transpired all over his body. The spear formed by pure dou-qi stretched forward flatly, aiming at Duke Yulian who was watching the battle on horseback behind the half-orc formation.  His eyes were murderous, full of blood. He sat down and was stimulated by his murderous aura, and the wolf was furious. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long and miserable howl.  go.

    Ł Ł Yu Lian had already noticed the extremely brave Wolverine. Seeing him rushing towards him at this time, he smiled slightly, and said to the three big warlocks with strange clothes, including the warlock in earthy yellow clothes, who were serving as guards beside him: "Here  In the barren hills, the earth elements are unusually excited and lively. I wonder if adults can give it a try. ?The life and death of Wolverine is uncertain.

    Ł Ł At this time, the battle between the two sides was also coming to an end. Both the Wolf Soul Knights and the Orc Legion suffered heavy casualties, more than half of them died, and almost completely lost their organizational structure.  The head of the Wolf Soul Knights ordered the only remaining wolf soul knights to guard Wolverine, withdraw from the battlefield, and retreat to the direction of Xiling City, while he led dozens of knights who still had a little fighting power to fight to the death.

    Ł Ł  Seeing that the Wolf Soul Knights had finally retreated, Yu Lian's face was gloomy, and he did not see joy at all. The half-orc army formed by 3,000 people lost more than 2,000 in one battle. There is really nothing to be happy about, but the key is  The half-orc army has no replacement soldiers to replenish, and any loss is a permanent loss, which cannot be made up or recovered at all.  Yu Lian was filled with hatred, and immediately ordered the remaining half-beast warriors to chase down the fleeing Wolf Soul Knights.

    Ł Ł Dozens of cavalry warriors led by the head of the Wolf Soul Knights only stopped the half-beast army for a cup of tea, and finally all died in battle. The half-beast army trampled on their corpses and continued to chase the retreating wolf soul knights  group.

    Ł Ł Just as the retreating Wolf Soul Knights were about to be caught up, an elite human cavalry suddenly rushed out obliquely, and rushed towards the orc army.  The half-orc army fought in the middle of the night, suffered heavy casualties, and was extremely lacking in physical strength. It might be barely enough to chase the wolf soul knights who were also in a panic. Facing the elite and powerful human cavalry, they immediately paled in comparison. They were rushed by the human cavalry and suffered casualties.  Everywhere, almost the entire army was wiped out.

    Ł Ł Yu Lian saw the Sheng Yuan army coming to meet him, and hurriedly ordered to retreat, but it was too late. In the end, only dozens of half-orcs escaped safely. So far, Yu Lian has painstakingly created the elite and trump card "  The half-orc legion" was completely destroyed.

    Ł Ł The human cavalry chased for a while, and were also afraid of encountering the rescue army of the Violent Bear Legion, so they stopped when they saw it, and immediately turned their horses, escorting the heavy casualties of the Wolf Soul Knights, and returned to Xiling City.

    Ł Ł This cavalry was naturally dispatched by Marshal Yunyi.  Marshal Juyi heard the scouts assigned by Wolverine, and knew that the sneak attack would not be successful tonight. At this time, the former army cavalry had already engaged with the Violent Bear Legion.  In desperation, Yunyi had no choice but to issue an order to withdraw the troops, and personally led the army to respond, bringing the former army cavalry who had withdrawn from the battle back to Xiling City.  And the head of the Lengchuan Army of the Violent Bear Army was also cautious in using his troops. The night was shrouded and the enemy's situation was unknown, so he didn't dare to pursue him suddenly.

    Ł Ł  After the former army cavalry retreated safely from the battlefield, Zunyi immediately dispatched a cavalry to meet Wolverine's wolf soul knights.  However, even with this delay, it was already a step too late. The Wolf Soul Knights had already suffered a devastating blow, and the establishment was completely wiped out. Of the three thousand wolf soul knights, only seven or eight hundred survived, including injuries,  Disabled.

    Ł Ł Seeing ten years of painstaking efforts and their failure to do so in one day, Zunyi was extremely heartbroken. At the military meeting, in front of all the officers, she conducted a deep self-criticism, and punished herself by serving 30 days and nights of military service without delaying her official duties.  .

    Ł Ł The battle of Xiling City's sneak attack was a tie, and the Wolf Soul Knights and Orc Legion, which entered the battle for the first time this time, can be described as brand-new arms in the history of human warfare. Unfortunately, after a flash like a shooting star,  Then he sank into darkness again.

    Ł Ł However, everything has a beginning, and there must be a follow-up. The confrontation between the two new arms is just a small prologue of the upcoming battle between the two countries and the complicated and powerful new arms that will appear in it.

    Ł Ł After this battle, the coaches of both sides chose to act cautiously, and no longer took the initiative to launch an offensive, but instead vigorously assembled troops, prepared military supplies, and actively prepared for war.  The logistics departments of both sides are busy with their hands and feet, desperately accumulating every bit of strength for the upcoming war, lest they fail.  But under the Xiling City, the confrontation between the two armies unexpectedly calmed down temporarily.  However, everyone knows that the peace during this period of time is as short as the darkness before dawn, and another large-scale battle between the two countries is imminent (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Reunion

    ?

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was lazily lying on the ridge of the hall, with a few wine jugs piled up in a mess, his eyes were blurred, and he smelled of alcohol, as if he was extremely drunk.  The moon was bright and clear in the sky, and the moonlight was as gentle as a lover's gaze, looking helplessly at the dejected him.

    Ł Ł  "Gudong", Haobo took another big gulp of strong wine, the alcohol hit him, and the smell of the alcohol could almost catch fire, and his chest and abdomen felt uncomfortable, and he couldn't help but uttered an extremely sad and angry cry to the sky  Shout out!  The "Fire Burning" brewed by the dwarves for ten years has always been known for its strong sex. With his drinking method, even the dwarf king who is addicted to alcohol and has an abnormal physique can't stand it, let alone use his human body to drink it.  up.

    Ł Ł Haobo's eyes were red, he didn't know whether he was crying or laughing, and he lay flat on the ridge of the temple, as if he was enjoying the drowsy drunkenness.  Since returning to the Extreme Blue Territory, he has spent almost every night like this, using alcohol to anesthetize his nerves, which are almost overwhelmed and already tense to the extreme, and only when he is drunk can he truly relax a little and get a rest  .

    Ł Ł The battle with the God of Wisdom in the Extreme Blue Mountains showed that he and the brothers joined forces to repel the God of Wisdom and won the victory, but did they really win?  Although he was dressed drunk, he was extremely clear in his heart, it was really just a messy defeat!  You know, what he is fighting against is the entire gods and demons; what he wants to destroy is the god king of the gods and demons.  The God of Wisdom is just an insignificant minion of the God of Light, even if he is defeated, it will not be of any benefit to the overall situation; moreover, joining hands with the four brothers is equivalent to gathering all the power of the present, but it only destroys the creation of the God of Wisdom.  It's just a low-level angel.  Such a disparity in power is like an ant trying to fight a giant dragon. Not only is there no confrontation, but it is also ridiculous.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was incomparably depressed for a moment, the powerful forces of the gods and demons pressed down on his heart like a boulder, making him feel powerless and unable to do what he wanted.  But he couldn't say anything about it, for fear that it would hurt the confidence of the brothers and followers, and when the morale of the army was scattered, it would be even more out of control.  After more than ten days like this, his spirit was tense from time to time, and he almost collapsed.  He is fully aware that as long as the God King of Light dispatches a few low-level angels at this time, all the bargaining chips he has worked so hard to plan will be destroyed in one fell swoop;  The king of gods must not act arbitrarily, so that he can survive now.  Although the opposing sides confront each other, wisdom is very important, but when the strength of the two sides is vastly different, no matter how clever the wisdom is, it is as pale as thin paper and does not help at all.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo stared at Mingyue in a daze, sighed for a long time, and poured all the residual wine in the last flagon into his mouth in one fell swoop.  He suddenly had an urge to confide in him, hoping that someone could listen to him pour out his current depression and helplessness. He really felt exhausted. Thinking of the strength of the Protoss, all thoughts were lost, and the pride of the past was almost gone.  do.

    Ł Ł Drunken eyes, a noble and elegant image of a goddess suddenly appeared in front of Hao Bo's eyes. He couldn't help smiling bitterly: "It seems that the embankment of my reason can't hold back the stubborn emotional torrent after all. I clearly warned myself,  I should completely forget her, even hate her deeply, but it's just a futile effort, I can't forget her after all, but the more I forget, the more I will never forget her, lovesickness is like a knife!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo heaved a long sigh, but the image of the goddess in his drunken eyes gradually became clearer, and the soft white robe worn by the goddess was also clear.  Facing the hazy figure, he said wearily: "If it's really you, how wonderful it would be for you to be by my side and share all this with me. Jiahui, do you know that the one who is separated from you  Days, I live like years, and I donĄŻt even know how I survived. Fuck me, if I can really be with you again, stay together for the rest of my life, all the things in the world, let them go to hell, even in the face of  I also recognize the slavery of the God King! But, after all, there is no regret in the world. Jiahui, I miss you so much, have you ever thought about me like this?"

    Ł Ł The image of the goddess trembled for a while, several large drops of cold dew fell and landed on Haobo's arm, a familiar and extremely gentle voice choked up and said: "Actually, I am always missing  You are just a human and a god, I can't come to see you"

    Ł Ł Haobo jumped up as if being shocked by an electric shock. His drunken eyes immediately returned to their usual bright and sharp eyes. After a closer look, he lost his voice and said, "You, is it really you? Jiahui, why are you here?"

    Ł Ł The hazy goddess is really Jiahui, the goddess of life of the light protoss. She still looked at Haobo gently, and said softly: "You, you are much thinner, you must take care of yourself."  right hand??" Hao Bo's words were categorical, and he hated the Protoss to the extreme, and there was no room for change.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui's heart felt cold for a while, and she froze in place, speechless in a daze.  For a moment, there was a suffocating silence on the ridge of the temple, only the "huhu" night wind was filling the endless emptiness between the former lovers.

    Ł Ł The night wind was like a thorn, and the cold penetrated into the muscles and bones. Jiahui's shoulders were shivering, and it seemed that the chill was unbearable.  However, to her disappointment, this time, no one added clothes to her and cared for her carefully.  The cold voice behind said again: "You go, from now on, don't come to me again. I have made a decision, and I will get married soon. Of course, if you want to come to my wedding banquet, I welcome it.  "

    Ł Ł  "Married? Why? New, who is the bride?" Jiahui finally lost his composure again, and asked eagerly in a trembling voice.

    Ł Ł  "It's Xia Yan!" Hao Bo was silent for a moment, and then ruthlessly spat out these three words.

    Ł Ł Jiahui suddenly turned around, shed tears, looked at Haobo sadly, and sobbed: "You, you lied to me? You just said clearly that if one day I can understand your painstaking efforts, it's okay  with you"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's heart was twisted like a knife, facing those sad eyes, his heart was broken all over the ground, he could hardly speak, and forced a smileĄŞhe knew that his smile must be uglier than cryingĄŞĄŞ  Said: "Do you think that is possible? Can you break away from the Protoss? I will eventually fight against the Protoss! There is no possibility of reconciliation between us. We should stop deceiving each other. The reality is always like this."  Cruel. Jiahui, I am now an insignificant human being. My life is only a few decades, and I will soon be buried in the loess and disappear in this world;  As for the endless life of a god, it is really a drop in the ocean, insignificant, and will soon pass. Maybe when you wake up, it will be thousands of years later, and you have already forgotten me completely. Maybe now you do have some  It's sad, but it's just short-lived, you will forget everything that happened between us after all. Believe me, I'm doing this for your own good, forget me, from now on, we are like strangers, even if you  According to the god king's will, come to destroy me, don't hesitate, don't be soft-hearted, just like destroying a stranger who betrays the gods, don't show mercy."

    Ł Ł Jiahui was crying, shaking her head in despair, looking at Haobo, her eyes were full of heartbreaking pain, and murmured in a low voice: "You, are you really so heartless? I don't  I believe you can really forget me."

    Ł Ł Haobo walked forward slowly, wiped away the tears from her cheeks, and said with a wry smile: "Yes, I can't forget you, but I can't be with you anymore either.  It's a hopeless full stop, and there is no possibility of starting again. We insist on our respective positions, and our respective positions have become the biggest obstacle for us to start again. Don't be stupid, I don't deserve so much affection from you  , look forward, your life is still long, and I will soon disappear from your sight and become your memory. Thousands or tens of thousands of years have passed, maybe I, together with your memory, will remain  Not even a single trace." As he spoke, Hao Bo couldn't help feeling sad for a while, and finally two tears fell down.

    Ł Ł  "I understand!" Jiahui said sadly: "Then, I, I bless you, you and your wife! I wish you happiness."

    Ł Ł  "Thank you." Haobo felt that his voice was hollow, as if it was not his own.  There is nothing more sorrowful than death, the two of them felt emotionally stiff at the same time, staring blankly at each other, wanting to cry but without tears, unable to speak (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131: Turning back

    ?

    Ł Ł  Jiahui took a long breath, his tone turned cold, and said: "Since you are determined to go your own way and really want to fight against the gods to the end, today I will first test your strength to see if you are qualified. If you can go  ItĄŻs not arrogant for me to say this, and I wonĄŻt persuade you anymore; if you canĄŻt pass it, then youĄŻd better give up this idea, guard your wife with peace of mind, live this life in peace, and donĄŻt have delusional thoughts anymore  !"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo opened his eyes, was furious, and said darkly: "Okay, even you are going to coerce me, hum, it depends on whether you have the strength!"

    Ł Ł A sneer appeared on Jiahui's face, a flexible emerald vine the size of a little finger slipped out from the cuff, and quickly grew in a winding manner, crawling agilely, and said lightly: "I think your current strength is not enough to fight against the goddess  Right? If I admit defeat at this point, I wonĄŻt bother to do anything, and I wonĄŻt meet you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Haobo was furious, and said angrily: "Okay, hello!" Ever since he lost his body and turned into a ghost, he suffered from lack of strength everywhere.  God, almost made his body and spirit disappear and turned into ashes, which made him extremely annoyed; now Jiahui came to provoke again, although it was also with good intentions, it made him feel as if he was being slaughtered by others, and he would not fight back  Li, apart from being annoyed in my heart, I couldn't help being really angry.

    Ł Ł Although he was angry, Haobo did not dare to take it lightly. Although what he was facing now was just a phantom body of the goddess of life in the human world, not her real body. The divine body of the goddess of life is now in the realm of the gods, but  Even with illusions, power should not be underestimated.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's eyes turned into sun, moon, gold and silver wheels, and two powerful forces, light gold and silver, surged out of his body like huge waves.  The thin divine power then gradually solidified and formed, and finally transformed into a set of mighty battle armor, covering the vital points of Haobo's body.  Both the helmet and the battle armor are golden in color, cast from the unique golden power attribute of the Demon Race, shining with dazzling golden light; while the greaves are silver in color, melted from the strange silver power attribute of the Protoss.  The whole is majestic and mighty, like a god.  However, after all, Haobo's current strength is too weak, and the condensed armor only covers half of his body, which is far from reaching the full armor coverage.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo kept chanting incantations, and a light yellow magic barrier appeared outside the armorĄŞĄŞhe actually blessed another earth magic "absolute barrier" outside the armor.  It is indeed difficult for any power to break through these two layers of protection in this lower world. Even facing lower-level angels, they still have enough defensive power.

    Ł Ł Hao BoĄŻs face was solemn, his hands stretched out flat, and then the palms radiated brilliance, and he held it in the void. He was already holding a golden battle spear in his right hand, and a silver holy shield in his left hand. These two pieces were forged by pure divine power  The weapon, with its brilliant brilliance and surging power, is not inferior to a divine weapon.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui stared at the surprised light, like seeing a ghost in daylight: "It's impossible, it doesn't make sense, how can you have the power of both gods and demons in the same body? This, this is too incredible."  The power of the family is two completely different powers. It is absolutely impossible to dissolve them into one body and improve them at the same time. Although the power that Haobo possesses is extremely weak or even negligible in Jiahui's view, what he has  The ability to blend the powers of the gods and demons into one, but it makes Jiahui unbelievable and greatly puzzled.  At the same time, she also knew in her heart that Haobo's current power is indeed too small, but no one knows what kind of consequences will be produced when the power of the two races merges into one, perhaps stimulating each other, the speed of power growth,  It will far exceed the improvement of the power of the twelve main gods in the domain of the gods.  In this way, Haobo's future development potential cannot be underestimated. He is determined to fight against the Protoss, so he also has unexpected strength.

    Ł Ł  Jiahui had a hard time making a choice for a while, seeing Haobo's strength, she really didn't know if she should continue to fight with him, so as to force him to change his mind.

    Ł Ł Seeing Jiahui's stunned look, Haobo sneered in his heart: I melted the power of two completely different races of gods and demons into one body at the same time, so what is it?  Your great Father God is a god-king and a demon god in one body, and he is tens of millions of times more powerful than me, which is really rare and strange.

    Ł Ł  Haobo raised his battle gun and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, let me experience the divine power of the noble goddess."

    Ł Ł  Jiahui sighed slightly, the emerald vine protruding from her sleeve, entangled Haobo like a spirit snake, she instantly made up her mind to see how far Haobo's strength had recovered.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo said coldly: "Small tricks." In an instant, a wall of blazing fire and a shield of ice piercingly cold were formed in front of him, enclosing the winding green vines outside.  Unexpectedly, the emerald green vines, which are verdant and full of vitality, passed through the fire wall and ice shield with a "swish", and even walked through the fire wall and ice shield as if passing through nothing, and trembled.??Rebellion, I have no choice but to completely offend you.  Her crystal clear left palm stretched out flat, and several eyeball-sized seeds rolled in the white palm. These seeds turned out to be pale gold in color and shone with a miraculous luster.  Jiahui injected several wisps of vitality into the seeds one by one, and then gently threw them towards Haobo.

    Ł Ł The four golden seeds, stimulated by the divine power of the Goddess of Life, were thrown into the air, suddenly doubled in size, and suddenly began to germinate, branch, and grow leaves The four seeds surrounded Haobo in four directions.  In the middle, it is suspended in mid-air, absorbing the magic elements of the five elements in the air, and growing extremely fast.  But in the blink of an eye, the four seeds had grown into four giant trees with thick waistlines and luxuriant branches.  The trunks and branches of the four giant trees glowed with a strange blood-red color, and each leaf, like a human eye, glowed with a dim light, extremely strange.

    Ł Ł Hao Po suddenly froze: "You actually think highly of me by using the 'bewitching tree beast' to deal with me." The "bewitching tree beast" did not grow in the world, but was born in the "Shencao Garden" of the Eastern Light God Realm.  Special product, according to legend, it is a weird tree formed by the overflowing, huge and mysterious death breath of the god of the underworld who ruled this space before the creation of the double gods;  The land is not suitable for its growth at all.  This kind of "bewitching tree beast" has the strange power to confuse people's hearts, erode people's thoughts, and suck people's blood. Even if the gods rely on their powerful divine power, they will feel a big headache when encountering them and don't want to provoke them.  Jiahui was restrained by the "Confinement Barrier" in the world, unable to use her original divine power, and she had to defeat Haobo, which made him change his mind, so she had no choice but to use this perverted "tree beast".

    Ł Ł  Jiahui said quietly in his heart: Why would I want to.  Sighing slightly, she said to Hao Bo: "If you admit defeat and promise me not to fight against the gods again, I will"

    Ł Ł  "Don't even think about it!" Haobo's pupils flashed coldly, and dozens of silver lights shot out from his palm again, aiming at the "Bewitching Tree Beast".  However, before the silver light hit the tree beasts, the huge canopies of the four tree beasts suddenly closed, gathering all the silver light in them, and when the tree beast crowns slowly stood upright and returned to their original shape, dozens of silver lights had disappeared.  Nothing.

    Ł Ł The tree beast absorbed the silver light, its branches and leaves trembled for a while, its whole body swayed, and it suddenly became thick again.  The Bewitching Tree Beast possesses strange powers like emerald vines, and can absorb external powers and transform them for its own use.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's heart felt cold, he really did not expect that the Bewitching Tree Beast was so weird.  He braced himself up, with a solemn face, and quickly chanted complex magic spells in his mouth, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, earth, all available high-level super-powerful magic, fell towards the bewitching tree beast like splashing water  .

    Ł Ł After a round of attacks, Haobo's face was pale, he was panting and could barely stand, and the magical elements on his body, which were almost as vast as oceans, had now dried up.  And the four Bewitching Tree Beasts were suspended in mid-air in good condition. What changed was that the branches and leaves became more luxuriant, and the trunks became thicker and thicker. From the original thick waistline, it suddenly changed to the thickness of an embrace.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled wryly, and nodded helplessly: "Forget it, my attack is over, let's see what tricks you have." He stood with his eyes closed, his right palm protecting his heart, his left hand stroking his back, and the red glow of dragon pills fluctuated all over his body.  Protect your body as much as possible.

    Ł Ł The unbearable look on Jiahui's face disappeared in a flash, and he couldn't help but said again: "You, you really can't change your mind?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132: Seeking Aid

    ?

    Ł Ł  Jiahui saw Haobo staring blankly and not answering, ignored him, bowed his head sadly, and exhaled.  The four bewitching tree beasts shook their trunks, and suddenly let out a stern scream, "squeaking" like a ghost crying, like a wild wolf howling, like a grieving woman crying at dusk, like a ghost screaming in the middle of the night, piercing and shocking,  It was so disorienting that it was almost unbearable.

    Ł Ł HaoboĄŻs face turned pale for a while, his chest was disgusted, he held back himself, and said coldly: "I have heard that the bewitching tree beast can not only make crazy sounds, but also produce images that make people fall into illusions.  Lost the breath of sanity, now I only hear its sound, the other two should also be released?"

    Ł Ł Goddess Jiahui said coldly: "The Supreme Founding God, in the name of Goddess of Life, bestows the tree beasts with the power to subdue the sinners in front of them!" The four bewitching tree beasts screamed shrillly, their branches and leaves trembled violently,  Tens of thousands of branches and leaves stretched out, a large group of pink fog surged out, and the strange fragrance spread out, covering the sky and covering the vast lake.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's complexion was pale, facing the tree beast that was not afraid of any magic and physical attacks, the extremely familiar sense of powerlessness once again occupied his heart.  In the thick red mist, there were bursts of sharp screams, and countless phantoms appeared and disappeared, shaking his firm mind.  The helpless Haobo still refused to admit defeat, relying on his arrogance to support himself; if he hadn't had a strong mind, he might have collapsed to the ground under the triple attack of the tree beast.

    Ł Ł  Haobo gritted his teeth and thought to himself: Even if you lose, I will not let you have your way!  The eyes, the sun, the moon, and the two wheels flickered as if they were real, his body shot out like a cannonball, and a sharp and unusual light lit up in his right fist, and he rushed towards Jiahui suddenly, and punched him.

    Ł Ł However, it was not easy for him to break through the siege of tree beasts.  The shriek of the tree beast became more severe, the red mist became more pervasive, and the countless phantoms became more gentle, and the layers of branches and leaves entangled him directly.  Haobo Feishe's body was immediately stuck to the branches extending in all directions, like a mosquito that hit a spider web, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't escape.  Hao Bo heaved a long sigh, the light on his right fist gradually dimmed, knowing that he had suffered a crushing defeat today, and it would be difficult to raise his head in front of Jia Hui again.

    Ł Ł At this moment, on the opposite roof, a holy voice sounded: "With the supreme founding god, in the name of the goddess of life, bestow the glory of destroying the bewitching tree beast in front of you!" Four huge golden lightning bolts,  Slashed out from the void, and hit the four huge tree crowns that bewitched the tree beasts.  The Bewitching Tree Beast screamed loudly and sharply, like a severely injured beast, and the huge tree quickly lost its color of life and turned into a gray color; but in the blink of an eye, the four Bewitching Tree Beasts passed from the trunk to the top of the tree.  All withered, and finally turned into a burst of fly ash, dissipated in the air

    Ł Ł Jiahui looked at the noble elf girl on the opposite roof in surprise, she really didn't understand, how could someone in the world borrow her divine power?  At this time, Hao Bo, who was out of the bondage, continued to hit the original target Jiahui like an arrow suddenly fired from a taut bowstring.

    Ł Ł Seeing that Jiahui was looking to one side in a daze, Haobo ignored his rapid approach, and ignored the sharp punch he gave him, and couldn't help being shocked, but his body was bewitched by the tree beast and hadn't completely disappeared, so he didn't  Being able to control his strength freely, he watched helplessly as the right fist with a strange glow hit Jiahui's chest and abdomen hard

    Ł Ł Amidst Haobo's loud warning: "Be careful!" A punch was already printed on Jiahui's chest!

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's face suddenly paled and lost all color, he opened his mouth to speak but stopped, and murmured: "You, why don't you hide?"

    Ł Ł  "Boom!" A dazzling silver light radiated from Jiahui's chest, piercing the entire dark sky.  Jiahui suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of silver-white blood, his face was full of sorrow, it turned out to be more sad than painful, staring at Haobo, the crystal tears rolled down: "You, you really treat me" Bitter  With a smile, like a withered lily in the evening wind, the whole figure quickly turned dark and began to dissipate

    Ł Ł Hao Bo felt a sharp pain in his heart, and there was a soft sound of "Bo", as if his heart was broken into pieces, facing the afterimage of Jiahui gradually disappearing, like a wounded beast, he suddenly yelled: "Don't!  "Opened his arms, exhausted all the strength in his body, and suddenly hugged her tightly!  Unexpectedly, both arms are embraced in the void

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł The same blue sea, the same beach, the same coconut tree, the same lazy dragon everything has not changed in the slightest.  Perhaps, what has changed is nothing more than the heart.

    Ł Ł  Haobo jumped off Laman's back, looked at the familiar and unusual scene of Longdao with a smile, and was filled with emotion for a moment.  Ten years ago, I was fishing with the Dragon God on the shore, and the weather was the same as today, and the scene was the sameThere is.  "The dragon warrior was ashamed by Hao Boxun, nodded and bowed, and kept blaming himself.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo nodded and said: "Well, I think you are well-informed and reasonable, and you are also a talent. Since you want to avenge the Dragon God, but I still want to continue to fight against the gods and demons, I wonder if you have the courage to do so.  Follow me into the world, and have a vigorous fight?"

    Ł Ł Dragon Warrior suddenly straightened his body, met Haobo's eager gaze, and said solemnly: "That's a good relationship, my lord. We dragon warriors have long wanted to take refuge in you, my lord, so that we can have a happy and happy relationship with gods and demons."  It's a big battle, but the current Lord Dragon God has passed down a death order, and we are not allowed to avenge the Dragon God, and we are not allowed to take a step out of Dragon Island, otherwise we will be expelled from the Dragon Clan."

    Ł Ł  Haobo patted his chest, and said with great emotion: "It's easy, I just want to meet your dragon god. I will discuss with her immediately, let her lift the strict order, and allow you to take refuge in me and fight against the gods and demons to the end.  "

    Ł Ł The giant dragon was overjoyed, knelt down and bowed three times to Haobo, stood up, opened his throat suddenly, and shouted: "Brothers, Haobo, the benefactor of the Dragon Clan, is here!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback by his sudden voice, and then laughed at himself: "Benefactor? Are you not a villain now?"

    Ł Ł As the dragon warrior yelled, the scene a few months ago was re-enacted on Long Island, and there were countless dragons in the sky, swarming from all directions.  Of course, this time it was not about beating Hao Bo again, but all the dragons were overjoyed and rushed to Hao Bo one after another, bowing, kneeling, bowing, hugging, kissing Everyone's good etiquette in the world, all according to  On a single note, my deepest gratitude goes to him.

    Ł Ł Raman's body flashed, and he went back to Changchun Forest from the portal that appeared in mid-air. Before he left, half of his head was exposed from the door, and he shivered in surprise and said, "It's really abnormal, so exaggerated? There are so many  The giant dragons express their gratitude in their own ways, alas, master, Shuraman can't help you anymore, I'm afraid of this kind of gratitude, you should ask for more blessings."

    Ł Ł Haobo finally struggled out from the group of giant dragons, he could not hold his breath anymore, and shouted desperately: "Okay, stop now! Don't get excited, no matter how much you thank me, you don't have to be so explicit.  Enough is enough. If this goes on, I won't be able to live. From now on, stop it for me."

    Ł Ł An old giant dragon burst into tears at Haobo, weeping uncontrollably: "My lord, in order to avenge Lord Dragon God, you went to the Dark Demon Island alone.  With your old man's physical body, your old man has been reduced to a lowly ghost"

    Ł Ł  Haobo rolled his eyes, and said to himself: "You old man, are you praising me or hurting me? Why does it sound unpleasant?

    Ł Ł The old giant dragon continued: "But your behavior of being so righteous and not sacrificing your noble qualities for the sake of your friends made us extremely moved and admired, and won the love and admiration of all the dragons of our dragon clan.  Admiration. We can hardly express our gratitude to you in words. We only hope that you will avenge the Dragon God in the future. DonĄŻt forget us.  All will be completely destroyed!"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was overjoyed, nodded and said: "I promise you now, I am willing to face our common enemies, the gods and demons together with you. Let us work together to destroy them together! Alright everyone, I  I have been delayed here for a long time, I want to meet your dragon god immediately, who will lead me the way?"

    Ł Ł Hearing that, almost all the giant dragons showed knowing and ambiguous smiles, and there were a few young giant dragons who were the first to lead the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Rejection

    ?

    Ł In the Dragon God Hall, the new Dragon God Linglan was sitting on the throne, looking at Haobo who entered the hall coldly, with no expression on his face.  Behind her, the one-eyed Crimson Star Dragon who was blind in one eye was standing solemnly as a guard, looking at her worriedly.

    Ł Ł Looking at Ling Lan, who was waiting in full force, Hao Bo's heart suddenly sank. Under such circumstances, the presence of Chi Xinglong was undoubtedly arranged by Ling Lan.  Emotion mixed with it.

    Ł Ł Sighed secretly, Haobo lowered his slightly open arms that were about to hug, and said sadly: "Lan'er, don't you still refuse to forgive me now? I admit that I was wrong before.  Don't treat me like this, okay?"

    Ł Ł Unexpectedly, Haobo's first words were an apology and an admission of mistake. Linglan was greatly surprised, a complex look flashed across her eyes, and then she regained her composure, and continued to look at Haobo coldly without making a sound.  Chi Xinglong felt embarrassed, coughed, and said in a low voice: "Dragon God, look, I still have urgent matters to deal with, should I leave for a while?"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was delighted: No doubt Chi Xinglong is quite sensible.

    Ł Ł Linglan's complexion was shaken for a while, and there was a look of struggle in his eyes, and then he regained his composure, and said lightly: "No, there are distinguished guests coming from afar, and there must be something very important to discuss with our Dragon Clan.  LetĄŻs do some counseling here.Ąą

    Ł Ł Chi Xinglong stood back helplessly, and looked helplessly at Haobo.  Haobo's heart suddenly turned cold, and he became discouraged for a while. He sighed sadly, but still made the last effort: "Lan'er, is it really impossible for us to reconcile? Even if I beg you? I understand that I owe you too much,  But please believe me, I am also forced to."

    Ł Ł Linglan's face was as usual, but her eyes quickly passed a trace of pain, and said calmly: "Human, I don't know what you mean by these words, but I don't want to understand. I just want to ask if you are here today.  Come to Longdao, what exactly are you doing, you can talk about it if you have something to say. As for between us" Ling Lan paused slightly, as if she had made up her mind, and then said calmly: "Since you cut your robe  From the day we broke up, we have already broken up, so you don't need to say more about this."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo's heart sank suddenly, as if sinking into a bottomless abyss, for a moment his face was extremely pale, lost his mind, staring blankly at Ling Lan, he murmured: "Lan'er, I didn't expect you to be so  Ruthless, I ruthlessly broke off my relationship with the princess of the God Race, but I never thought that I would be hit so hard hereĄŞĄŞeven if I admit my mistakes to you, you still refuse to forgive me?"

    Ł Ł Chi Xinglong twisted his body uneasily, and said again: "Dragon God, look, is it better for me to leave"

    Ł Ł  "You stand still for me, shut up, and talk more, I will throw you into the Dragon God's tomb to guard the tomb!" Ling Lan was obviously in a bad mood, and said viciously.  Chi Xinglong's heart jumped suddenly, and he immediately looked at his nose, nose, mouth, and mouth, and stood still, entering a state of doze, completely ignoring external objects.

    Ł Ł Linglan said impatiently: "Humans in the lower realm, what's the matter with you, just talk about it, and stop entangled in useless things."

    Ł Ł Looking at Linglan's disgusted expression, Haobo's heart instantly became freezing point, there was no trace of temperature, and the coldness turned into a lump of ice.  He sighed, restrained his thoughts, his face slowly returned to calm, and said lightly: "Since you hate me so much, I won't say any more. I just want to say one last thing to you. I am sorry for you. Here I am sorry.  I sincerely apologize to you. As for whether you forgive me, it is up to you."

    Ł Ł  Haobo waited quietly. Seeing Linglan sitting on the throne, he did not respond to his apology at all. He was obviously waiting for him to say something serious. He sighed secretly, and the last ray of hope disappeared.  Unexplainable and endless sadness surged up in Haobo's heart, making him just want to turn around and leave, never to see her again, to see if she would regret what she did today.

    Ł Ł Haobo suppressed his irrationality, adjusted his thinking, and returned to the business-like negotiation state. Since the relationship with Linglan was irreversible, he still had to talk about business. After all, it was related to the battle with the gods and demons  Whether to win in the end.  Haobo said plainly: "Dear Lord Dragon God, I came to Dragon Island this time mainly for two things. The first thing is that I pray that Dragon Island can send giant dragons to help me fight against the gods and demons.  In the world, the power of the giant dragon is not bound by the "imprisonment barrier", and it is the only species that can resist the gods of the two races of gods and demons. In order to avoid the gods of the two races of gods and demons, in the middle of my lack of strength, come to  Make trouble, so I can only come to seek help from your dragon clan."

    Ł Ł Ling Lan saw that Haobo was on businessThe death and life of the people.  So you just leave, go back to the human race, don't come to Dragon Island again if you have nothing to do in the future.  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo took a deep look at Linglan, his former lover and present stranger, saddened, nodded heavily, turned around and walked slowly towards the entrance of the Dragon God's main hall.

    Ł Ł Looking at the back of him gradually leaving, Linglan felt a sense of something in her heart for a moment, and she couldn't help but get up several times, calling him to stop.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo walked to the entrance of the main hall, he stopped slowly, stomped his feet suddenly, turned around suddenly, and with firm steps, he faced Ling Lan who was sitting on the dragon throne again, and strode back.  Ling Lan and Chi Xinglong stared at him in amazement, not knowing what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo walked straight to the throne of Dragon God, put his right hand on his chest, solemnly bowed slightly to Ling Lan, and said solemnly: "Master Dragon God, although we are strangers from now on, with  Our previous relationship, there are a few words that I have to say. Lan'er, I swear by the dead dragon god, I sincerely apologize to you now. In order to avenge the dragon god, I took refuge in the dark demon clan  , IĄŻm really sorry for you, and IĄŻve let down your love. But what I want to say is that I donĄŻt regret my original choice, if time can start all over again, I will still do that.Ąą

    Ł Ł Linglan's expression darkened in an instant, coldly looking at Haobo with a firm expression, anger grew in her heart.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo ignored it, and continued to shout loudly: "Lan'er, in life, you have to do something and not do something! At that time, in order to avenge the Dragon God, I really had no choice but to join the Dark Demon Race. You want  I just lived my life and endured humiliation on Long Island. I really can't do it. I will not let the evil murderer, the King of Light, go on without punishment. Therefore, Lan'er, although I am sorry for you  , but I absolutely donĄŻt regret it! Even if I catch up with my own body and become a ghost, and even one of them is even worse, my sanity disappears, I donĄŻt regret it.Ąą

    Ł Ł Linglan's complexion gradually softened, and she said lightly: "If you just said this, you don't need to say any more. I know what you mean. It's too late to say anything now, and it's useless."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo shook his head and said categorically: "I have something else to say. Lan'er, now I have embarked on a road of no return with no choice. Since I have chosen this road, I have to be steadfast.  Move it down, even if something unexpected happens on the way, but even if I die, I will never turn back. Maybe you are right, you have your stand, to ensure the peace and stability of the Dragon Clan,  So don't provoke right and wrong, don't get involved in wars, don't suffer from the painful parting of life and death, and live in peace. But I think that if you stand still and live in peace, you want to be in the negligence of the gods and demons, or disdain.  Gu Zhong endured humiliation to survive, which is not the real way to survive. Because life should not be so self-deprecating! Survival is our most basic right, if even this right is not guaranteed, it will be deprived.  We have to fight, fight for, and get the generous life that belongs to us, instead of relying on the humiliation of those powerful beings like handouts to survive, or the power of life and death. We just accept it. Although  Now human beings are very small, compared to the powerful and superior gods and demons, they have almost no power to resist, but we don't believe in fate, we want to hold our own destiny in our own hands, not in the hands of gods.  Since you donĄŻt let the shackles hang around your neck, standing up and resisting is the only way to survive and seek dignity. Even if you die unfortunately, life has finally completed its noble existence! Well, IĄŻm done, goodbye, LanĄŻer. Finally  Please believe me, I will always remember the shock of your beauty when I met you for the first time on Long Island. Since then, I have fallen in love with you deeply, and I still haven't changed at all until now.  This life is over, if there is an afterlife, I hope to meet you again, love you, and give you happiness!" After finishing speaking, Hao Bo resolutely turned around and walked out of the Dragon God's hall without hesitation, leaving behind,  It's the dumbfounded dragon god, and the red star dragon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134: Game

    ?

    Ł Ł Looking at Haobo walking out of the hall, the red star dragon who was excited by Haobo's words couldn't help protesting: "Dragon God, are you going too far? Don't you really want to avenge the Dragon God?"  ? I think what Master Haobo said makes sense."

    Ł Ł Linglan was silent for a while, and finally said coldly: "As a dragon god, I must fulfill my responsibilities as a dragon god, protect the peace and tranquility of the dragon clan, and never get involved in wars. If you are dissatisfied with me  , I can abolish my status as a dragon god through the negotiation of the elders of the twelve dragons, and choose another wise man."

    Ł Ł Chi Xinglong smiled wryly, the rank and status of the Dragon Clan are the strictest, absolutely insurmountable, and the "power of the Dragon God" can only be inherited by the direct descendants of the Dragon God; and now Linglan is the only heir of the previous generation of Dragon God, she is not  There are no descendants, even if she is abolished, where is there a candidate for a new dragon god?

    Ł Ł Chi Xinglong said angrily: "My life was left to me by the Dragon God. Otherwise, I should have died ten years ago during the trip to the Dragon God's Domain. Since I deserved to die, I don't have so many  I am worried, I want to avenge the Dragon God, I want to settle accounts with the God Clan. As a proud Dragon Clan, canĄŻt we all shrink back like a turtle, and instead let a human run around for the blood revenge of the Dragon God? I have decided,  I am willing to help Haobo and fight against the Protoss. Since Lord Dragon God is unwilling to change his mind and is determined to keep the Dragons out of this war, then I will leave Long Island and betray the Dragons!" Chi Xinglong said with determination.

    Ł Ł Ling Lan was very surprised, and took a deep look at Chi Xinglong: "You have to think clearly, Chi Xinglong, if it is a momentary anger, I forgive you, and you will not be allowed to say such rebellious words in the future; if you fight  Make up your mind to do this, from now on, you will be just an evil dragon, you will no longer be blessed by the dragon clan, and your actions will have nothing to do with the dragon clan!"

    Ł Ł Chi Xinglong said decisively: "I have thought it through, but I just can't say it. After all, I am one of the noble dragons of the Dragon Clan. But now Haobo's words have given me strength. I would rather go out and die than force  Such a life. As a battle dragon, death in battle has always been regarded as the highest honor. Besides, we dragons are such a noble and ancient race, but why have we ever been so useless and humiliated? We are afraid of war, in order to survive,  He even shrank his head, not even daring to avenge the Dragon God's blood feud!" Chi Xinglong angrily grabbed a piece of dragon scale with complicated markings and shining strange light on his shoulder, and threw it in front of Linglan,  He turned around and strode out of the Dragon Temple, chasing after Haobo.

    Ł Ł The dragons of various colors who were hiding outside the Dragon Temple and inquiring about the progress of the matter with concern, saw Haobo walking out, hurriedly gathered around, and asked the Dragon God how his attitude was.

    Ł Ł  Haobo forced a smile, stretched out his hand to suppress the noisy voices of the dragons, and said: "Dragon gods also have their own difficulties. If there is a chance in the future, we will fight side by side again. I'm sorry for everyone this time. It's my boss."  I'm really sorry for blowing it up."

    Ł Ł When the dragons saw that the Dragon God did not agree to avenge the previous Dragon God, and went to war with the Protoss, and even his original lover was hard-hearted and refused to help, all the dragons were downcast and looked sad.

    Ł Ł Haobo also didn't have the intention to be perfunctory, so he said a few words of comfort, then turned and walked towards the edge of Longdao.

    Ł Ł Suddenly Chi Xinglong rushed out from the Dragon Temple, caught up with him, and said: "My lord, I have betrayed Dragon Island, and now I have no home to return to. I wonder if my lord can take me in and let me go with you to fight against the Protoss?"  "

    Ł Ł Haobo was overjoyed: It seems that the trip to Longdao was not all fruitless.  He patted Chi Xinglong on the shoulder again, and said: "Thank you, you were able to take this step resolutely when I was in danger. It seems that the noble dragon has its own reason for being noble."

    Ł Ł Chi Xinglong said tragically: "My lord, for the sake of the dragon god's blood feud, he did not hesitate to abandon the princess of the protoss, and abandoned the immortal priesthood like a shoe. Our giant dragon is far worse than you think."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled slightly, the two shook hands vigorously, and walked side by side to the outside of Longdao.

    Ł Ł A deep pain appeared in Linglan's eyes, outside the window, the figures of Haobo and Chixinglong were gradually going away.  With her slender fingers, she tightly grasped the armrest of the Dragon God's throne, her face gradually regained her composure, and no abnormalities could be seen on her appearance.  Linglan sighed faintly, and murmured: "Haobo, as the dragon god, I cannot betray my duty and father's will after all. If there is an afterlife, I will repay your affection. Chi Xinglong,  It's the last thing the Dragon Clan can do for you, and it's all up to you from now on." Saying that, her petal-like face trembled slightly, and two clear drops of dew fell on the dust  middleĄ­Ą­

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł Shengyuan Empire, Prime Minister's Mansion, Study Room.

    Ł Ł In the room, around a precious ancient purple ambergris wood round table, a circle of people of all sizes was sitting.?It is already determined to win.  After pondering for a while, Nigu carefully chose words and sentences, and said slowly: "'Playing the Emperor' game has many rules, it is more difficult, and it is very risky. As a subordinate, I want to make a comeback.  If you canĄŻt figure it out, you will lose everything easily, and you will lose all your wealth. In the end, the gain will not be worth the loss. Therefore, this old man advises everyone, it is better to choose another game and play a different way.Ąą

    Ł Ł The Minister of State Affairs was taken aback. Seeing Nigu's blatant objection, his face darkened, but he did not say any more.  The prime minister smiled and said, "Don't be afraid. I have thought carefully and planned carefully, and I have many poker players to support me, so I have a good chance of winning. Of course, if the boss can make another hand, it will undoubtedly be more perfect.  It's even bigger."

    Ł Ł Facing the prime minister's naked solicitation, Duke Niguel slowly sat down on a chair next to him, and said calmly: "I'm old, I'm past the age to play this kind of poker game,  Originally, the capital in hand was very little, so I was even more afraid of losing it all in one fell swoop."

    Ł Ł "My lord, why should you be too modest? No one knows, you always hide your secrets, and you really want to show off your power, no less than a tiger going down the mountain. Besides, you have been immersed in poker games for decades, and you have never played any games.  It should be more proficient in this way. Of course, if you dislike the lack of capital, I still have some spare funds in the prime minister's mansion, I wonder if my lord is interested?" The prime minister said with a smile, like an old fox.

    Ł Ł  Nigu blinked and said, "Honorable Prime Minister, can you explain it a little more clearly?"

    Ł Ł  "Old Duke, your mansion is a family, with generations of famous generals and nobles, who have always been admired by the people of the empire. Now your son, Marquis Huicha, will inherit your lord's position as Duke in the future. Needless to say; my  It means that the adults can choose another one among the sons. After the matter is completed, I think it is possible to be promoted to the duke. Such a father and son with three dukes is unique in the entire empire, haha, haha  .Ąą The Prime Minister laughed loudly, looking at Duke NiguĄŻs expression.

    Ł Ł Nigu lowered his head and thought for a while, then slowly raised his head, sighed, and said: "The Marquis of Quanzi Huicha is the Marshal of the Yuanwu Army in Tianlao City. At the beginning, this position was also approved by the Prime Minister, and he spared no effort to submit to the emperor.  Recommended, so that Quan Zifang can take the position. Now that the prime minister is trying hard to recruit the old man, he must be worried about the hundreds of thousands of elite troops of the Quan Zi Yuanwu Army? Alas, although I am old, I do not forget the truth of digging wells.  I understand. I just donĄŻt know how sure my lord is about this situation, please tell me the truth.Ąą

    Ł Ł The prime minister saw that Nigu's tone was loose, and he was secretly happy, and said confidently: "My lord, I have at least 60% certainty in this round of 'fighting the emperor'. I have already controlled most of the Imperial Army's holy army.  ; and the city defense president of Tianjing City, the dog, is even more under my control. Once the city gate is closed, the 48,000 city defense troops alone will be enough to turn Tianjing City upside down.  If the Yuanwu Legion can remain calm, this matter will definitely succeed."

    Ł Ł  Nigu stood up and said slowly: "Don't forget, the three major legions of the empire, the most powerful Shenwu Legion, guard Tianque City, you are beyond your reach."

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister shook his head and said with a smile: "As long as the coup d'etat is successful, everything is a foregone conclusion. The Shenwu Legion can't save the near fire. Even if the Duke of Yunyi refuses to accept it and leads the army to serve the king, as long as the son guards the Tianlao City, the Shenwu Legion will not be enough.  If you donĄŻt worry about it, when your food is exhausted and you withdraw your troops, if you follow up and pursue them, you will surely win the battle.Ąą

    Ł Ł Duke Nico was silent, he knew it was time to make a decision.  Originally, he could choose to be neutral, but there is no eternal neutrality in the world. In the final result of this coup, no matter whether the emperor wins or the prime minister wins, he will be the first to attack his own family who is neutral.  Duke Nigu, who has been obscene for decades, undoubtedly sees it very clearly.  If you want to keep the family prosperous, you have to vote for one side.

    Ł Ł Nico walked slowly to the card table, sat on an empty seat, and said calmly: "I'll just join this round and deal the cards."

    Ł Ł Hearing this, the prime minister let out a long breath, and his face relaxed; and all the noble ministers were also heartbroken.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Collusion

    ?

    Ł Ł In the small reception room with gorgeous decoration and display, the Marquis of Kane was pacing back and forth restlessly.  He was in his fifties, because of his well-maintained hair, black hair, no wrinkles on his face, and a pale complexion that nobles were proud of, which made him look much younger than his actual age.  In his prime of life, he is shrewd and calm, and has always been impeccable and comprehensive in his work. After decades of experience in the political arena, he has developed an extremely keen political sense.

    Ł Ł As for the political situation of the empire at this time, Marquis Kane had already smelled something unusual, but he couldn't figure out what was wrong, which made him extremely anxious.  Because he was not favored by the emperor, and his position was not important, a marquis was also hereditary, so the entire family of the Marquis of Kane seemed to be about to fall, which made him, the current head of the family, feel extremely  Fear and pressure, eager to change the situation of the family.  Facing the dwindling power of the family, on the contrary, the other families are expanding wildly. The sky is booming, the wind is booming, and the grace is booming. The comparison between the two only makes Kane more worried.

    Ł Ł It is best to engage in a political speculation, which will be of great benefit to changing the status quo of the family. The Marquis of Kane has always thought this way, so he is also very concerned about the political situation.  Although he saw something unusual in the current political situation, he was excluded and could not participate in it, which made him feel itchy and impatient like an ant on a hot pot.  At this moment, the prime minister suddenly invited him to the mansion for a talk, which made him, who has a keen sense of smell like a hunting dog, immediately smell the aura of conspiracy from it, and excitedly, he immediately drove over.

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister walked outside the door of the small hall, and did not rush in. First, he quietly observed the Marquis Kane outside the door for a while.  Since he was going to carry out a coup d'etat, he needed a subordinate with sufficient weight, courage and insight, to show up, plan everything for him, and take care of various chores.  After searching all over the court, he finally chose the Marquis of Kane. He felt that he was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.  The Marquis pulled it under the flag and used it for him.

    Ł Ł The prime minister looked at the number one hound selected in the hall with satisfaction, walked slowly into the small hall, and said with a slight smile: "Master Marquis, I have kept you waiting for a long time."

    Ł Ł Marquis Kane, who was pacing in a daze, was taken aback. He turned around and saw that it was the prime minister, and hurriedly said: "I have seen the prime minister, and I have not waited long."

    Ł Ł Prime Minister Dan Zhuo waved his hands and said: "There is no need to be polite." The two of them sat down as guests and hosts.

    Ł Ł  After the pleasantries were over, both of them fell silent for a rare moment.  Finally, the Marquis of Kane smiled cautiously and said, "I don't know if your lord has asked me to come here this time, what instructions do you have?"

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister smiled slightly, and said lightly: "Drink tea. This is picked from the mysterious Yunwu Mountains. It is extremely rare. You should try it."

    Ł Ł  Kane smiled awkwardly, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, admiring.  At this time, he also took a deep breath and stopped asking. Since he was summoned to come, he always had something to say.

    Ł Ł Prime Minister Dan Zhuo glanced at him, smiled again, put down the teacup, stroked his neatly trimmed short beard, and said, "Respected Lord Marquis, you don't know why I summoned you this time?  "

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Kane hurriedly bowed his body and said, "I really don't know the humble position, and I hope you can enlighten me."

    Ł Ł The prime minister said with a slightly sullen face, "The Internal Affairs Supervision Office sent me a document the day before yesterday, which reported that your Excellency was in an important position, but was greedy for personal gain, and accepted bribes.  I will approve it. Is this matter true or not?"

    Ł Ł  "Ah?" Marquis Kane's complexion changed drastically, he almost jumped up, his eyes were dull, and he looked at the Prime Minister.  His family's power is shrinking day by day, gradually declining, and its glory is no longer there, but in order to maintain its appearance, he has no choice but to accept bribes, embezzle and cheat.  Of course, who is not corrupt in the bureaucracy of the entire empire?  The Marquis of Kane also had this kind of fluke mentality.  But now that this matter has been found out by the Internal Affairs Supervision Office, it is really inescapable.

    Ł Ł Kane put down his aristocratic airs, and said in a low voice: "Wanwang Prime Minister is accommodating and a little bit protective, and I will definitely repay you."

    Ł Ł The prime minister sighed: "I also know your difficulties. The family has been declining day by day, but the places that need money have not decreased, but they can't be cut. It's just that His Majesty the Emperor has recently issued an order to vigorously crack down on corruption.  Being in the limelight alas."

    Ł Ł The Marquis of Kane thought secretly, if the prime minister really wanted to punish him, why did he summon him to the mansion?  It seems that it has another purpose.  After he figured it out, he bowed his head and said respectfully: "Master Prime Minister, if you can help my minister cross??In this catastrophe, I will die without hesitation, and I am willing to do the work of dogs and horses.  "

    Ł Ł The prime minister glanced at him sideways, couldn't help but smile "hehe", and said: "Of course I can suppress this matter, and I will not let anyone talk too much about it.  With your ability, you are fully qualified to be the Attorney General, so I will vigorously promote you, but I don't know if you are willing?"

    Ł Ł Kane was stunned, then lowered his head to think, from the unknown Department of the Interior, he was suddenly transferred to the powerful Attorney General of Weilong, if it was someone else, he would have been overjoyed; but the thoughtful Marquis of Kane knew what was going on  It is far from that simple.  The position of the Attorney General is high and powerful, but it is the most offensive official position, and those who hold this position often do not get a good death.  And taking up this position at this moment is undoubtedly tantamount to becoming a butcher knife for the prime minister to cut off dissidents, and only the prime minister obeys.  Kane has always been ambitious, but now he suddenly became someone else's lackey, which undoubtedly made him hard to accept.

    Ł Ł The Prime Minister did not look at him, and said indifferently: "If you are interested, I will recommend you to His Majesty tomorrow, and you will be able to take up the post at the latest the day after tomorrow; if you are not interested, just pretend that I have not agreed, and today's matter  , and pretend it didnĄŻt happen. Everything is up to you.Ąą

    Ł Ł Kane's eyes flashed, he was vigilant, he knew that he had already fallen into the net carefully woven by the prime minister, if he really accepted the position of prosecutor general, there would be no way out by then, and the one who offended the prime minister  If there are too many people, if they are abandoned by them to appease the anger of the public, then there will be no redemption; however, if they refuse, the current hurdle will be difficult to pass, although it does not rule out that the Internal Affairs Supervision Office's investigation of his corruption is due to the Prime Minister  The purpose of instigation is to control oneself, but even so, what can it do?  After all, one's own destiny is now in the hands of others.

    Ł Ł Kane was in danger, stood up, walked to the window, looked at the dark sky, and prayed silently: "Almighty God of Wisdom, please have mercy on your loyal people, and give him an omen  !Ąą He was already praying to the God of Wisdom for instructions.

    Ł Ł In the secret room, the God of Wisdom, who was playing chess with his beloved disciple, was slightly taken aback when he heard Marquis Kane's prayer, and then shook his head and smiled.  Dannon raised his head and said, "Teacher, the next step is yours."

    Ł Ł  "Okay, it's up to me." The God of Wisdom smiled calmly.

    Ł Ł In the gloomy sky, Kane suddenly passed a vigorous eagle.  Kane was very excited. Seeing the eagle worshiped on his family crest appeared, he hurriedly thanked the God of Wisdom in fear.  He turned around and said respectfully to the slightly impatient Prime Minister, "My lord, I am willing to accept this position. Please give me a list of those who you need to eradicate but who are unable to deal with them personally, and I will follow  Clear them out one by one according to your instructions." Marquis Kane had already decided that for the future of the family, he decided to take a gamble and bet on the Prime Minister's door.

    Ł Ł The prime minister smiled in satisfaction, he knew that Marquis Kane would not let him down, nodded and said: "Very good, I am very glad that you can stand with me." Invisibly, the fate of the two has been closely tied  together.

    Ł Ł ******

    Ł Ł After seeing off the Marquis Kane, the Prime Minister immediately walked into another small hall, where Earl Booth was waiting.

    Ł Ł Earl Booth is the representative of the emerging aristocrats in the imperial capital, rich in money, huge in power, and rising rapidly.  His family monopolizes the iron foundry industry of the empire and controls the metal lifeline of the empire. He is a veritable "King of Copper and Iron".  Most of the military equipment of the Shengwu and Yuanwu armies depended on Earl Booth's family property. Although Earl Booth was rich and powerful, his foundation was too weak after all, and he was not a real imperial noble.  With a long and prominent family background and a glorious history, his conferment of the title of earl and nobleman was just for the emperor to commend his achievements, just to suit the occasion, and the period of time was only five or six years.

    Ł Ł For these inferior emerging nobles, the Prime Minister was not overly polite at all, and walked out with full dignity.  The Marquis Kane hurriedly got up, stepped forward respectfully, took off his hat to salute, and respectfully welcomed the Prime Minister to the throne.

    Ł Ł Prime Minister Dan Zhuo sat on the chair with a big thorn, looked at him arrogantly, immediately went straight to the point, and talked nakedly about the deal.  However, the earl, who is in his forties, is in the most ambitious period of his life, full of adventurous spirit, so the prime minister gave a little signal, and he immediately realized that this is a speculation in the political situation, while improving the family status and deepening the family foundation.  Seeing the great opportunity, almost without hesitation, he immediately voted for the chancellor's side, and donated 20 million gold coins to the chancellor for free, as operating expenses.  Of course, the Prime Minister also vaguely pointed out the way: the title of Marquis, the position of Deputy Minister of Internal Affairs-these remunerations undoubtedly satisfied the Earl.

    Ł Ł The prime minister looked at the earl's carriage driving out of the mansion, and felt a burst of joy in his heart. He seemed to feel that he was hollowing out the entire empire bit by bit; and every time the empire was hollowed out, his power would also increase  , enrich a little.  Dan Zhuo sighed contentedly, it seemed that the ambition and ambition of his youth had returned to him, and his heart was full of fighting spirit!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Ł Ł The prime minister looked at the earl's carriage driving out of the mansion, and felt joy in his heart. He seemed to feel that he was hollowing out the entire empire bit by bit; and every time the empire was hollowed out, his power would also follow.  Enhance, enrich a little.  Dan Zhuo sighed contentedly, it seemed that the ambition and ambition of his youth had returned to him, and his heart was full of fighting spirit!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Fallen Blossoms

    ?

    Tianjing City, Imperial Study Room.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs looked loyal, and knelt down to report to the emperor: "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister has been in frequent contact with the Minister of State Affairs recently, and there seems to be some conspiracy. Yesterday, a group of nobles including Duke Niguel and Marquis Kane went to visit Danzhuo  In the past week, DanzhuoĄŻs prime ministerĄŻs mansion has received countless visits from the same nobles, and I think these should attract your MajestyĄŻs attention.Ąą

    Ł Ł The emperor of the empire looked helpless, he did not believe that Prime Minister Dan Zhuo would betray the empire and do rebellious things, but the stubbornness of the Minister of Military Affairs also caused him a big headache.

    Ł Ł It seems that coordinating the relationship between subordinates is really not an easy task; the Duke of Yunhan is good at everything, but he is too narrow-minded and cannot tolerate politicians with different political opinions.  The emperor sighed secretly, and said: "Okay, Yuhan, don't say any more. As the military minister of the empire, you must have the measure to match it, and don't let others down. I believe in your loyalty, but I also believe in your loyalty.  Prime Minister Dan Zhuo. Compared with you, Prime Minister Dan Zhuo is much more open-minded. Besides expressing admiration and praise to you, have you ever seen him slander you? So I hope you can be like him  , be more self-respecting, and donĄŻt attack other courtiers at will, thatĄŻs not good for you. Only when you are in harmony can you ensure the stability of the empireĄŻs political situation; the harmony between the two of you is the real blessing of the empire. Well, do you understand what I mean?Ąą

    Ł Ł Military minister's heart sank, knowing that the impeachment of Dan Zhuo had aroused the emperor's resentment, but as a subject, he had to be responsible for the entire empire and the monarch.  Loyal admonishment and defense of treachery, but keep silent, in any case, it is not the actions of loyal and upright ministers.  The Minister of Military Affairs raised his snow-white head and said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, the old minister is over seventy years old, how many days can he live? In terms of personal relationship, the old minister has no grievances with Prime Minister Dan Zhuo, but as a public, the old minister must say,  Prime Minister Dan Zhuo has ulterior motives and is trying to disobey his ministers. I beg your majesty to learn from you, and don't be fooled by him."

    Ł Ł  "Enough! Are you finished? You are so intolerant, why didn't I see it before? Dan Zhuo, the prime minister, has worked hard for decades in Sheji, and he has never lost anything. You slander him so much,  Don't you feel ashamed? From now on, I don't want to hear you say no to Prime Minister Dan Zhuo, otherwise, I will punish you severely!" The emperor threw the document in his hand, and said coldly  .

    Ł Ł Military minister was stunned, then his face returned to calm, and he said: "As long as your majesty obeys the old minister's words, the veteran is willing to be punished. Even if your majesty does not want to listen, the veteran will still say that if your majesty does not agree to the old minister today, and weaken Dan Zhuo's power,  The old minister knelt and died here." The Minister of Military Affairs knelt in the study with an old face and remained motionless.

    Ł Ł  "You, you dare to intimidate me?" The emperor was very annoyed, his face turned pale with anger, he pointed at the minister of military affairs, his fingers trembling, and he couldn't say anything else for a while.  But seeing the resolute face of the Minister of Military Affairs, kneeling on the ground without flinching, the emperor could only suppress his anger, and said with a gloomy face: "Okay, hello! Then I ask you, what exactly do you want me to do before you give up?"

    Ł Ł Military Affairs Minister did not hesitate, and immediately said: "The old minister thinks that, first, His Majesty immediately issued an order to reprimand Prime Minister Dan Zhuo, clearly stating that he is an important minister, but he has made friends with the ministers in the court, plotting irregularities, and will be demoted;  , Your Majesty should immediately relieve his son Dannon of the city defense army and order him to rest at home; three"

    Ł Ł  "Shut up!" The emperor's face became more and more ugly, and he said coldly: "Okay, don't say any more. I will follow you and issue an order to Dan Zhuo to relieve his son of the city defense army from the post of president; as for the rest, Dan Zhuo  I can't just blame him for meritorious deeds. This is already my bottom line, you don't want to go any further."

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs thought for a while, thinking that Dannong was relieved of his military power, and the Tianjing City Defense Army would be reassigned to the emperor's command. Without the support of the military power, Dan Zhuo would not be able to rebel even if he wanted to.  Immediately nodded and said: "The old minister thanked His Majesty, Your Majesty is wise."

    Ł Ł  "Enough, Yu Han, you have gone too far today, if I do not punish you, it will be difficult to convince the officials in the court." The emperor looked at him gloomyly, and said coldly.

    Ł Ł  "The veteran is willing to accept the punishment." The Minister of Military Affairs kowtowed respectfully.

    Ł Ł "You don't have a king in your eyes, and you are under threat. As an important minister, but you can't accommodate others, I will fine you 100,000 gold coins and demote you to a vice minister of military affairs. It has already been punished. What do you think?" The emperor  After thinking for a while, he finally said with a cold face.

    Ł Ł  "Thank you, Your Majesty Long En, as long as your Majesty can stay away from Dan Zhuo, not to be confused by him, and at the same time, be more prepared to not be conspired by him, even if the old minister is removed from the post of Minister of Military Affairs, what regrets?" Minister of Military Affairs  Sincerely lying on the ground, he said in pain.

    Ł Ł Emperor, then looked at the sun in the western sky and stopped talking.

    Ł Ł Suzaku couldn't help laughing at her dear sister's shy look, and said to her: "Why, I have nothing to say? My good sister, who loves men and women, what's so shy about it? There is a poem that doesn't say 'that boy is not kind  Zhong Qing, that girl is not good at cherishing spring'? Look at your brother and me, when we met a beautiful girl, have we ever been willing to be inferior to others? It has always been a 'go forward'." Suzaku looked majestic and awe-inspiring.

    Ł Ł  "Who can be like you, a whole big radish, a person like you is completely redundant in my opinion, it's best to die and one less!" Luo Lin's leafy eyebrows slightly raised,  said angrily.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku was very annoyed: "Are you still my sister? You talk to brother like this?"

    Ł Ł  "It's because you don't have self-esteem, what are you blaming me for?" Luo Lin snorted with her innocent and cute little girl's demeanor.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku sneered and said: "Okay, I won't quarrel with you, you just want to piss off your brother. Now there is one who doesn't care. I don't think you have made any progress for so long?"

    Ł Ł This sentence really pierced Luo Lin's heart. Her eyes turned red when she heard it, she bowed her head in silence, and tears dripped down the skirt of her clothes.

    Ł Ł  Suzaku panicked immediately, and hurriedly said: "My good sister, I was wrong, I said something wrong, you, you don't cry. It's me, it's brother talking nonsense, don't cry, okay?"

    Ł Ł Luo Lin couldn't control her feelings for a while, she threw herself into Suzaku's arms, and burst into tears: "Woo, what should I do? Brother Haobo doesn't like her, so he doesn't care about him.  Lin'er was so sad. Mom, I want mom"

    Ł Ł Suzaku saw her sister so sad, angry and distressed, looked at the palace where Haobo lived, couldn't help being angry, but then changed his mind, sighed again, gently lifted Luo Lin's shoulders, serious  He said: "Lin'er, good Lin'er, don't cry, your brother will decide everything for you. My brother asks you, do you really like Haobo? I want you to answer truthfully."

    Ł Ł Luo Lin lowered her head, rubbed her teary eyes, and said in a low voice: "I love Brother Haobo, but he doesn't love me, woohoo, brother, what should Liner do to make Brother Haobo like you?  He seriously studied the great premonition spell, but Brother Haobo didn't like it, and since then he has ignored Lin'er again."

    Ł Ł  Suzaku sighed, and said slowly: "Lin'er, my good sister, in fact, it's not that Haobo doesn't like you, even he loves you very much"

    Ł Ł  "Then why did he treat me like that" Luo Lin raised her head suddenly, and Yu Jing asked eagerly with tears still on her face.

    Ł Ł Suzaku fixedly looked into Luo Lin's eyes, and said: "It is because I love you that I alienate you; you are still young, and you don't know much about feelings. Not only Brother Haobo, but I also think that you  Now it is just taking the admiration for Haobo as love, but in fact this is not true love. That's why senior brother has to distance himself from you to avoid hurting you."

    Ł Ł  "No, I just love brother Haobo, this is not worship, this is true love. If there is no him, I will die, - if he does not love Liner, Liner will not be able to live  Luo Lin argued firmly, then lowered her tone, and murmured: "Brother Haobo ignores Lin'er, it must be that Liner is ugly and makes brother Haobo hate it; I heard from the elves that,  Men like beautiful womenĄŞĄŞand brother, you are like this, it seems that Lin'er is really ugly."

    Ł Ł Suzaku couldn't help laughing bitterly when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "What are you talking about? Your brother and I pursue girls, but I always look for inner virtues, not outer beauty!"  Quickly retracting the conversation, he said: "Lin'er, it's hard for a man in the world to resist your beauty, and Haobo is no exception. You must have confidence in yourself; self-confidence is the second face of a woman."

    Ł Ł  "Then why does brother Haobo still scold me? And he is never willing to scold sister Xia Yan." Luo Lin pouted her rosy mouth and sobbed.

    Ł Ł Suzaku shook his head, and said earnestly: "My silly sister, you have always heard the saying that love is deep and responsibility is deep, right? It's because senior brother cares too much about you, so I can't control myself.  I have scolded you heavily. DonĄŻt you deserve to be scolded for what you have done? ĄŞĄŞItĄŻs a bastard to learn the magic spell of your own accord! Well, you can relax and calm down for a while, if you are sure  If you really like Haobo, then you should love him unswervingly, and donĄŻt give up easily; as long as he feels your heart, then he will accept you in the end,ĄŞĄŞBrother assures you.Ąą (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137: Core Secret

    ?

    Half a month later, Haobo saw that the affairs in the territory were finally sorted out. After taking a long breath, he could no longer hold back his desire to explore his identity, and immediately threw all the affairs in the territory to Xia Yan and the three  Brother, you made it clear that you were going to the Elven Forest.

    Ł Ł Bai Hu and the other three brothers knew that he wanted to be lazy, but because of the size of his fists, they had to swallow this breath, and did not dare to show the slightest objection.  Xia Yan said: "Luo Lin has been in Jilan for a long time. She has been in a bad mood recently. I think she is homesick. Since Brother Hao, you are going to the Elven Forest, then take her back."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was silent, and Luo Lin was indeed in poor spirits and was depressed all day long, but no one knew that she was depressed because of the cold reception she received.  Recently, she has been silently by my side every day, whether it is early in the morning or late at night, carefully serving tea and water, washing clothes, and even though she is silent like an invisible person, I feel her presence all the time, and I even can't do without her  , well-behaved really makes people feel distressed.

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo sighed secretly, nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go back to the Elven Forest with Luo Lin, and you should not be lazy during my absence, or I will give you a good look when I come back."

    Ł Ł In the middle of the night, on the square in front of the princess mansion, the Red Star Dragon appeared with a huge dragon body, lying on the ground.  Because the dragon clan is the only race that is not bound by the barriers of the world, and can exert its power at will, and eager to reach the vast lake of the elf forest as soon as possible, he ordered the red star dragon to send him there.

    Ł Ł  Chi Xinglong swore allegiance to Haobo on Longdao, expressly stating that he would not trust anyone in human beings except him, so Haobo had no choice but to appoint him as his personal bodyguard and concurrently as his mount; as for the original personal mount Laman, because Xia  Yan's fighting power is very weak, so she sent Laman to her, let her ride, and at the same time, Laman can protect her from harm.

    Ł Ł Crimson Star Dragon's huge dragon body is tens of feet long, coiled twice in the square, with dark red dragon scales all over its body, shining crystal and elegant red light, and a pair of red dragon eyes, more like night pearls,  illuminate the square.  The reason why he chose to go at night was that Haobo was afraid that the red star dragon would show up in daylight and be seen by the people of Jilan, which would arouse curiosity and speculation.

    Ł Ł On the huge head of the Red Star Dragon, Hao Bo hugged Luo Lin and sat cross-legged. Around his body was a circle of hard dragon horns erected like a natural fence. The height was about ten feet high, which happened to protect the two of them.

    Ł Ł  Haobo waved goodbye to Xia Yan, who was seeing him off, and all the brothers. He lightly embraced Luo Lin's slender waist with his left hand, and slapped the dragon horn of Chixinglong with his right hand.  The Red Star Dragon's strong dragon power surged out, and a cloud of dark red light mist enveloped the huge dragon's body, which suddenly jumped up and flew into the air.

    Ł Ł  Haobo and Luo Lin were caught off guard by the swaying dragon's head and suddenly rolled into a ball on the flat head of the giant dragon.  Because he was afraid that Luo Lin would accidentally fall down, Hao Bo hugged her tightly, and at the same time cursed inwardly: You red star dragon, even you are here to plot against me, look at my jokes!

    Ł Ł The first time Luo Lin rode a giant dragon, she was terrified. With a scream, she wrapped herself tightly around Haobo's body like an octopus, for fear that she would fall off the dragon. This was at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.  , falling, still not smashed into meat sauce?

    Ł Ł  Seeing the beautiful face in his arms turn pale, Hao Bo couldn't help shivering, like a frightened kitten, he couldn't help but love and pity him.  And Luo Lin's fragrant soft and greasy body was tightly pressed against his bosom, and bursts of fragrance couldn't stop infiltrating his nose, which made his heart and soul intoxicated again, as a man's masculinity, he immediately reacted.  But Luo Lin didn't realize it suddenly, she hugged Hao Bo's waist tightly in fear, buried her small face deeply in his chest, and curled up in front of Hao Bo like a kitten, motionless.  move.  In fact, half of her was frightened, and the other half was intentional. Holding Haobo tightly not only made her feel safe and warm, but also gave her the illusion of possession.

    Ł Ł There is a bright and deep starry sky above the head, and the cities and villages in the extremely blue territory below, magic crystal stone street lamps, shining a little bit of starlight, making people unable to tell what is starlight and what is light

    Ł Ł Haobo was so intoxicated, he had never experienced such an experience of flying a giant dragon in the beautiful night.  He attached to Luo Lin's crystal earwheels, and said softly: "Lin'er, open your eyes, don't be afraid, take a look at the scenery of the night sky."

    Ł Ł  "It's so beautiful!" Luo Lin slowly opened her eyes, and immediately her eyes lit up, exclaiming in surprise, the beautiful little face against the backdrop of the starry sky, shrouded in a layer of real and illusory halo, making her as beautiful as if  goddess.

    Ł Ł Hao Po was distracted for a moment, he couldn't help but bowed his head, and gently kissed the petal-like bright red The gentle and cool night wind gently blows over the passionate kiss, and the time seems to be passing  This moment stops.  dream things becomeThe light of the gemstone scatters, although the distance is not very close, Haobo can already feel the pure and thick magical energy emanating from it.  Elder Qinshang carefully stretched out his hand, and gently embedded the magic gem in the center of the magic circle.

    Ł Ł As soon as the gemstone was placed, the entire magic circle suddenly shook violently, the silver light of the gemstone scattered in all directions, radiating the entire magic circle, dense as a spider's silk, connecting all the magic symbols into a whole,  Then the magic circle began to operate.

    Ł Ł Great Elder Qinshang formed seals with both hands, and shouted with glaring eyes at the running magic circle, "Duh!" Hundreds of magic symbols in the magic circle immediately shot in all directions towards the four walls of the wooden house, and shot into the wooden wall  It was missing; but the magic stone was suspended above the elder's head, and its energy radiated to support the operation of the magic circle.  The magic circle was running at high speed, and a layer of green mist rose like a thick fog, covering the entire wooden house in an instant.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was very puzzled. At this time, the wooden house was shrouded in a confinement magic circle formed by the unique breath of life of the trees, and no energy would leak out at all, but he didn't know why Elder Qinshang did this.

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang let out a long breath, relieved, and said to Haobo indifferently: "It's finally done, this old bone is really old, even a small magic circle is so difficult to manipulate."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo frowned and said: "I don't understand why you are trying so hard to manipulate this seemingly useless confinement magic circle? Could it be that in this wooden house, are you afraid that some power will leak out?"

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang smiled slightly, shook his head without answering, and his aging body, together with the futon he was sitting on, suddenly seemed to lose gravity, and gradually floated into the air of the wooden house.  His body floated in mid-air and remained motionless, and above his head was a floating magic stone exuding energy. The situation was extremely strange.

    Ł Ł At the next moment, in Haobo's surprised eyes, the floor where Elder Qinshang was originally under the futon opened silently, and a hole with a radius of several feet suddenly appeared.  The entrance of the cave was opened, and a snow-white and sacred energy column several feet high shot out of it like a flame. Suddenly, the situation in the wooden house changed, and the huge energy of the sacred attribute roared and filled, looking for a target to vent and attack.

    Ł Ł Being impacted by the turbulent sacred energy, the imprisoning magic circle hidden in the four walls of the wooden house immediately operated more rapidly, and the green life breath became more intense. No matter how the holy breath twitched and clashed, it was always firmly imprisoned  , so that it does not leak out of the cabin.

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang, who was sitting high and high, had a solemn voice as if it came from outside the sky: "Holy One, the secret about the founding god that our entire four races guard is in this cave. The sacred power of the founding god  He was severely injured by Nie Zi and was greatly weakened, so if his power leaked out, it would immediately alarm the God and Demon King. The God and Demon King will not let the founding god still live in the world, that will inevitably attract the entire elves  The destruction of the forest and the death of the founding god, so I had to gather the green life breath of all the ancient trees in the elf forest to cover and imprison the breath of the founding god."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was stunned, and then his heart was pounding. He did not expect to come into contact with the core secret of the four races so quickly, and it was also the secret of the founder and founder of this world!  He immediately asked: "You tell me this, what does it have to do with me?"

    Ł Ł  Elder Qinshang said lightly: "Holy One, don't you want to ask about your original identity? I think the Founding God should know, as long as you walk down this cave, the Founding God will naturally give you a satisfactory answer. Since you  You are ready, so let's go." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138: The Body of a God

    ?

    As soon as Elder Qinshang finished speaking, before Haobo could express anything, the beam of light bursting out of the cave suddenly produced an incomparably powerful suction force, sucking Haobo into it all at once.

    Ł Ł Elder Qinshang looked nervous, and hurriedly formed seals with both hands, urging the magic gem in the center of the magic circle, and the magic circle ran even more crazily, constantly restraining and driving away the sacred beam of light in the house, suppressing it back into the cave.  When the calm in the wooden house was restored and every bit of the holy power was sent back to the cave, Great Elder Qinshang was already sweating profusely, profusely like a cow, and looked extremely tired.

    Ł Ł The futon supported his body, and he sat on the entrance of the cave again, as if he had been aged for ten years, the long-time tense expression gradually calmed down, and he murmured: "Fortunately, there is no trace of breath leaking out.  wellĄ­Ą­"

    Ł Ł  fell into Haobo in the cave, but at this time it was a different mood.  The moment he was sucked by the holy breath and pulled into the cave, he felt his eyes brighten up, and he couldn't help but close them.  When the falling body stopped and he felt nothing abnormal, he slowly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he was in a magical space.  He stood in a milky white magical realm, surrounded and filled with a strong sacred atmosphere, because the sacred power was too dense and pure, it seemed very thick, and it began to thicken, and it itself possessed the vastness of the sacred power  , Being in it, I feel extremely comfortable, as if a person who was extremely thirsty and almost died of lack of water was suddenly placed in a huge pool.

    Ł Ł A stiff and cold voice sounded: "Why did a ghost come in? It's so strange, could it be that the year has changed?" Although the voice was cold, it was full of momentum, with a sense of majesty overlooking the whole life and aloof.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo immediately asked: "Who are you?" Immediately recalling Elder Qinshang's words, he hurriedly said excitedly: "Are you the supreme founding god?"

    Ł Ł  "Wrong!" The voice said categorically: "To be precise, I am just a memory of the founding god. Uh, to be more precise, it is the head of the founding god."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback: "Head? Is the founding god really dead? You, you are the "brain of memory" of the founding god?"

    Ł Ł "Haha, it's not bad for you to call me that. But if the founding god is really dead, can he still talk to you? If the founding god dies so easily, how can he create such a complicated world? Of course, if you humans  According to my understanding, the founding god is indeed 'dead', because his body has been severely injured and has dissipated." That voice said.

    Ł Ł Haobo seemed to understand, frowned and said: "According to what you said, the founding god is not dead yet? Although he has lost his body, his memory and consciousness are still there, that is to say, there is still the possibility of rebirth.  ?Ąą

    Ł Ł The brain of memory said casually: "Think whatever you want, it's right. Well, don't waste your energy, your body has the remaining essence of ghosts, and absorbing such pure and thick sacred power around you will not do you any good.  What good is it, you can chew as much as you can, and in the end your body canĄŻt hold it, and the ghost essence is repelling it.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was very embarrassed. While talking just now, he was secretly desperately absorbing the holy energy that filled his surroundings, intending to increase his strength, but now he was told by that voice, and he couldn't help but stop in embarrassment.

    Ł Ł The brain of memory seems to be thinking, and slowly said: "Although most of your body is formed by divine power, after all, it is a ghost in essence, and it is opposite to divine power. Although you don't feel it now, but in the future, your strength will increase.  There is no doubt that there is not much room, and it can also be said that you have reached the peak of your strength in cash."

    Ł Ł Haobo was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "I wonder if you can help me change?"

    Ł Ł "Of course there is a way, well, let you be such a ghost, stalked in my holy energy, just like gold mixed with impurities, it also makes me feel very uncomfortable. Well, I can change the form for you  , completely remove the ghost essence in your body." The brain of memory said.

    Ł Ł Haobo was very excited when he heard that the memory brain of the founding god wants to clear the ghost essence in his body. This is what he dreamed of.  After clearing, will the space for me to improve my strength be greatly expanded?"

    Ł Ł The brain of memory said disdainfully: "What is 'big expansion'? That is the realm of eternity, just like the gods in the god world, there will be no prohibition and end to the improvement of power, everything depends on your creation  and worked hard."

    Ł Ł  Haobo immediately said excitedly: "Then what are you waiting for, let's go ahead. I'm ready."

    Ł Ł The brain of memory said: "You are in a hurry, but the ghost essence in your body has been completely cleared, for youThe water recasts the body, your soul and body have completely melted into one, and the attacks of the world will hardly hurt you again, and you will be firm, and you will not fall and die at all.  I do not know this, you can feel satisfied?  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo heard the words, looked at his brand-new and powerful body again, and was so excited that he didn't know what to do. He gritted his teeth and said, "So, I will have the capital to fight against the gods in the future? I don't have to be afraid of them destroying me anymore  gone?"

    Ł Ł The brain of memory said: "It's not all. After all, you have just been created. The time is too short and your strength is not enough. Especially in the face of the king of gods, you may not have the power to fight back."

    Ł Ł  Haobo said dejectedly: "So, my current strength, together with my original strength when I was in God's Domain, is gone?"

    Ł Ł  "Although it is not as powerful as you were then, the room for your strength to improve now is unlimited. It is only a matter of time before you surpass it." The brain of memory said lightly.

    Ł Ł  Haobo sighed in satisfaction, and said seriously: "Tell me, what do you need me to do? You have worked so hard to eliminate my ghost essence and reshape my physical body. It can't be without any conditions, right? Tell me,  Is there anything you need me to do? But you want me to avenge youĄŞĄŞwere you not beaten to death by the demon king, your son? But you want me to destroy him to give you a sigh of relief? Oh  , Sorry, I forgot that you said that you are not in the form of death now. Anyway, I have no objection to asking me to do this for you.  "

    Ł Ł The brain of memory said leisurely: "I don't worry? Who do you think you are? Even I have been plotted by that traitor, what's the matter with you? Besides, you don't even have enough strength, how can you deal with him? I'm afraid  Before you can avenge me, you will 'die before you leave the teacher'."

    Ł Ł Hearing the ridicule from the brain of memory, Hao Bo blushed and said embarrassingly: "Yes, I am naturally not his opponent, but as his father, you must know him very well. Why, there is nothing good  Advice to me? For example, what are his weaknesses? Or what are his hobbies?"

    Ł Ł The brain of memory "haha" laughed: "Boy, you are so childish, are gods human beings? Everything you said, whether it is weaknesses or hobbies, all gods do not have them. Only you  Such a half-god is obsessed with the vulgar hobbies and pleasures of human beings, hum, it's really boring."

    Ł Ł  Haobo was speechless, and then said displeasedly: "Since you have nothing to say, that's all. I'll improve my strength myself, and finally defeat him openly."

    Ł Ł The brain of memory pondered for a while, and finally seemed to have made up its mind, saying: "I know, you want to start with the humans in the lower realms, and unify the two major empires and major powers on the human continent, so that the world can be reborn again."  There is also no war, so the bottom line is drawn, and the source of power of the God and Demon King is completely cut off, so as to defeat him. This is the right way to do this, but it is undoubtedly dangerous, because the counterattack of the God and Demon King is also unpredictable, and it is also effective.  Very slowly, it may take decades or even hundreds of years to unify the continent, but anything can happen during this period.Ąą

    Ł Ł Hao Bo looked dignified, and said: "Yes, I have considered everything you said, but I can only take one step at a time, knowing that something unexpected will happen, but what can I do? Since what is coming is always inevitable, then  Just let it come."

    Ł Ł The brain of memory also seemed to sigh a long time, and said: "Well, I will give you another ability that I originally possessed - you can also absorb the spiritual power of the people of the five races in the world just like the king of gods and demons.  Transform it into your own power. Of course, the power you absorb belongs to positive spiritual power. Although the positive spiritual power increases slowly, it does no harm to the people of the world, and it is also of great benefit to you.  After so many years, you may also have the power to fight against the God and Demon King." The brain of memory said, an unusually bright ball of light flew from the depths of the sacred power, and shot into his eyebrows.  .

    Ł Ł Hao BoĄŻs whole body trembled, he closed his eyes, let the tide-like memories contained in the ball of light wash over his consciousness, merge and print with his original memories (Remember this siteĄŻs website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Relative

    ?

    Hao Bo said: "I still have a question, who am I? - As for my original identity, you should be clear about it?"

    Ł Ł Founding Shinto: "Your original memory is sealed by two powerful seals. As for your original identity, I don't know. If you want to get your original memory, you have to find a way to unlock the seal."  .Ąą

    Ł Ł  "You don't know either? How is this possible? Don't you know the origin of the person ordered by Holy Sword Mountain?" Hao Bo asked back in disbelief.

    Ł Ł Founding Shinto: "Of course I know the origin of the people who received orders from Holy Sword Mountain, but your situation is very special. After all, you do not belong to this world, and God of the Underworld doesn't know your original identity? As for your Holy Sword Mountain  Those who are ordered, the first generation is my choice, the purpose is to protect the human beings in the whole world, and the holy sword is also forged by me with divine power.  To use it as a tool for him to rule the world, to assist the Shengyuan Empire, and to fight against the people of the Mowu Continent, what a crime!"

    Ł Ł Hao Bo was silent, and said: "Then what about my identity as a 'saint'?"

    Ł Ł "After I was plotted against by that rebellious son, an oracle was sent down in the elf forest, and those who were ordered by Holy Sword Mountain to absorb the Holy Sword, that is, the 'Holy One' chosen by me, will inherit my will. After  For a long thousand years, Holy Sword has experienced twenty-three generations of beneficiaries, and finally in your generation, it was successfully absorbed by you! The God of Destiny finally sent you to me. I have been waiting for too long  .Ąą said the brain of memory.

    Ł Ł  Haobo suddenly realized, and murmured: "So that's what happened."

    Ł Ł The founding god said slowly: "If you hadn't been recognized by me, you were the 'saint' I personally selected in advance, do you think the four tribes would be willing to bow to you? Demon wolves, and unicorns, can  Serving you loyally? How could the Dragon God treat you differently?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo said dejectedly: "I finally understand. At first I thought it was due to my personal charm, but I didn't expect that everything was caused by you behind the scenes." My own achievements were denied, and I was very depressed for a while.  .

    Ł Ł The Founding God chuckled and said: "You don't have to be upset, you did a good job, which proves that my vision is still good."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo breathed out, put aside his doubts, and said: "Since our goal is to deal with the God and Demon King, can you show up and let me see what you really look like?"

    Ł Ł  "Of course." The founding god said immediately.  The thick sacred aura in front of Haobo emerged out of nowhere a shiny crystal ball the size of a human head, and a human face appeared on the side of the crystal ball facing Haobo.

    Ł Ł Haobo was taken aback as if seeing a ghost, and stammered: "You, you are this, why is this my face?" The face that emerged in the crystal ball was exactly the same as Haobo's face, and he was not at all uncomfortable  .

    Ł Ł The founding god chuckled, and the crystal ball disappeared, and said: "Just kidding, I want you to understand that the appearance of the gods is not something you can look at casually, and you have to remember it in the future. Well, don't be surprised,  What is stored in this crystal ball is part of my memory and wisdom during my lifetime; the energy required for the existence of the crystal ball is completely supplied by the surrounding sacred energy, so my consciousness can exist for so long."

    Ł Ł  Hao Bo asked: "You said that your body was shattered and dissipated by the God and Demon King. Is it true that it is irreversible?"

    Ł Ł The Founding God was silent for a while, and sighed for a long time: "Yes, you are right, my body is indeed impossible to recover, and my strength will never be restored to the previous level."

    Ł Ł Hao Bo asked suspiciously: "After you were plotted against by the God and Demon King, what exactly happened? With your divine power, even if you were severely injured, you wouldn't be in such a mess, would you?"

    Ł Ł Founding Shinto: "I was completely helpless. After being plotted against by Nizi, I knew that God's Domain had nowhere to go. In desperation, I had no choice but to sneak into the world to hide. But I was afraid that Nizi would come to search, and I was also afraid that he would directly destroy me.  This world was created with all my heart and soul, so I pulled out the strength of my limbs and opened up a space in each of the four holy places in the world, intending to accommodate the four four-dimensional beasts brought by me from another world, and the four beasts united,  It can form a barrier to protect this world, so as to prevent the gods from entering the human world. After doing this, my body came to the residence of the four races. At this time, the strength of my body was greatly weakened, and I will only have  The power of the four tribes has integrated into this area where the four tribes live, completely hiding this large forest, sand dunes, hills, and swamps, so that they will not be searched by the world or the gods and demons. And I will use the last remaining  A little memory, sealed up with a crystal ball, stored in this ancient tree in the elf forest. So, I fell into theThe tight feeling of flesh and blood connection, the body is filled with sacred and huge power, the spirit is full, the fighting spirit is high, and the confidence is doubled. At this time, even in the face of the gods, he has enough confidence to fight.

    Ł Ł Haobo's spiritual sense reached out, he saw the armor, he was immediately surprised, and said in a voiceless voice: "This armor still has life, it can replenish the physical and mental strength consumed, and it can increase the attack power"

    Ł Ł  "This set of armor, named 'relative', is the spiritual force I absorbed from human beings back then, with the power of 'love' as the main keynote, supplemented by positive aspects such as justice, victory, struggle, enthusiasm, friendship, and firmness.  Emotions are condensed and cast, and now you wear them, and you will become a true hero. As for negative emotions such as failure, hatred, despair, etc., although they will still occur, they will no longer be able to control you and affect your actions.  The right decision." The founding god sighed, his tone full of deep memory and nostalgia for the past.

    Ł Ł Haobo couldn't help but joyfully said: "Is there such a magical effect? ??Great, hehe, this time I have the equipment to fight the gods."  The colorful sacred light is dazzling and powerful, making it as dignified and majestic as a god.

    Ł Ł  "What I just said is only part of its effect." The founding god continued: "As armor, its main function is protection. I named it 'relative'. Do you know what it means?  "

    Ł Ł  Haobo shook his head blankly, and said honestly: "I don't know."

    Ł Ł The founding god sighed: "In this space, all things are not absolute, they are full of variables, and for anything, if there is a benefit, there will also be a disadvantage; if there is white, there must be black; if there is *  ***, there must be valleys; where there is victory, there must be losses; where there is yang, there must be yin. The so-called white and black, good and bad, high and low, winning and losing, yang and yin, etc., are all relative  As far as it is concerned, there is no absolute! And relative armor does not have absolute and perfect defense, but its most magical effect is that when you face the enemy, it can increase your strength by a hundred times,  Courage, fighting skills, and even wisdom can make you relatively invincible forever!"

    Ł Ł Haobo was taken aback: "In this way, I only have a very strong force. After a "relative" buff, wouldn't it immediately become a thousand points of strength? And facing a single enemy, even if I become stronger, wouldn't I  Always be invincible?"

    Ł Ł Founding Shinto: "That's right, the biggest weakness of 'relative' is the extremely low defense against group attacks, so you have to avoid being besieged by others. Of course, when your strength reaches your height, what you have to guard against is only those in God's Domain.  Gods; as for the gods, it is rare for the gods to besiege a human being, so you can ignore it for the time being. As for angels, their power is much weaker than yours, so it is not a concern at all. You know, "relatively"  But I am only afraid that the existence whose power is higher than yours will besiege you!"

    Ł Ł  "I'm very grateful, I didn't expect that you would be willing to part with such equipment; for the sake of your capital, I will definitely increase my strength twice, and as soon as possible, I will kill the traitor who plotted against you, get rid of it, and vent my anger on you  .Ąą Hao Bo said with emotion.

    Ł Ł The Founding God didn't add much, but continued: "Once this set of 'relative' armor is put on, it will never fall off for life, unless one day your strength is strong enough to remove it, then you can  Take it off. It is completely up to you. When you donĄŻt use it on weekdays, you can turn it into an energy form, hide it in your body, and integrate with the power in your body. When you want to use it, just call it at will, and it will immediately  Appear."

    Ł Ł  Haobo said in surprise: "So, whether it hides or appears, is it completely according to my will?"

    Ł Ł The founding god said lightly: "That's right, that's right."

    Ł Ł As soon as Haobo thought about it, the "relative" really flashed brilliantly and disappeared; and when he changed his mind again, the colorful luster radiated, covering his body when facing each other, protecting all the vital points, and showing an attacking form.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo secretly sneered: "With such an artifact, and with so much support, God King of Light, let's fight again!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Limits

    ?

    Ł "ŕÍ", an ax and spear turned into a cold star, piercing towards Wanjun with force.

    Ł Ł  Haobo stood on the spot with his hands behind his back, watching helplessly as the spear pierced his chest, with a smile on his face, his expression unchanged.  At the moment when the ax and spear were about to reach his chest, the invisible and vast coercion of Hao Bo's body radiated, and the relative armor shining with holy colorful luster suddenly emerged, automatically covering all the vital points of his body.

    Ł Ł  "Zheng" hit Haobo's chest with the sky-opening ax spear.  A dazzling golden light shot out, and the usually invincible and rotten artifact, the Heavenly Ax Spear, was easily thrown aside.  Looking at Haobo again, he was unscathed, and even the part of the armor on his chest that was hit was shining with colorful luster, without any trace of damage.

    Ł Ł At this point, Xia Yan, Xuanwu, Suzaku, etc. who were standing aside and pinching cold sweats all the time, breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.  Xuanwu and Suzaku immediately became interested in Haobo's relative armor.

    Ł Ł The white tiger in the game, facing the endless and turbulent coercion of Haobo alone, so doted on by three thousand people, despite his amazing power, he still couldn't resist, he couldn't help but "plop", and fell to one knee  On the ground, facing Haobo, he bowed his head and worshiped.

    Ł Ł Everyone was taken aback immediately: What kind of artifact is this "relative" armor that can make the stubborn and unrestrained white tiger kneel to the ground with coercion alone!

    Ł Ł Haobo restrained the oppressive supernatural power exuded by "relative", and smiled at the white tiger who was unwilling to resist the pressure of "relative" and sweated profusely on his forehead: "Why, still not convinced  ah?"

    Ł Ł Xuanwu's eyes were shining, and he walked forward slowly, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the "relative" covered by Haobo's body, and murmured: "It's really a treasure! It must be worth a lot of money, and it's very valuable  The value of collection. Hehe, if there is one more treasure like this in my treasury, I will have the treasure of the town treasury!"

    Ł Ł  "Crack!" Hao Bo reached out and chiseled his forehead, and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, what are you scheming about?" Who knew that Baihu and Suzaku also came forward with ulterior motives, facing each other.  Relatively poking here and feeling there, to see if there is any place where the protection is not tight enough to attack; and Xuanwu even tried it with evil intentions to see if it could really be taken off.

    Ł Ł However, the three of them were disappointed in the end. The three brothers with bad intentions suddenly discovered that the relative armor was really condensed with divine power, as Haobo said.  It is connected as a whole, just like the scales on the outside of the fish body, it cannot be separated at all.  The three couldn't help but looked at each other, and Qi sighed in extreme disappointment: Well, from this point of view, the idea of ??letting senior brother take it off and put it on himself for fun is a failure.

    Ł Ł Hao Bo smiled slightly, and with a thought, the armor flickered again, and all the "brushes" converged into the body and disappeared completely.  Xuanwu stepped forward and said with a playful smile: "Senior brother, look, your elf forest party not only has an extra artifact, but also has a real body. It's incredible. I really don't understand the formation of your body."  Tou, why don't you just make a sacrifice and let me cut off a piece of meat and bleed some blood for me to study in detail?"

    Ł Ł  Haobo was taken aback, and slapped his palm on the back of his head with a "slap", and had the right to answer.

    Ł Ł Regarding Xuanwu's beating, Baihu and Suzaku rolled their eyes together, pretending not to see them, they both disapproved in their hearts: You are really crazy about studying unknown things, you dare to mention this kind of condition, aren't you looking for a beating?  ?  The two looked at each other, and quickly exchanged a tacit look. Their faces were serious and dignified, but there were smirks in their stomachs.

    Ł Ł Both Baihu and Laman have already reached an agreement in private, three cans of dwarf spirits in exchange for the obscene information about Haobo that Laman eavesdropped and eavesdropped on.  Thinking that there will be a good show to listen to every day in the future, life will no longer be boring, the two brothers are very excited, and even woke up laughing at night when they went to bed.  And since Laman was dragged into the water by Xuanwu, he seems to have tasted the essence, and he has never tired of it, and he is very addicted.  Of course, addicts belong to addicts, without spirits, Baihu and others are never able to extract a word of "valuable" inside information from it.

    Ł Ł An attendant came forward, bowed to Xia Yan and said: "Princess, the two prime ministers, leading the officials, are asking to see you in the government affairs hall, saying that they have important matters to discuss and report."

    Ł Ł The expression on Xia Yan's face suddenly changed, and then she said calmly: "I see, let them wait for a while, and I will be there later." Turning around and nodding with Haobo, she was about to go.

    Ł Ł  Haobo looked at her tenderly, and suddenly said: "Yan'erĄŞ"

    Ł Ł Xia Yan turned her head, smiled and said, "Huh? What's the matter?"

    Ł Ł  "Don't worry, don't worryCovered, hungry and weeping, they made it clear that they must improve their living environment in the future, so that they will no longer be so miserable.  But the words are still in my ears, why did the princess forget it today?  Contrary to your promise, princess, I am afraid that the people in the territory will be alienated from you from now on, and will never believe in the various laws and regulations we issued.  "

    Ł Ł Xia Yan recalled yesterdayĄŻs inspection and the hardships of many peopleĄŻs lives. She sighed and hardened her heart: Ą°Emotionally, I do sympathize with them; but intellectually, we must do so. I hope you  All the ministers, look farther away, don't be limited by the current predicament, we will change all of this one day. If you still have objections, I declare that from now on, in my princess mansion,  All the maids and servants are dismissed; all the money in the mansion is used for public use; my food and clothing, what the people in the territory eat and wear, I will eat and wear, and share joys and sorrows with the people  This difficult period. Why, are you satisfied now?"

    Ł Ł Left minister and right minister, as well as all the officials, looked at each other in blank dismay, speechless for a while.  The crowd originally wanted to admonish the princess to make her change her mind, not to extort money in such a hurry, but it turned out to be counterproductive, and instead forced the princess to share the suffering with the people.  Things backfired, and Qi didn't know what to say.

    Ł Ł The prime minister on the right bowed and said: "The old ministers and others only wish to help the princess manage Jilan well, so as to comfort the old prince's spirit in heaven, to live up to the princess's trust, and absolutely have no intention of forcing you.  Change the strategy so that the subordinates can recuperate and recuperate. Veterans and others will resign."

    Ł Ł Looking at the retreating officials with a wry smile, Xia Yan sighed a long time with a gloomy expression.

    Ł Ł (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Rebellion

    ?

    Ł Dijing, the residence of the Minister of Military Affairs.

    Ł Ł The Tianjing City's well-equipped city defense army surrounded the mansion of the Minister of General Affairs completely, and at the same time, there were troops attacking fiercely at the front and back doors.  For a while, the sound of fighting was loud, and the sound of weapons clashing could be heard endlessly. Soldiers kept splattering blood and fell to the ground.  The city defense army has been vigorously rectified by several presidents with superb military talents, such as Yunyi and Dannon, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. It is no weaker than the regular army such as the Shenwu Army.  decent.

    Ł Ł The elite bodyguards in the mansion of the Minister of Military Affairs are all heavily armored, guarding the two gates, refusing to block the attack of the city defense army. Even though the city defense army has repeatedly changed the chief general of the battle, and repeatedly changed the attack method, it is finally difficult to overcome.  Lei Chi took a step.

    Ł Ł The bodyguards in the Minister of Military Affairs are mostly tigers and wolves trained by Quyi in the territory, and a few are elites who originally belonged to the Holy Sword Knights. They are not only sturdy, but also have superb martial arts skills.  Strong, are all tempered in actual combat with the Mowu Army on the front line of Dique City.  Compared with Tianjing City, no matter whether it is the holy military army that has never seen a real war and has always been pampered, or the city defense army that has never been on the battlefield and has experienced bloody battles, they are far superior and cannot be mentioned together.  Therefore, although the number of guards is obviously at a disadvantage, the battle has the upper hand.

    Ł Ł The two sides argued fiercely at the two gates, and the situation was extremely serious.

    Ł Ł  In the living room of the mansion, the Minister of Military Affairs was pacing back and forth anxiously, his expression was quite flustered, and the battle armor he was wearing turned out to be in shattered condition, obviously after a fierce battle.

    Ł Ł As for His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire, sitting on the chair beside him at this time, his face was blue-black, his spirits were listless, and he looked like a sign of poisoning.

    Ł Ł Recalling the series of accidents that happened today, even though the Minister of Military Affairs has always been decisive, deep and steady, he shuddered.  He quickly thought about how to deal with the critical situation he was about to face.  Although the mansion is still safe for the time being, the number of guards in the mansion is at a disadvantage after all, and they can't last long at all. The gate of the mansion is breached, but it is only a matter of time - when they all die in battle, it will be the city defense army breaking in.  time in the house.

    Ł Ł His Majesty the Emperor breathed weakly, panting, and said with a wry smile to the Minister of Military Affairs: "I didn't expect that I would fall into that traitor's scheme and be plotted against him. I regret that I didn't listen to Ai Qing's advice at the beginning, and I am completely to blame for falling into this situation."  , I only hate dragging Aiqing's family down."

    Ł Ł  Minister of Military Affairs Qu Han hurriedly knelt down on the ground, and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, don't say that. Advising and speaking faithfully, and loyally protecting the lord, this is entirely the duty of a courtier. In the current situation, we still discuss how to break out of the tight encirclement  It is the best policy to call all kinds of soldiers and horses to come to serve the king. The treacherous villain, if he succeeds in a trick for a while, it is not for your majesty to worry about." Even so, the worry on the eyebrows of the minister of military affairs has not diminished slightly.

    Ł Ł The emperor sighed, shook his head and smiled wryly: "I can't do it anymore. I've been poisoned by that guy, so it's impossible to survive. Now my ears are ringing, my eyes are blurry, my mouth is bitter, but my blood is boiling in my chest.  It is obviously a sign that the poison has entered the heart, and today is the day when I, Xia Zhou, will die. 'If you don't keep secrets, you will lose the country', who is to blame for this?"

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs hurriedly took a bottle of elixir from the desk next to him, poured out a few pills in a hurry, offered it to the emperor, and waited for him to swallow it, tremblingly said: "Your Majesty, your life depends on the sky, you cannot die  Right now, letĄŻs plan how to escape from Tianjing City.Ąą

    Ł Ł The emperor shook his head: "Even if he could escape, what can he do? And what kind of army can come to serve the king? Since Dan Zhuo dared to make trouble, he must have controlled most of the army in the empire.  The Yuanwu Legion in the Prison City probably fell to him and was controlled by him. Now maybe only the Shenwu Legion is not under his control, but they are thousands of miles away, so it doesn't help at all."

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs gritted his teeth and said: "The old minister protects His Majesty to break out of Tianjing City and go to Dique City. At that time, with the support of the Shenwu Legion with 400,000 troops in Dique City, it is enough to make a comeback, return to the Imperial Capital, and calm the thieves.  LetĄŻs set things right!" With that being said, how could the hundreds of guards in the mansion be able to break through the encirclement of tens of thousands of city defense troops?  The 8,000 Imperial Forest Army guarding the palace have either defected to the enemy or been killed. In the entire Tianjing City, except for the residence of the Minister of Military Affairs, it can be said that they have all been controlled by Prime Minister Dan Zhuo.

    Ł Ł The emperor's eyes lit up, flashed a look of radiance, then quickly dimmed, shook his head and said: "Forget it, now that Dan Zhuo has closed the four gates of Tianjing City and commanded the city defense army to cause chaos, the entire Tianjing City is already like an iron barrel  , how can we kill him? Sigh, it's my fault that I didn't detect his plot beforehand, I can only hate the foundation of my ancestors,"It's going to be destroyed in my hands!"

    Ł Ł Today is Prime Minister Dan Zhuo's 60th birthday, and all the officials in Tianjing City went to congratulate him; and the emperor, after Dan Zhuo's painstaking request a few days ago, agreed to go to celebrate his birthday in person, so he sent his royal car to go.  The minister of military affairs had been aware of the prime minister's conspiracy for a long time, and tried his best to advise the emperor not to take risks, but was scolded by the emperor and demoted again.

    Ł Ł The unstoppable Minister of Military Affairs, in desperation, had no choice but to go with the emperor. He ambushed the elite guards in the mansion outside the prime minister's mansion, and ordered to rush into the prime minister's mansion to rescue him when he heard the signal;  The emperor's personal bodyguards, together with his own bodyguards, were all dressed in happy clothes and thin armor inside, and were on full alert to protect the safety of the emperor.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs also had a fluke mentality, thinking that Dan Zhuo might not choose to do it on this day,ĄŞĄŞin front of all the nobles and powerful officials in the imperial capital, he should not be so blatant.

    Ł Ł The Duke of Yunhan was wrong.  At the birthday banquet, Prime Minister Dan Zhuo took the lead in respectfully offering a glass of wine to the emperor. Unexpectedly, this glass of wine was poisonous.  After the emperor drank it, he immediately suffered from abdominal pain and fell to the ground from the poison.  Dan Zhuo launched a secret signal and seized the opportunity to attack. The soldiers ambushing everywhere rushed out, attacked the emperor's bodyguards, and hacked and killed officials and nobles who were not on the same front line as Zai at the banquet.

    Ł Ł Although the minister of military affairs had been prepared for a long time, he did not expect that Dan Zhuo would poison the emperor with poison. He immediately protected the half-dead emperor with all his might and went to kill the prime minister's mansion.  Due to the instructions of the Minister of Military Affairs in advance, all the guards have increased their vigilance, so only a few were killed by the rebels because they were caught off guard, and the rest rose up to resist and protect the emperor with all their strength.  At this time, the guards ambushing outside the Prime Minister's Mansion received the signal and immediately rushed into the mansion, came to meet him, and cooperated with both inside and outside. After a bloody battle, they finally took advantage of the chaos and successfully broke out of the Prime Minister's Mansion.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs commanded the sergeants, protected the emperor, and retreated to the palace.  Unexpectedly, the rebellious city defense army suddenly broke out halfway, and the imperial palace had already fallen.  At this time, the guards of the Minister of Military Affairs came to report that all four city gates had been closed, and the entire Tianjing City was already under the control of the Prime Minister's army.

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs had no choice but to protect the emperor and retreat to his mansion.  Entering the mansion, he immediately found out the life-saving pill and gave it to the emperor. However, the deadly poison that the emperor was poisoned by had no antidote at allĄŞjust like the current situation that is at stake;  It's just a few more hours of delay.

    Ł Ł The emperor barely supported the case and stood up, walked to the book case, gasped and said: "I will not succeed, but the foundation of my ancestors will be destroyed in my hands, and I will not be reconciled to death." He bit his finger and wrote a cursive imperial decree in blood  , Handed it to the Minister of Military Affairs, and said coldly: "Be sure to pass this imperial decree to Yun Yi, so that he protects his younger sister, Princess Xia Yan, to ascend the throne as emperor, kill back to Tianjing City, wipe out the traitors, restore our country, and avenge me!  "After saying the last word, the emperor's seven orifices bleed, and a large mouthful of black blood suddenly spewed out, his eyes stared straight, and his body stiffened and he fell backwards

    Ł Ł The Minister of Military Affairs knelt down to accept the imperial decree, looking at the emperor's body, weeping.  After a long time, the Minister of Military Affairs stood up and collected himself, knowing that the mansion might be breached at any time, and now time is running out.

    Ł Ł He ordered the guards to carry out the emperor's body, cremated it in the compound, gathered the ashes in an altar, and buried them deep in the ground in a corner.  Immediately, he greeted Xue Ying, the head of the guard, and said, "Take your majesty's blood book and lead your thirty-six iron-blooded guards to escape from Tianque City immediately, and report everything that happened here to Quyi in detail!"

    Ł Ł The cold and ruthless face of the head of the blood shadow guard was startled: "My lord, what about you?"

    Ł Ł Military Affairs Minister said: "I'm old, and I can't do enough to protect His Majesty. I was plotted by a traitor and caused His Majesty to die. What face do I have to live? I will personally lead the only remaining elite soldiers in the mansion.  Go out of the mansion, fight with all your strength, and open the way for you."

    Ł Ł Blood Shadow immediately refused: "No, my lord, we are ordered by Master Yunyi to protect your safety, how can we ask you to open the way for us now? I will lead all the brothers out of the mansion to attract the city defense  The attention of the army, my lord, you lead the thirty-six iron guards and fight out of Tianjing City."

    Ł Ł Military Minister's face darkened, and he said coldly: "What time is it, is there room for disputes? I know that you are the elite of the Holy Sword Knights, have received special training, and have superb martial arts skills, but even if you kill  Encircled and fled for thousands of miles, it is hard to say whether I will be able to reach Tianque City successfully; now that I am a bad old man who is over seventy years old, isnĄŻt there no hope at all? Besides, I canĄŻt stand this torment! Alright,  You donĄŻt need to say anything, IĄŻve made up my mind, so you donĄŻt need to persuade me anymore. Remember, you must hand over the imperial decree to YunyiĄŞĄŞif you do it, it will be a great achievement, and you will live up to my entrustment.  Quyi will also be grateful to you! Remember, you must hand over the imperial decree to Quyi."

    Ł Ł Looking at the unquestionable expression of the Minister of Military Affairs, Xueying could only solemnly agree.

    Ł Ł Military Minister put on a new pair of armor again, holding a spear in his hand, with a solemn face, and led more than a hundred guards, rushed out of the mansion suddenly, broke through the encirclement outside the city defense army sergeant, facing the prime minister's mansion, savagely killed  Go to (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Ł Ł Looking at the unquestionable expression of the Minister of Military Affairs, Xueying could only solemnly agree.

    Ł Ł Military Minister put on a new pair of armor again, holding a spear in his hand, with a solemn face, and led more than a hundred guards, rushed out of the mansion suddenly, broke through the encirclement outside the city defense army sergeant, facing the prime minister's mansion, savagely killed  Go to (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com